Discover more about Warhammer Chronicles from Black Library

• THE LEGEND OF SIGMAR •
Graham McNeill
BOOK ONE: Heldenhammer
BOOK TWO: Empire
BOOK THREE: God King

• THE RISE OF NAGASH •
Mike Lee
BOOK ONE: Nagash the Sorcerer
BOOK TWO: Nagash the Unbroken
BOOK THREE: Nagash Immortal

• VAMPIRE WARS: THE VON CARSTEIN TRILOGY •
Steven Savile
BOOK ONE: Inheritance
BOOK TWO: Dominion
BOOK THREE: Retribution

• THE SUNDERING •
Gav Thorpe
BOOK ONE: Malekith
BOOK TWO: Shadow King
BOOK THREE: Caledor

• CHAMPIONS OF CHAOS •
Darius Hinks, S P Cawkwell & Ben Counter
BOOK ONE: Sigvald
BOOK TWO: Valkia the Bloody
BOOK THREE: Van Horstmann

• THE WAR OF VENGEANCE •
Nick Kyme, Chris Wraight & C L Werner
BOOK ONE: The Great Betrayal
BOOK TWO: Master of Dragons
BOOK THREE: The Curse of the Phoenix Crown

• MATHIAS THULMANN: WITCH HUNTER •
C L Werner
BOOK ONE: Witch Hunter
BOOK TWO: Witch Finder
BOOK THREE: Witch Killer

• ULRIKA THE VAMPIRE •
Nathan Long
BOOK ONE: Bloodborn
BOOK TWO: Bloodforged
BOOK THREE: Bloodsworn

• MASTERS OF STONE AND STEEL •
Gav Thorpe and Nick Kyme
BOOK ONE: The Doom of Dragonback
BOOK TWO: Grudge Bearer
BOOK THREE: Oathbreaker
BOOK FOUR: Honourkeeper

• THE TYRION & TECLIS OMNIBUS •
William King
BOOK ONE: Blood of Aenarion
BOOK TWO: Sword of Caldor
BOOK THREE: Bane of Malekith

• WARRIORS OF THE CHAOS WASTES •
C L Werner
BOOK ONE: Wulfrik
BOOK TWO: Palace of the Plague Lord
BOOK THREE: Blood for the Blood God

• KNIGHTS OF THE EMPIRE •
Various Authors
BOOK ONE: Hammers of Ulric
BOOK TWO: Reiksguard
BOOK THREE: Knight of the Blazing Sun

• WARLORDS OF KARAK EIGHT PEAKS •
Guy Haley & David Guymer
BOOK ONE: Skarsnik
BOOK TWO: Headtaker
BOOK THREE: Thorgrim

• SKAVEN WARS: THE BLACK PLAGUE TRILOGY •
C L Werner
BOOK ONE: Dead Winter
BOOK TWO: Blighted Empire
BOOK THREE: Wolf of Sigmar

• THE ORION TRILOGY •
Darius Hinks
BOOK ONE: The Vaults of Winter
BOOK TWO: Tears of Isha
BOOK THREE: The Council of Beasts

• BRUNNER THE BOUNTY HUNTER •
C L Werner
BOOK ONE: Blood Money
BOOK TWO: Blood & Steel
BOOK THREE: Blood of the Dragon

• GOTREK & FELIX THE FIRST OMNIBUS •
William King
BOOK ONE: Trollslayer
BOOK TWO: Skavenslayer
BOOK THREE: Daemonslayer

• GOTREK & FELIX THE SECOND OMNIBUS •
William King
BOOK ONE: Dragonslayer
BOOK TWO: Beastslayer
BOOK THREE: Vampireslayer

• GOTREK & FELIX THE THIRD OMNIBUS •
William King & Nathan long
BOOK ONE: Giantslayer
BOOK TWO: Orcslayer
BOOK THREE: Manslayer

• GOTREK & FELIX THE FOURTH OMNIBUS •
Nathan Long
BOOK ONE: Elfslayer
BOOK TWO: Shamanslayer
BOOK THREE: Zombieslayer

Discover more stories set in the Age of Sigmar from Black Library

THE REALMGATE WARS: VOLUME 1
An omnibus by various authors
Contains the novels The Gates of Azyr, War Storm, Ghal Maraz,
Hammers of Sigmar, Wardens of the Everqueen and Black Rift

THE REALMGATE WARS: VOLUME 2
An omnibus by various authors
Contains the novels Call of Archaon, Warbeast, Fury of Gork,
Bladestorm, Mortarch of Night and Lord of Undeath

LEGENDS OF THE AGE OF SIGMAR
Various authors

HALLOWED KNIGHTS: PLAGUE GARDEN
Josh Reynolds

HALLOWED KNIGHTS: BLACK PYRAMID
Josh Reynolds

EIGHT LAMENTATIONS: SPEAR OF SHADOWS
Josh Reynolds

OVERLORDS OF THE IRON DRAGON
C L Werner

RULERS OF THE DEAD
Josh Reynolds & David Annandale

SOUL WARS
Josh Reynolds

CALLIS & TOLL: THE SILVER SHARD
Nick Horth

THE TAINTED HEART
C L Werner

SHADESPIRE: THE MIRRORED CITY
Josh Reynolds

BLACKTALON: FIRST MARK
Andy Clark

GODS & MORTALS
Various authors

MYTHS & REVENANTS
Various authors

HAMILCAR: CHAMPION OF THE GODS
David Guymer

GLOOMSPITE
Andy Clark

THE RED FEAST
Gav Thorpe

WARCRY
Various authors

GHOULSLAYER
Darius Hinks

BEASTGRAVE
C L Werner

To see the full Black Library range, visit the Kobo Store.

Contents

Cover

Backlist

Title Page

Warhammer Chronicles

Map

SWORD OF JUSTICE

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

FEAST OF HORRORS

SWORD OF VENGEANCE

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Epilogue

Appendix

DUTY AND HONOUR

LUTHOR HUSS

Prologue

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Chapter Twenty-Three

THE MARCH OF DOOM

About the Author

An Extract from ‘Knights of the Empire’

A Black Library Publication

eBook license

This is a dark age, a bloody age, an age of daemons and of sorcery. It is an age of battle and death, and of the world’s ending. Amidst all of the fire, flame and fury it is a time, too, of mighty heroes, of bold deeds and great courage.

At the heart of the Old World sprawls the Empire, the largest and most powerful of the human realms. Known for its engineers, sorcerers, traders and soldiers, it is a land of great mountains, mighty rivers, dark forests and vast cities. And from his throne in Altdorf reigns the Emperor Karl Franz, sacred descendant of the founder of these lands, Sigmar, and wielder of his magical warhammer.

But these are far from civilised times. Across the length and breadth of the Old World, from the knightly palaces of Bretonnia to ice-bound Kislev in the far north, come rumblings of war. In the towering Worlds Edge Mountains, the orc tribes are gathering for another assault. Bandits and renegades harry the wild southern lands of the Border Princes. There are rumours of rat-things, the skaven, emerging from the sewers and swamps across the land. And from the northern wildernesses there is the ever-present threat of Chaos, of daemons and beastmen corrupted by the foul powers of the Dark Gods. As the time of battle draws ever nearer, the Empire needs heroes like never before.

SWORD OF JUSTICE

CHAPTER ONE

Andreas Grunwald scrambled backwards up the ridge. The beast was on him. Its musk was sharp in his nostrils. It sensed a kill.

Grunwald gripped his sword more tightly. He could feel his muscles protest. He was tired to the bone. His thick clothes hung from his body, heavy with rain. The water streamed across his face, nearly blinding him.

The beast bellowed, and charged up the slope.

‘Sigmar,’ whispered Grunwald. It was twice his height. Powerful muscles bunched under matted fur. Massive hands swung a crude, notched cleaver. A trooper’s sword still stuck out from its back, right where the man had plunged it, seconds before his death under the hooves.

Grunwald steadied himself, testing the uncertain ground beneath him. A heartbeat too soon, and he’d be lost. Timing was everything.

The beast was on him. Grunwald swung his broadsword. The blade sliced through the air, gore flying from the steel. The cleaver rose to parry. At the last moment, Grunwald shifted his balance, falling to one side, twisting the sword around the cleaver. He dropped to one knee, slipping under the beast’s guard. With all the strength that remained, he plunged his sword-tip upwards. The point was still keen. It punctured flesh, running deep into the beast’s innards.

The creature roared in pain. Its weight was thrown forward. The cleaver fell heavily, but Grunwald stayed firm, both hands on the blade, twisting it further. Thick entrails slipped down the edge, hot against his flesh. For a moment, the beast’s head lolled a few inches from his own. Grunwald could see agony on the horse-like features. So human. So utterly inhuman.

The light extinguished in its whiteless eyes. The beast’s bellows drained to a low growl, and it toppled. Grunwald pulled the sword free as the massive body rolled onto the sodden grass. Panting, his arms throbbing, he stood up and stole a look along the ranks of men on either side.

The line was still intact. All along the ridge, the other Imperial troops held their positions. Eight hundred men, Reikland State Troopers, battled to hold the high ground. They were arranged in long ranks, three deep. The halberdiers and pikemen were in the forefront, desperately trying to repel the beastmen advance from the forest cover at the base of the rise. Behind them, archers and handgunners struggled to maintain a protective barrage. The foul beasts were still trying to force the ascent. There were hundreds of them, surging up the slope. More emerged from the forest canopy every moment. Even though it was the middle of the day, the lowering sky made it look much later.

‘Use the damn Helblasters!’ Grunwald shouted, staggering back up the bank.

As he went, he felt fingers close over his ankle. A grasp like a steel trap. The beast wasn’t dead.

With a cry of exhausted frustration, Grunwald arced the sword back round. He stabbed down again and again, hacking at the stinking flesh. The monster’s blood, hot and black, coated him. Still he plunged, working the blade like a blacksmith’s hammer. Only when he felt dizzy from the effort did he stop. By the time he was done, the carcass at his feet was little more than a puddle of meat and hair.

Finally, the Helblasters blazed out. From higher up the ridge, a volley of shot flew through the air. There weren’t many of the precious guns left, but their cargo was still deadly. The front ranks of the beastmen stumbled, their fury broken. The creatures were deadly up close, but they had no answer to the artillery.

A second volley rang out, close-packed and lethal. More beasts fell. For a moment, the ragged lines wavered. They were driven by bloodlust, but they could still taste fear. The pikemen on the front lines sensed a change. Some began to creep forward.

‘Hold your positions, you dogs!’ Grunwald bellowed. All down the line, sergeants shouted the same thing. Staying tight against the ridge-top was their only chance. The guns bought them time, nothing more.

From over the heads of the defending lines, arrows span into the faltering ranks of beasts. Only a few found their mark, and the cattle-like roar of attack started up again. But the Helblasters had a third load to deploy. The barrels were rotated, and the shot rang out again.

That was enough. The beasts disengaged. Huge, shaggy creatures lumbered back to the cover of the trees below. Between them, smaller horrors scampered for cover. They didn’t go far. A few hundred yards away, the open ground was swallowed by the forest. They were safe in there. Safe to lick their wounds, regroup, and come back stronger. It wouldn’t be long.

Grunwald limped back up along the ridge. All around him, detachments were re-forming. The harsh cries of the sergeants rang out amid the shuffling lines. Discipline was everything. As soon as the perimeter broke, it was over. For all of them. On the far side of the ridge lay the road, the vital artery they were protecting. The surface was churned and shiny with mud, but it was still more passable than the tangled forest around. It had to stay open. The Cauldron was only a few miles to the north, but every yard of it counted.

As Grunwald gained the higher ground, he saw Ackermann heading towards him. The captain was as covered in blood, sweat and grime as he was. His chainmail was caked in red filth and his beard was twisted and matted. Despite everything, Grunwald let slip a grim smile. The two of them looked like carnival grotesques.

‘What d’you think?’ growled Ackermann. He was breathing heavily, and he cradled his shield-arm gingerly.

Grunwald took a long look along the lines. The whole regiment was arranged near the summit of the snaking ridge. High up the slope, the pikemen had dug in. In between the extended pikes crouched the halberdiers, supported by a secondary row of state troopers. Further up the ridge, archers and handgunners had been placed, high enough up to have a line of sight over the halberdiers’ heads, but close enough to give the troops cover. Dotted amongst the pistoliers were the few artillery pieces they had left. They’d proved their worth already, and steamed ominously in the rain.

‘We can’t take too much more of this,’ said Grunwald. ‘They’ll come again soon.’

Ackermann nodded.

‘That they will. We’re losing men, sir. We’ll have to pull back.’

‘Where to? There’s nothing behind us but trees all the way back to the Cauldron.’

Ackermann muttered into his beard.

‘He’s not coming. This is a damn fool errand. This ridge’ll be our grave.’

Grunwald lost his smile.

‘Orders are orders,’ he snapped. ‘Until we get the signal, we hold the position.’

Grunwald’s voice was iron-hard. Ackermann hesitated, then nodded. He looked resigned.

‘Yes, sir.’

He headed back towards the front lines. Grunwald watched him go. The man was right. Ackermann was a veteran of twenty years. Few in the ranks lasted that long in the Emperor’s armies. He knew what he was doing. So did Grunwald. The longer they stayed on the ridge, the more beasts would come. The hordes were massing. Sooner or later, their position would become impossible.

Grunwald turned from the ridge and looked back to the empty road.

‘Where is he?’ Grunwald hissed impatiently.

His thoughts were interrupted. Back down at the foot of the ridge, the bellowing had begun again. The trees shook, and the first beasts burst from cover once more.

Wearily, Grunwald took up his broadsword and headed back to the ranks. The answer would have to wait.

North of the ridge, above the mighty Turgitz Cauldron, the sky was black with piled cloud. Squalls were being driven east by a powerful gale and the western horizon was dark with more. There would be no let up.

Captain Markus Bloch strode up the steep sides of the Bastion, his halberd light in his hands. The streaming rain did nothing to dampen his spirits. He’d been on campaign in Nordland and was used to the ice-cold blasts from the Sea of Claws. There was little the Drakwald could offer in comparison. He let the rivulets run down his grizzled face and under the collar of his jerkin.

He paused for a moment to survey the scene. The Cauldron was a vast, natural depression in the otherwise seamless forest. It was several miles across, huge and stark. Few trees grew within its limits. The earth enclosed by it was dark and choked with stone. The rain had turned it into a thick slurry of mud, but it was still more easily negotiated than the endless twisted leagues of woodland beyond.

The army had chosen to make its stand in the time-honoured place. The Bastion was the name given to the vast outcrop of dark rock that rose up in the very centre of the ancient bowl. It rose in a smooth hump from the floor of the Cauldron, half a mile wide and three hundred yards high at the summit. It was like a huge, natural fortress, capable of housing thousands of men and beasts on its back. The incline was shallow enough to ride a horse up on the lower flanks, but soon got steeper. All the way up the flanks of the mighty rock formation, terraces and clefts offered protection from the elements. Centuries of use had worn pathways between them into the hard stone. At the pinnacle, high above the Cauldron, great spikes of rock twisted up into the air like a crown.

The terraces carved into its flanks had been the redoubt of choice for commanders since before the annals of the Empire had been started. The local people, such as there were, said that Sigmar had created it with a celestial plough taken from Ulric while the god of war slept. Bloch was a devout man, but he wasn’t stupid enough to believe stories like that. The Cauldron was just what it was – a place where armies had come to fight for thousands of years. Maybe the blood in the soil was why the trees never grew back.

All around him, the host was preparing for battle. Companies were being marched into position by their captains. They looked like drowned rats, shuffling miserably in the downpour. As always, there was confusion. This was a large army. It took a lot of organising, crammed along the narrow pathways scored into the natural citadel of stone. There were baggage trains and artillery wains, all of which could be accommodated comfortably in the natural gorges of the huge edifice. Several thousand footsoldiers, three companies of cavalry, artillery barrages, irregulars, and mercenaries all crouched in their positions. The bulk of the army were halberdiers and spearmen, augmented with smaller detachments of handgunners and archers. There were more elite soldiers too, such as Baron Ostmer’s own greatswords and a whole company of Knights Panther. Almost all the forces were now deployed on the Bastion, leaving the wide floor of the Cauldron empty. The only exceptions were those who had ridden off to hold the southern approaches in the hope that Helborg would still come. Much as he liked a fight, Bloch didn’t envy them at all.

He absently ran his finger along the blade of his halberd. It probably needed sharpening. Too late now. He’d have to test the edge on the necks of beastmen instead, and they’d be here soon enough. They’d been massing for months, raiding and pillaging. The decision had been taken to quash their menace in one massive, orchestrated campaign. As Bloch gazed across the hurriedly organising ranks, that decision didn’t look as good as it had done in Altdorf.

He turned away from the vista and resumed his walk up the slope of the Bastion. Ahead of him, a familiar figure waited.

‘Herr Bloch,’ said Verstohlen. ‘You’re getting wet.’

Bloch never knew when Pieter Verstohlen was mocking him. It was always the same with the damned aristos. Their cut-glass accents were designed to make you feel inferior. Not that Verstohlen had ever explicitly said anything to slight his honour. He’d always been the soul of politeness. But Bloch didn’t like it. There was a place for smooth manners and cleverness, and it wasn’t on the battlefield.

‘That I am,’ replied Bloch. ‘I see you’ve come prepared.’

Verstohlen wore a wide-brimmed leather hat and a long coat. At his belt were two exquisite flintlocks. He wore a finely-tailored jacket and hardwearing boots. It was all plain, understated and utilitarian, but Bloch was enough of a man of the world to know how expensive it was. Unlike most of the men of the army, Verstohlen wore clothes that fitted him. They’d been tailored. It was unnerving. Unnatural.

Verstohlen nodded, and the rainwater slewed from the brim of his hat.

‘As always,’ he said. ‘No word of Commander Grunwald?’

Bloch shook his head.

‘We got a message at dawn. He’s engaged them to the south. Nothing since then.’

‘Is it wise, to wait so long? I’m not a commander, but…’

Bloch scowled. What was Verstohlen, exactly? He could almost have passed for a witch hunter, but the man was no Templar of Sigmar. He had the trust of the big man, that was certain, but why? It wasn’t like him to listen to a civilian.

‘He’ll hold the line,’ snapped Bloch, unwilling to debate tactics with the man. ‘He knows what he has to do.’

‘I’m sure you’re right, Herr Bloch. But, as I understand it, the support from Marshal Helborg was due to arrive last night. If he’s not here now, and there is no prospect of his appearance from the dispatches, then perhaps keeping the road open is an unnecessary risk. The beastmen are already massing. Herr Grunwald is exposed.’

Bloch didn’t want to agree with him, but there was something in what he said. The big man was waiting too long. Helborg wouldn’t arrive. They all knew it. There was no point in pretending otherwise.

‘So what d’you want to do?’ he asked, affecting a casual disdain. ‘Try to persuade the chief? Good luck.’

Verstohlen remained impassive. He never seemed to react to anything. He had ice running through his veins. That was another thing Bloch didn’t like. A soldier should have some passion. Some spirit.

‘Where are you assigned?’ asked Verstohlen.

‘On the west front of the Bastion with the Fourth and Ninth halberdiers. Why?’

‘Keep an eye on the southern approaches, will you? I will try to remedy this myself, but I may run out of time. Keep some good men about you. There may be a need to make adjustments. Grunwald is a good fighter. We can’t afford to lose him.’

Bloch felt one of his fists balling, and unclenched it. Why did Verstohlen’s speech irritate him so much? It wasn’t even that the man was weak. Bloch knew that Verstohlen had killed plenty in his time. Those pistols weren’t for show, but there was something strange about him. He didn’t fit. And in an army, where you had to trust the man at your shoulder like no other, that was a problem.

‘I’ll see what I can do,’ said Bloch, turning away. He could hear Verstohlen start to say something else, but he pretended not to hear, and the rain drowned it out.

Bloch stalked over to his regiment. In the north, a low rumble of thunder echoed. The troops looked up nervously. At the edge of his vision, he was dimly aware of Verstohlen shrugging and walking off towards the command post. He took up his place beside the halberdiers.

‘All right, lads,’ he said. ‘The waiting’s almost over.’

There were a few murmured responses, but no fancy words. These were his kind of men. Grim, stoic, simple. Good to have at your shoulder.

He stared out westwards. The rain continued to drum on the rock. Far below the Bastion, at the edge of the Cauldron’s sheer sides, the trees were tossed about by the wind. In the far distance, right on the edge of hearing, there was a faint howling. The storm was coming. When it broke, the creatures of the forest would be hard on its heels.

Back on the ridge, the beastmen had come again. This time there were more. They piled out from under the tree line, bellowing with a fresh fury. Huge creatures strode amongst them, towering over the scampering horrors at their feet. One had the shoulders of a giant bull, the colour of dried blood and scored with tattoos. When it roared, the earth shook.

Grunwald hefted his broadsword with foreboding.

So many.

‘Hold your fire,’ he cried. ‘Wait for the signal!’

All along the line, archers fitted their arrows to the string. They looked pale with fear. The constant attacks had got to them. Handgunners took aim, squatting amongst them, sheltering the matchcord against the rain. Pikemen fingered the poles of their weapons agitatedly, waiting for the horrendous clash of arms.

The gap closed. The eyes of the beasts became visible. They were like burning coals. They tore up the ridge towards the defenders.

‘Helblasters!’ shouted Grunwald.

With a crack, the cannons ignited. Grape and shot spun into the oncoming tide, punching holes in the first rank. Squeals of agony mingled with the guttural baying.

Still the beasts came.

‘Gunners!’

The handgunners released their first volley. In the wake of their lead shot, arrows whined into the fray. More beasts fell, clutching at their sides in pain. They were trampled by their fellows.

Still the beasts came.

‘Blades!’

The pikemen lowered their poles and thrust them forward. The front row of creatures slammed into them. Some were impaled, seemingly heedless of the pain. Others leapt over the steel tips, just as far as the waiting line of halberds. The blades whirled, and the beastmen were thrown back. As long as the ranks held, there was no way through.

Grunwald sprang from his vantage point and entered the fray. There was no point standing back once battle had been joined. Now the assault was on them, and every sword was needed. With his last glance towards the forest edge, he saw the scale of the task. There were more beastmen then ever. The ground beneath the ridge boiled with grotesque bodies. They were clambering over one another to get at them. They only sensed one thing, only smelled one thing, only lusted for one thing. Blood. Their blood.

‘For Sigmar!’ he shouted, and hurled himself into the assault.

If they wanted his, they’d have to earn it.

Verstohlen hurried through the ranks towards the command enclosure near the summit of the Bastion. On either side of him, close-knit detachments of troopers waited nervously. They had the advantage of high ground, but little else. The beastmen could scale the slopes with ease, and there would soon be scores of them. The Imperial advance into the forest had roused the whole Drakwald. Verstohlen was as versed in the lore of the wilderness as any seasoned general. When there was blood to be spilled, they would come.

Ahead of him, the massed flags and standards marked out the general’s vantage point. Functionaries were scurrying around it, desperately conveying last-minute orders to the field captains. The ornate battle-standards flapped wildly, driven by the wind. There was no sign of the commander. Verstohlen looked around in vain, before catching sight of Tierhof, the Master of Ordnance.

‘Where’s the general?’ asked Verstohlen. Tierhof looked at him coldly. They all did, these soldiers. For some reason, he seemed to repel them. One day he would have to work out why and do something about it.

‘With the Knights Panther,’ said Tierhof. ‘What do you want him for? He’ll be riding to the front in moments.’

Verstohlen sucked his teeth irritably.

‘Then I’m too late,’ he said. ‘Have you had word from Herr Grunwald?’

‘Not since the morning.’

‘And from the Marshal?’

Tierhof laughed. It was not a merry sound.

‘You’re still expecting him? We’re alone here, Verstohlen. You’d better get used to it.’

The Master made to leave, but Verstohlen was insistent.

‘If we no longer expect Helborg, then we must send word for Grunwald to withdraw. The forest is alive with beastmen. He cannot hold his position.’

Tierhof gave him a disdainful look.

‘The plans have been drawn up. The southern flank is held by Grunwald. Whether or not Helborg arrives, he must hold the line until the deployment is complete. There’s no time to give you a lecture on tactics, Verstohlen, I’m needed with the gunnery crews.’

Tierhof gave a brief nod, and was gone. Verstohlen stood alone, forgotten amongst the bustle of the senior officers. From far down below, cries of alarm rose into the air. The scouts had sighted something. Trumpets rang out across the bastion, and the clash and scrape of steel blades being raised echoed around the defensive lines.

‘So this is it,’ said Verstohlen to himself, taking a flintlock from his holster and checking it over. ‘Too late for Helborg now. And maybe for all of us.’

‘Fall back! Fall back!’

The beastmen had broken through the defenders and on to the ridge. The huge bull-like monsters, blood-red and rearing furiously, shattered the fragile defensive lines. Even as Grunwald raced towards it, he could see the defences around him disintegrate. As long as they maintained a solid line, backed up with artillery and archery, they could hold out. Once a melee had formed, there were too few of them. The beasts numbered in their thousands.

The breach became a rout. Pikemen and halberdiers, hurrying to escape the swelling tide of beastmen, were trampled in their wake. The Helblasters roared a final time, and then the monsters were among them. Tusks gored with a blind fury. They hated the machines more than anything.

‘To me!’ cried Grunwald, swinging his broadsword wildly over his head. They had to stay together. An orderly retreat could still be salvaged, but the moment was slipping.

He stood at the summit of the ridge, eyes flickering as he assessed the situation. The regiment standard-bearer was soon beside him, sliding in the mud. All around, men toiled to escape the frenzy behind them. Some still fought. Ackermann was right in the thick of it, hammering away at the advancing beastmen with a fury nearly as savage as their own.

‘Retreat, Morr damn you!’ bellowed Grunwald.

The disengaged Imperial forces began to run down the far side of the ridge, down past the road and into the waiting maw of the forest below. There was no mad dash. Companies kept close together, their halberds and pikes in formation. They knew they’d have to cut their way out. Panic would finish them for good.

Cursing, Grunwald ran over to Ackermann. The man was holding his ground, trying to give the breaking ranks behind him more time. A goat-faced monster towered over him, raining down blows with a cudgel. Ackermann raised his shield to parry, but it was knocked from his grasp. The goat-creature bared its yellow teeth and swooped for the kill.

Grunwald barrelled into it, knocking it sideways. He felt his bones jar as the beastman reeled. It recovered quickly, whirling around. But Ackermann had recovered too. With a vicious slice, his blade took the creature’s distorted head clean off its shoulders. For a moment, that opened a gap. Grunwald grabbed Ackermann and pulled him from the fighting. The beasts were trampling the Helblasters in an orgy of rage. This was their opportunity. They had to withdraw.

‘I can hold them!’ spat Ackermann, regaining his balance and running alongside Grunwald.

‘Use your eyes!’ snapped Grunwald. There was no time to argue. As he ran, one of the swifter creatures, skinny with legs like a dog’s, tried to drag him down. He smashed his pommel into its face, barely breaking stride.

Ahead of him, the bulk of the regiment was streaming down the far side of the ridge. The foremost were already in the trees beyond. Those too slow or unlucky were caught by the beastmen, now swarming over the defences. The sound of their flesh ripping was like a stab in Grunwald’s stomach. The vantage point had been lost. Their only hope was to keep ahead of the pursuing beasts. If they were surrounded in the deep forest, there was no hope.

He and Ackermann reached the base of the ridge and plunged into the shadows of the trees. Grunwald’s earlier fatigue had left him. Now all that was left was the sharp fear that came from being hunted. They were at his heels. Even as he sped through the forest, leaping over fallen trunks in the semi-dark, he could hear them crashing through the undergrowth. The bellows had risen in ferocity. The Helblasters were forgotten. Now they were after human prey.

At his side, Ackermann laboured. He was a thick-set man clad in chainmail. Already his face was red and streaming with sweat. Ahead of him, he could see the rearmost ranks of the halberdiers. To their credit, they were still holding together. Maybe half of them had made it down, perhaps more.

‘How far?’ gasped Ackermann.

‘A mile to the Cauldron’s edge, then more to the Bastion. But we’ll be seen by the sentries.’

Ackermann spat as he ran.

‘If they’re still there.’

Grunwald felt the creepers snag at his feet. His heart hammered. One false step, and he’d be down amongst the briars. The light was poor. Little rain penetrated the thick canopy above, but the ground was a treacherous mire. He could hear his own breathing, heavy and thick. His muscles protested. His legs felt as heavy as lead. But he had to keep going.

‘Commander!’

The voice rang out through the trees. Grunwald spun round. A detachment of troopers had lagged behind. They were in the very jaws of the pursuit. Even as he watched, two of them were cut down by the lumbering beasts behind. They would never make it.

Ackermann responded instantly. He abandoned the flight, and ran back to their aid.

‘Morr damn his eyes,’ muttered Grunwald, struggling to stay with him. He knew he should keep going, marshal the retreat. But he couldn’t leave a man behind. Ackermann would be the death of him.

Then he fell. Something twisted round his feet in the murk, and he staggered forward. He landed heavily in the stinking gunge, his sword spinning into the gloom. He rolled over quickly, only to see the towering shape of a beastman above him. It whinnied with triumph, and raised its blade.

‘Merciful Sigmar…’ whispered Grunwald, scrabbling backwards. Too slow. He’d never make it.

The blade fell.

The full force of the storm hit the Cauldron. All across the northern horizon, thunder rumbled. Forks of lightning lit up the trees in savage relief and insubstantial, bestial shapes seemed to march across the heavens. It was barely after noon, but already as dark as dusk. The sun, ever the friend of man, was hidden. In its absence, the horrors of the forest would come out to play.

Bloch peered down from the Bastion. The beasts had not made themselves known yet. The expanse below them was still empty and howling with wind, but he knew they were there, just on the edge of sight, sheltering in the eaves. As he watched, the last of the scouts rode hard across the Cauldron’s base, anxious to get back to the safety of the rock before the beasts came after them.

One of them made it to safety and rode up towards Bloch’s position. As the incline became too steep, he dismounted and walked the horse up through the defensive lines.

‘How many?’ demanded Bloch as the man passed him.

The scout looked back blankly for a moment before answering. His steed’s flanks were coated with sweat and rainwater, and it shivered as it stood. The man’s cloak was sodden, and his face was grey. Bloch noticed that his hands shook too as they held the reins.

‘More than I’ve ever seen,’ he said weakly. He looked resigned. ‘Thousands. Thousands.’

Bloch looked uneasily over at his men. He didn’t want to get them more scared than they were already. He laughed casually, hoping it sounded convincing.

‘Lots of them, eh?’ he said, and gave his halberdiers a knowing look. ‘Just like at Kreigschelff, I’ll warrant. And they ran back into the woods with their tails between their legs, then. It won’t be any different this time.’

The scout didn’t respond to the bravado. His long dark hair hung slick against his face. He was still shaking, and it wasn’t from the cold.

‘The whole forest’s alive,’ the scout murmured, not really looking at anything in particular, lost in his own private horror. ‘D’you hear me? They’re coming for us. They’re numberless. The forest is alive.’

Bloch wanted to respond, but something in the scout’s expression stopped him dead. The man had lost it. He’d stared into the abyss, and it had got to him.

‘Go on,’ he snapped. ‘Get up to the command post. They’ll want your report, if you’ve the stomach to deliver it.’

The man didn’t reply, but turned back to his horse and trudged up the slope towards the limp row of standards at the summit.

Bloch felt disgust well up within him. Giving in before a blow had even been struck was spineless. That was the problem with the Empire of his time. If Magnus the Pious had had to work with such weaklings, Praag would never had been recovered.

He turned to his men. They looked up at him expectantly, like children to their father. Some of them were barely more than boys. A few clasped their halberds in fear, their knuckles white. The scout’s mood was contagious.

‘Don’t listen to that filth, lads,’ said Bloch, sweeping his gaze across them, daring any not to meet it. ‘He’s been out on his own for too long. We’re all in this together. Remember, no backward step. No surrender.’

He lifted up his halberd and planted it firmly against the stone.

‘There are thousands of us here, all good men of the Reikland. They’ve no answer to honest courage, these beasts. And you know who’s leading us. The big man. He’ll see us–’

His speech broke off. All around the Cauldron, a low drumming had started. Long, deep rolls began to thud out from the trees. It grew in volume. Across the Bastion, men halted their chatter, and fell silent. The drums were coming from everywhere. North, east, west. The Bastion was almost entirely encircled. The floor of the Cauldron seemed to resonate with the rhythm. Only from the south was there no noise. Where Grunwald had been stationed. The beastmen still hadn’t closed off those approaches. Perhaps the commander still held his position. He should have been called back. He was doomed.

Despite himself, Bloch felt his nerve begin to go. How many must there be, to make that much noise? He remembered the ashen face of the scout.

The forest is alive.

He took a deep breath and clutched the shaft of his halberd.

‘Come and get it then, you bastards,’ he hissed, flexing his arms in readiness. ‘Just come and get it.’

Grunwald couldn’t even scream. He saw the blade descend, powerless to resist. Then there was a dark shape, tearing in from his left. A man slammed into the beast, knocking them both to the floor.

Ackermann.

Grunwald scrambled to his feet. All around him, there were cries of combat from the trees. His men were being slaughtered. He retrieved his blade from the undergrowth, hands slipping as he fumbled for it. The creature and Ackermann rolled through the bracken, each trying to gouge and throttle the other. Grunwald raced over to them. The shadows were heavy. It was hard to make out which was which. But then, from the north, a flicker of lightning penetrated the gloom. A twisted, tooth-filled face leered up at him from the forest floor, streaked with blood and rain.

Grunwald plunged his sword down. There was a scream, a twisted mockery of a man’s pain. Then a gurgling. Then limpness. Grunwald withdrew the blade and grabbed Ackermann’s shoulder.

‘Come on.’ he hissed. ‘They’re all around us!’

Ackermann rolled over. Where his face had been, there was nothing but a pulpy mass. One of the creature’s teeth had broken off and gleamed within the exposed slick of muscle and sinew.

Filled with horror, Grunwald let Ackermann’s body drop. He could hear more beasts coming up fast.

He ran.

On either side, the trees flitted passed him like shades of death. Grunwald didn’t dare look back, though he could hear the heavy panting of the creatures close by. They were on his heels, loping like wolves. He gritted his teeth, willing his legs to keep working. They were all around him. They’d got Ackermann, and now they were coming for him.

He kept running. Ahead, there was nothing but shadow, nothing but more trees. He’d lost sight of his men. All those behind him were dead or scattered. He was prey, alone in the woods.

Then, against all hope, he saw the break. It wasn’t over yet. He’d come further than he’d thought. There were only two places for miles around where the tree cover broke. One was the road. The other was the Cauldron.

From behind him, he could hear howls of frustration rise. They knew he was close to evading them. With a final, agonising spurt, Grunwald picked up speed. He leapt over fallen branches, barged through whipping thickets. There was no point in being cautious. If he tripped or slowed again, he was dead.

The light grew. All of a sudden, he broke out into the open.

The trees fell back. The vast plain of the Cauldron yawned away. It looked like a vision of some daemonic nightmare. Lightning licked the northern rim. Echoing drums rolled and boomed from all directions. The rain fell in sheets. In the centre of the depression, the dark form of the Bastion soared upwards. As he ran, Grunwald could see the detachments of men arrayed on its flanks, deployed just as his own regiment had been on the ridge. The entire army had been placed on the stone walls. There were rows and rows of halberdier companies arranged across the terraced flanks of the rock, all facing out across the plain. He could see artillery emplacements further up, dozens of them. He knew there were knightly companies among them too, as well as greatswords, handgunners, and all the troops that the Reikland could afford.

But it was a time of war across the Empire. In years past, the army would have been even greater. There would have been battle wizards, great cannons and engines of war. Many of these were detained north of Middenheim or on the blasted fields of Ostland. In desperate times, the general made do with what he had to hand, even for a campaign as prestigious as this one.

Ahead of him, out on the Cauldron floor, he caught sight of the broken remnants of his own forces. They were running, just like him. Like storm-tossed birds, they were fleeing before the deluge hit.

Grunwald felt his vision begin to waver. He was exhausted. He could feel his final strength giving out. The hours of fighting had taken their toll.

He risked a look backwards, expecting to see a few dozen beastmen pursuing him. But there were more. Many more. He was flying ahead of the horde itself. From left to right, his vision was filled with hollering, baying, snarling creatures. They had chosen their moment, and the woods were emptying. On all sides of the Cauldron, they poured towards the Imperial bulwark.

Grunwald kept going. His fear was giving way to despair. He’d never reach the Bastion. Neither would his men. At the last, they’d be overtaken. So close.

His features twisted in pain. His lungs felt fit to rupture, his legs ready to give out.

So close.

‘Sir, there’s movement on the plain.’

Bloch pushed the halberdier away irritably.

‘I can see that, lad. Stop waving that blade in my face.’

He peered forward, shading his eyes from the rain. There were men running across the base of the Cauldron towards the Bastion. They looked like insects.

‘Grunwald,’ he breathed. ‘Has to be.’

Above them, a trumpet sounded. There was the clatter of arms. All the men on the south-facing flanks had seen it. A few hundred survivors. Half of Grunwald’s command, no more.

Behind the running figures, towards the edge of the Cauldron, the beasts had broken cover. They poured from the trees in all directions. Tattered banners lurched along with them, daubed with crude figures. The eight-pointed star was on many of them. From others, mutilated human corpses hung. The drummers came out into the open. The noise rose even further. The Bastion felt like an island in a sea of madness. Soon the tide would be lapping at their feet.

Bloch glanced back down at the fleeing men. His mind working quickly, he gauged the distance. They’d be overtaken. Unless something was done, he’d have to watch as his comrades were butchered before his eyes.

Not on his command.

‘Fourth Company!’ he cried, striding from his vantage point. ‘Form a detachment. We’re going down. Ninth Company, remain in reserve.’

To their credit, the halberdiers of the Fourth got into position quickly. They could all see the beastman horde approach. Some, the less experienced, looked ready to vomit. Even the old dogs of war said nothing. This was dangerous. But Bloch didn’t ask the men to do anything he wouldn’t, and they knew it. At heart, he was one of them. The trappings of command would never change that.

‘Let’s go,’ he said.

The company filed along their defensive terrace and down the slope towards the Cauldron’s floor. As they descended, the noise grew. At the base of the Bastion, it was deafening.

‘Keep tight,’ warned Bloch. In the distance, he could see the first ranks of the beastmen. They weren’t far away. The remnants of Grunwald’s regiment were closer. They looked at the end of their strength. ‘Let’s get them home.’

He broke into a run. Behind him, his men did the same. Halberds were lowered. Even in the driving rain, the sharpened steel glinted menacingly. Bloch trusted his men. He’d drilled them hard. They stayed together, running in close formation. The distance closed.

Bloch felt his heart begin to thump harder. This was it. The first action. He gripped his halberd tightly, lowered the blade, and sought out his target. The rest was up to fate.

Verstohlen ran along the southern terrace. They could all see what was happening. Grunwald’s men would be slaughtered. The halberdiers moving to intercept them were too few. No other commanders would leave their defensive positions. He had to find the general. Losing Grunwald would be a disaster. Losing Bloch would be, if anything, worse. He began to regret his intervention with the halberdier captain.

He caught sight of Morgart, the captain of the Fifth Company of handgunners. He was standing with his men, watching. It was like some grim kind of spectator sport.

‘Where’s the general?’ Verstohlen snapped.

Morgart shrugged.

‘You tell me,’ he said. ‘If he’s got any sense, on the road back to Altdorf.’

Verstohlen shot him a contemptuous look.

‘Watch your tongue,’ he said. ‘If you knew him, you’d never say such a thing.’

Morgart was about to reply, but there was a commotion on the terraces above. Men were moving down to the lower slopes. Hooves clattered on the rock. Horses were being led down the winding paths from the summit. The Knights Panther. In the incessant rain their elaborate heraldry was soaked and sodden, but they still looked formidable in their plate armour and exotic hides. Their massive horses, enclosed in heavy barding, trod proudly. There was a whole company, nearly a hundred knights.

Verstohlen felt his heart leap. He rushed over to the preceptor, a tall, grim man with a hooked nose and scarred cheek. He knew him by reputation only. Leonidas Gruppen, scourge of the lower Drakwald.

‘Preceptor, you’re riding out?’ he asked.

Gruppen looked down at Verstohlen warily. They all did, these soldiers.

‘Those are my orders,’ he said. His voice was as hard as the rain-beaten rock beneath them.

‘Wait for me to join you,’ urged Verstohlen. ‘You could use a good shot.’

Gruppen kept walking.

‘This is a time for warriors, counsellor,’ he said. All around him, his knights were preparing to mount up. Squires hurried to their sides with lances. Helmets were donned, and the visors snapped shut. They were calm. Icy, even. The soldiers clustered around gazed at them in awe.

‘You dare to speak to me thus?’ said Verstohlen, his impatience rising. ‘I have the ear of the general. Has he ordered this? Where is he?’

Then, from the midst of the knights, a new figure emerged. He was clad in full plate armour, heavy and ornate. His horse was a sable charger, a hand taller than the others, led by a squire in the livery of the Emperor. Imperial emblems had been draped across its flanks. Foremost among them was the Imperial Seal, flanked by griffons rampant, the personal device of the Emperor. A laurel wreath crowned with an iron skull encircled his helm, and a pendant in the form of Ghal Maraz hung from his neck. His visor was raised, exposing his war-battered face. A voluminous beard hung from the close helm. Under the raised visor, his eyes glittered darkly. He carried himself with the utter assurance of command. Old scars covered the little skin that was exposed. Beside him, the formidable warrior Gruppen looked as callow as a milkmaid.

As he approached, the knights withdrew respectfully. Even against the towering pinnacle of the Bastion, wreathed in wind and lashed by rain, he seemed the most immovable object in the whole landscape.

‘He is here,’ said Ludwig Schwarzhelm, the Emperor’s Champion. At his side the Rechtstahl, the famed Sword of Justice, glinted. The blade was naked and rainwater ran down the steel. ‘Give Verstohlen a horse. Then we ride.’

CHAPTER TWO

Bloch felt a lurch in his guts. Out on the Cauldron floor, mere yards ahead of his position, the beastmen had caught up with Grunwald’s men. He saw some of them get taken down, dragged to the rock floor. It looked like there were less than three hundred of them, a poor return for those who had set off towards the ridge.

‘Faster!’ he bellowed to his own men, and squeezed a dram more effort from his labouring thighs. All around him, the halberdiers responded. They were closing in on the slaughter, coming closer with every footfall.

A few heartbeats more and they were in amongst them. Some of Grunwald’s men, seeing the halberdiers arrive, tried to turn and fight. They looked near death from exhaustion.

‘Get to the Bastion!’ roared Bloch, pushing them back towards the pinnacle. ‘You’re no good here.’

The beastman vanguard was made up of their faster creatures, not the heavy gors. They were slim-limbed and flighty, bizarre amalgams of deer, dog and man. Already Bloch’s troops were in the thick of them. They’d kept close formation on the run. Now they sliced through the beast attack, forming a cordon around Grunwald’s stumbling troops, giving them the time to get back to the Bastion.

Bloch ploughed on. A fawn-coloured monstrosity, more whippet than man, leapt up at him. Three rows of teeth snapped at his face. Bloch’s halberd flashed, and the creature span into the mud, whimpering. A sharp downward blow and it was silenced. These frontrunners were easy to dispatch. When the gors caught up, then things would get interesting.

‘Captain!’ came a weary voice. Grunwald.

The commander limped towards him. His face was grey, his uniform caked in blood and grime. Beyond him, Bloch’s halberdiers rushed to hold the oncoming beasts back. Cries of battle, human and inhuman, rose into the gathering dark.

Bloch rushed over to him, catching him just as he stumbled to the ground.

‘Are you the last?’

Grunwald nodded breathlessly.

‘Anyone behind has been taken,’ he panted. ‘The forest is alive.’

‘So I’ve heard.’

Grunwald looked up at him, his breath gradually equalising.

‘You must pull back! They’re all over the Cauldron.’

‘Tell me something I don’t know,’ muttered Bloch, looking up to appraise the situation. It was getting difficult. The greater mass of beastmen had caught up with the outrunners. The line of halberdiers held against them, but they’d soon be overwhelmed.

‘Get back to the rock,’ said Bloch, pushing Grunwald roughly to his feet. ‘We’ll manage the retreat.’

Grunwald, his face drawn with fatigue, began to run again, limping after the straggling remnants of his command as they staggered towards the rock. Bloch turned away from him. Now his own detachment was the priority.

‘Fall back!’ he shouted, joining them at the front line. ‘Keep your face to the enemy. Run, and you’ll never see home again.’

He hefted his halberd, pushed his way past one of his own men, and brought it tearing downwards. With a satisfying crunch, it pierced the skull of a roaring horror on the beasts’ frontline. On either side of him, his troops worked their own blades skilfully. They struck in sequence, guarding each others’ flanks, maintaining the curtain of steel. After each offensive stroke, every successful rebuttal, they fell back in unison, letting the beasts come after them.

Bloch began to work up a sweat. He felt his muscles bunch in his arms. The stench of the beasts was everywhere, and their dark blood splattered against his face and chest. As his blade worked, he began to sense the strange, feral enjoyment that always accompanied the thick of battle. The line was holding, his company was maintaining its shape, and the Sigmar-forsaken beasts were falling under the blade. This was battle as he liked it.

Then the gors arrived.

With a horrifying roar, two massive beasts powered their way through the ranks, pushing their squealing kin aside. Their skin was black and their squat bull-faces burned with feral malice. The eight-pointed star had been scored into their chests and old blood laced their thick hides. When they bellowed, the pools of rainwater shivered. Heedless of anything but their battle-lust, they hurled themselves at the fragile halberdier lines.

Bloch manoeuvred himself into the path of the biggest, holding his halberd tightly in both hands. The angle would have to be just right. He felt his mouth go dry.

The bull lurched towards him, roaring some obscene mockery of language. One of Bloch’s men, knocked off-balance by an unlucky stroke, blundered into its path. The bull swatted him aside casually with a vast clenched fist. Bloch heard the spine snap cleanly. The monster launched itself at Bloch. Spittle flew into his face, thick and stinking.

Bloch roared his defiance in turn. He thrust his blade at the creature’s chest. The aim was good, angled upwards and left. The bull leapt to one side, evading the tip. Bloch had been expecting the feint, and twisted the shaft to match. The blade struck the creature’s flank below its enormous rib cage.

The bull bellowed. Ignoring the wound, it ground onwards, churning the earth with its cloven hooves. Bloch was pushed back, his halberd still in his hands. It was wrenched free. He grasped for the sword at his belt. Too late. The hammer-fist struck him on the shoulder.

Bloch flew back, landing heavily a yard distant. His vision swam. He could feel hot blood trickle down his stomach. The earth under him swayed. The bull, now just a blurred mass, charged him again. He tried to rise to his feet, but his legs felt like congealed fat. The ground drummed, as if a whole herd of horses was thundering across it. His shaking fingers found the pommel of his sword and he drew it from the scabbard. The bull came on.

Bloch raised the blade, trying to clear his vision. He saw his own halberd protrude from the monster’s flank like a mockery of his weakness. But there was no giving ground now, no escape.

Feet apart, heart thudding, head low, he waited for the collision.

The afternoon was waxing, and the last of the meagre light was fading. Heavier clouds rolled across the Cauldron from the north. Verstohlen stood with the company of knights at the very base of the Bastion where the rock surface gave way to the level surface of the Cauldron. Out on the plain he could see the hordes of beastmen charging from the tree cover. Closer to hand, he could also see the knot of fighting around the halberdiers. In moments they would be overwhelmed. Time was running out to effect any kind of rescue.

As the knights did around him, he mounted expertly. His steed, a chestnut rider’s horse as opposed to the massive chargers of the Knights Panther, was agitated. They always were when the beastmen were present. The steeds seemed to recognise the unholy spoor of the twisted creatures. His mount whinnied nervously, shaking the bridle.

‘Easy,’ whispered Verstohlen, bringing the nervous creature under control quickly. It was important the knights saw he could be relied on to master his steed. Schwarzhelm knew his quality, but the others didn’t. Anonymity had its price.

The Emperor’s Champion said no more, snapped his visor shut and kicked his horse into a trot. The knights fell in behind him, a glittering column of dark metal in the rain. Verstohlen joined them at the rear, keeping one hand on the reins and one on his pistol. If he was lucky, he’d get two shots away before switching to a blade.

The knights picked up speed. They left the defensive terraces behind. The hooves rang out against the stone. Verstohlen began to feel his pulse quicken. Out in the gathering darkness, the howling and drumming was getting wilder. Beasts were pouring into the Cauldron, drawn by the aroma of human fear. Soon the knights would be right in among them.

‘Merciful Verena, ward all harm,’ he whispered devoutly.

At the head of the column, Schwarzhelm reached the floor of the Cauldron and the pace rose again. Trots turned into a canter, and the canter into a thundering gallop. They headed straight for Bloch’s embattled halberdiers. Ahead of Verstohlen, the knights lowered their lances and adjusted their formation. With complete precision, moving at increasing speed, the charging formation extended into a line. Verstohlen manoeuvred himself behind the left flank. He’d be no good in the first clash, but his pistol would come into its own when the ranks were broken.

Hooves hammering, Gruppen’s company flew towards the oncoming horde, the rain-driven wind rushing past their ears. The lance-tips lowered further, each knight picking his target. The seething mass of approaching beastmen neared. With every thrust of the horses’ powerful muscles, the enemy came into sharper relief.

Verstohlen crouched in the saddle, peering out into the gloom. His heart raced. There they were, the halberdiers. Surrounded, overrun. He glanced down at his flintlock. The cool weight was reassuring.

The knights needed no orders to engage. Gruppen was as silent as the rest of them. Like the dread wings of Morr, the mounted formation swept past the knot of beleaguered troops and into the horde of beasts beyond.

The clash was sickening. Lances ran the creatures clean through, lifting them from the ground or shattering into wickedly sharp shards. The force of the charge knocked even the heavier gors backwards. Some were ridden down, others cut apart where they stood. The knights surged on, discarding their broken lances and pulling long broadswords from their scabbards for the return sweep.

One of the monsters, a massive bull-creature with a halberd protruding from its flanks, stood its ground. Denied its prey by the sudden charge, it roared defiance at the charging knights. The halberdier captain, looking shaky on his feet, staggered out of harm’s way. Schwarzhelm, right at the apex of the charge, kicked his charger towards the gor. At the last moment, in a move of superlative horsemanship, he drew the head of his steed aside. The bull-creature lunged and missed. Schwarzhelm’s sword flashed, and the gor’s head slipped down its chest, severed clean from its shoulders. The mighty body toppled, crashing into the mud.

Verstohlen galloped along in Schwarzhelm’s wake. A second huge beast rose from the wreckage and made to leap on to the back of a passing knight. He took aim and sent a piece of shot between its eyes. The creature snapped back, rolling its death-throes across the mire. Verstohlen kicked his horse’s flanks, and it leapt smoothly over the writhing horror. He flicked the mechanism on the flintlock, bringing the second barrel into play. An ingenious device and one which had never let him down.

He raised the pistol to fire again, but the beasts were fleeing, loping back the way they’d come, waiting for more of their kin to reach them. For the moment, the charge of the knights had broken them. Despite losses, the halberdier company had survived.

Verstohlen looked about him. The halberdiers were taking their chance and were staggering back to the Bastion as fast as they could. Below him, the one Schwarzhelm had rescued was struggling to keep up. The face was familiar.

‘Herr Bloch!’ Verstohlen yelled, pulling his steed around and shifting forward in the saddle. ‘Mount up behind me!’

Bloch, looking up blearily, took a moment to recognise what was happening. He was wounded, and his eyes weren’t focussing properly.

‘What in the name of damnation are you doing here?’ he said, his speech slurring.

Verstohlen laughed, extended a hand and helped pull him up. The man was heavy, and the horse protested, but they managed it.

‘Don’t expect much respite when we get back to the rock,’ said Verstohlen, following the knights as they regrouped and began to ride hard back to the Bastion. Already the gap they had cut was filling with beasts. ‘We’ve got you out of this mess, but the fighting has only just started.’

With the retreat of the knights, the Cauldron was left to the beasts. Uncontested, the hordes swept across the open space. Viewed from the temporary safety of the Bastion, it seemed as if the entire bowl was filled with howling shapes. More and more emerged from the woods. Capering dog-faced creatures were pushed aside by heavy gors from the heart of the forest. They strode to the front of the crowd, lowing and growling as they came. More tattered standards were brought forth from the trees, each decorated with some rough image of Chaos. Some of the men unlucky enough to be caught out in the open now hung from the wooden frames, carried aloft by massive, hulking bearers. Even from the vantage point of the rock, it was clear that they were still alive.

Back at the summit of the Bastion, still breathing heavily from his exertions, Ludwig Schwarzhelm stood on a slender outcrop, watching the enemy massing. The light was still bad, but he could see the thousands of beastman warriors clearly enough. Many more than he’d been told would be there. The reports had been inaccurate. The campaign was in danger of becoming a massacre.

Gruppen stood at his side, looking at the gathering horde through his eyeglass.

‘Even with the Reiksguard, we’d be pressed.’

Schwarzhelm didn’t reply. He let his heart rate return to normal. Helborg’s absence had left them dangerously exposed. His forces were half as strong as they should have been. What had kept the Marshal? For all he admired the man’s martial qualities, Kurt could be dangerously unpredictable.

Enough. He wasn’t coming. Even if he tried to, the road would be swarming with the enemy. He’d never get through.

‘We recovered Grunwald?’ asked Schwarzhelm, watching the beastmen working themselves into a frenzy on the plain.

‘Yes,’ replied Gruppen. ‘He’ll survive. Though half his command is gone.’

Schwarzhelm nodded.

‘And what of that halberdier captain?’

‘He’s called Bloch. He’ll make it too.’ Gruppen let a rare smile slip across his lips. ‘My men told me he wants to get back to the front.’

‘Let him, if he can still hold a blade. And if he survives, I’ll want to see him.’

‘Very well.’

Out in the mass of churning, chanting bodies, something was crystallising. The random movements were beginning to coalesce into something more regular.

‘What are they doing?’ asked Gruppen, a note of frustration entering his clipped voice. The man was eager to get back to work.

Something was emerging, a sound. The undisciplined howling was turning into a new chant.

Raaa-grmm.

‘They wait for their champion,’ said Schwarzhelm. His eyes stayed flinty, his expression calm. The exertion of the ride had been replaced by a grim equanimity. ‘Do you think a horde such as this creates itself? He will come soon.’

Across the Cauldron, the rolling of the drums grew even wilder. Fresh thunder growled across the northern rim and the lightning returned. Even the elements were preparing for the final onslaught. The rain poured in rivers from the rock, sluicing down into the ranks of the beasts below.

Raaa-grmm.

‘Their standards are close enough to hit,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘Tell the archers to aim for the men strung up on them. We can give them a quick death at least. Then instruct the captains to ready the stakefields. It will not be long now.’

Gruppen saluted and left the outcrop. Alone, Schwarzhelm continued to observe, as still and silent as a statue in the halls of dead.

Raaa-grmm. The massed chant was getting louder, drowning out all else but the drums.

‘You will come,’ the Emperor’s Champion whispered. ‘You must face me. And then we will enter the test together.’

Verstohlen pulled aside the entrance flaps to the apothecary’s tent, careful not to snag them with the halberd he carried for Bloch, and ducked inside. The place was almost deserted. A dozen wooden pallets lay inside, arranged in two neat rows. Not nearly enough for the wounded of an entire army, but this one was for the officers only. Only if a man like Gruppen or Tierhof were injured would the precious jars of salve and holy water be broken into. The others could take their chances in the less well-appointed medical tents.

‘Morr damn you, let me go!’

Verstohlen smiled. Bloch had recovered his voice. And his temper. The man had been wounded by the gor, but Verstohlen had a feeling it wasn’t grave enough to keep him from the front.

He walked down to the far end of the tent where the halberdier captain was struggling with a state-employed apothecary and two sisters of Shallya.

‘You can release this man,’ said Verstohlen, showing the apothecary Schwarzhelm’s seal. They let him go immediately, and Bloch lurched to his feet unsteadily.

The apothecary, a wizened man with a balding pate and snub nose, shook his head.

‘I was instructed to keep him here, counsellor. He’s been hit hard.’

‘Not as hard as I’ll hit you,’ growled Bloch. The sisters took a step back.

‘Come,’ said Verstohlen, handing Bloch the halberd. ‘Your place isn’t here.’

With Bloch still grumbling, the two men turned and left the tent.

‘I could’ve handled those leeches,’ he muttered. ‘You didn’t need to fetch me like a child.’

‘They would have given you sleepwort, and you’d have missed the whole thing,’ said Verstohlen. ‘Besides, I feel responsible for you. I asked you to look out for Grunwald, and you’ve suffered for it.’

Bloch grunted. He still looked groggy and his face was pale.

‘How’re things looking?’

The apothecary’s tent was near the summit of the Bastion, shielded by high rock walls and far from the front. As they rounded a column of basalt, shining in the rain, the scene below them unfolded in all its full drama and horror.

The Cauldron was full with rank upon rank of beasts. There were at least thousands of them out there. Perhaps tens of thousands. The drums beat in unison, hammering out a steady, baleful rhythm. It wasn’t the mindless thumping of hides that it had been. Some sense of purpose had gripped the entire horde, and Verstohlen could see them swaying in time with the booming rolls. They were surrounded. Besieged.

Then there was the chant, endlessly repeated, throbbing through the rock beneath their feet, filling the air.

Raaa-grmm. Raaa-grmm.

Despite the man’s gruff exterior, Verstohlen could see that Bloch was shaken. There was no let up, no respite. The Cauldron had been turned into a seamless fabric of rage.

‘What d’you think that means?’ Bloch asked.

‘The name of their champion,’ replied Verstohlen, looking over the scene calmly. ‘We can’t see them, but there will be shamans in the forest. They’re working on something. All will become clear soon enough.’

Bloch shook his head.

‘Well, that’s good then.’

Then, down below, there was sudden movement. The front ranks of beasts, which had been milling around the base of the Bastion without advancing, began to swarm up the lower slopes. Their stamping, bellowing and chanting was replaced by a massed roar of aggression. The tide, which had been lapping at the defences, surged and broke its bonds.

‘I need to be with my men,’ said Bloch, grasping the halberd with both hands. At the prospect of fresh fighting, his vision seemed to clear. ‘Where do you have to be?’

Verstohlen reloaded his pistol coolly.

‘I thought I might tag along with you, if that’s acceptable.’

Bloch thought for a moment, clearly in doubt. The sounds of combat rose from the terraces below. Verstohlen couldn’t blame him for his hesitation. Bloch didn’t know who he was, nor why Schwarzhelm gave him the licence to do the things he did. None of the soldiers did, though some guessed. To most of them, he must have seemed like a strange hanger-on, dragged into the serious business of war on a whim.

‘Do as you please,’ Bloch said, striding off to where his company were positioned. ‘Just don’t get in the way.’

Verstohlen followed him silently, his long coat streaming with rain. His blood was still pumping from the ride out on to the Cauldron floor, and he made a conscious effort to calm his emotions. He’d need a steady hand, and an unwavering eye. The beastmen were hunting, and they were the prey.

Grunwald limped along the terrace, still feeling the effects of his flight from the ridge. He hadn’t seen Schwarzhelm since his return. All the other commanders were busy with their own units. He felt curiously bereft, cast adrift. Now that the assault had begun, there was no time to seek new orders or plan some new tactics. He’d rounded up all of his men who could still walk and carry a weapon, and taken them back to the defensive front. They may have failed to hold the ridge, but there was still service they could render.

The Bastion looked like it had been designed for war. Above the smooth lower slopes, the rock rose up in a series of steps. Schwarzhelm had arranged his forces in long ranks along these natural terraces. An invading force would have to come at them from below, suffering all the disadvantages of having to clamber upwards while under attack. Between the twisting rock ledges, paths had been worn. Some were natural, others the product of centuries of human footfalls. These were the weak points. If the invaders managed to force their way up the paths, then they could get on to the level of the terraces and cause havoc.

All across the lower reaches of the Bastion, commanders had deployed their forces to prevent this. The terraces were crammed with troops capable of dealing death from afar: handgunners, archers and pikemen. At the crucial intersections where the rock offered less protection, the heavy infantry had been stationed, halberdiers mostly, drawn from the Reikland regiments. In the places of most danger, squadrons of Knights Panther were deployed, grim and immoveable in their heavy plate armour. Clusters of greatswords were there too, grizzled warriors bearing the huge, two-handed blades of their forefathers in gnarled fists. Across the most accessible routes up the rock, wooden stakes had been driven into cracks in the stone. Behind these fragile-looking barriers, the troops stood ready, watching impassively as the beasts tore up the slope towards them.

‘Stand your ground,’ roared Grunwald. He knew his men were in a bad way. They’d already been driven from one battle. Some had been fighting for hours with no respite, and they all looked drained. ‘This is where we make amends! Give no quarter!’

The beasts surged towards the lines, hollering and whooping in their bloodlust. Grunwald felt the sweat start on his palms. On either side of him, rows of steel blades glinted in the low light. The beasts had followed his men all the way from the ridge, thirsting for their blood still.

The feeling was mutual. Grunwald watched as his first target, a shaggy behemoth with a tusked face, lumbered up the incline towards him. Its flanks were streaked with entrails and its maw dripped with gore. So, it had recently feasted.

‘Your last victim,’ hissed Grunwald, lowering his blade, fixing the beast with a look of unwavering hate and standing his ground.

Schwarzhelm looked down from his vantage point. He held an ancient-looking spyglass to one eye, sweeping across the grim vista below. His expression was unreadable. As he had done countless times before, he studied the enemy onslaught, watching for weakness, scouring for opportunities. As the battle intensified, functionaries hovered on the edge of his vision. Every so often, men would come running up with reports from the front. He responded with terse instructions.

‘Redeploy the Third Halberdiers.’

‘Instruct Herr Morgart to withdraw to the upper terrace.’

‘The Helblasters are angled too high. And Jerroff’s rate of fire is poor.’

The officials would then scurry away into the rain, shepherded by Ferren, his aide de camp. A few moments later, Schwarzhelm would observe the adjustment in the response of the army. From his position, he could see across the entire rock. The army was like an extension of his will. When he uttered an order, the shape of the defence shifted. Somewhere, he knew that his adversary was doing the same. The beastmen may have appeared crude and barbaric, but they had their own ways of directing their horde. There was an intelligence out there, guiding the assault, apportioning its resources at the points of greatest weakness.

‘Show yourself,’ breathed Schwarzhelm, fingering the pommel of the Rechtstahl impatiently.

‘My lord?’

Gruppen was back, hovering at his shoulder. His blade was notched and his heavy breastplate had been scored with three great scratches. If their claws could do that to plate armour, then…

‘Report,’ said Schwarzhelm.

‘Two terraces have been lost,’ replied Gruppen. He was a military man and spoke dispassionately. There wasn’t a trace of fear in his voice, just realism. ‘We need more knights. The state troopers don’t have the armour for this fight.’

‘Damn Helborg,’ spat Schwarzhelm, giving away his exasperation.

He turned around slowly, letting his eyes take in the sweeping panorama of war. On every front, the beastmen were assaulting hard, scrabbling up the slope and throwing themselves at the defenders on the terraces. Despite the advantage of higher ground, the lines were being beaten back. Slowly, it was true, but his forces were being driven ever higher up the slopes. The beasts could afford to lose twice the number of fighters he could in every engagement, and still outnumber them for the final assault. All around the base of the Bastion, the landscape was lost in a seething maelstrom of monsters.

‘Tell the artillery captains to throw the last of the shot at them. I don’t care if they run out. We need to blunt this thing now.’

Gruppen hesitated.

‘Will you not descend, my lord? The men–’

Schwarzhelm fixed the preceptor with a dark look. Gruppen, who faced monstrous gors without a second thought, swallowed.

‘Do not question my judgement, master knight,’ warned Schwarzhelm. ‘I will descend when the time is right.’

As if to reinforce his words, a fresh chorus of Raaa-grmm echoed up from the battle below. The beasts could sense their master’s presence. Schwarzhelm could sense his presence. But, for the time being, he didn’t show himself.

Gruppen bowed and descended from the vantage point back to the fighting. Schwarzhelm listened to the clink of his armour against the stone. He wasn’t worried about being thought a coward. No one in the Empire would dare to make such a claim, and he had long stopped caring about what other men thought of him.

No. His place was here, marshalling his forces, squeezing out the last ounce of defence from his beleaguered men. They would stand their ground, grinding out every foot of surrendered stone with blood and steel. Not until the rock lay heavy with the corpses of beasts would his adversary be drawn out. And then the clash would come, the battle that would decide the fate of all of them.

‘Show yourself,’ hissed Schwarzhelm again, scouring the battlefield for the movement he yearned to see. ‘Face me.’

But the rain snatched his words away and the skirling wind mocked them. Across the plain, the beasts tore at the defences, their lust for human flesh unquenched.

Bloch arced his halberd downwards with a cry of exertion. The blade lodged deep in the neck of the gor scrabbling at his knees. The creature howled, shaking its head, spraying blood into the air. Bloch felt his grip come loose. The beast was powerful.

‘Die, damn you!’ he growled and twisted the halberd deeper. The struggles ebbed, and the gor tried to withdraw. From Bloch’s side, a second blade plunged into its flank. The growls were silenced and the beast slid back down the slope. Others leapt up to take its place immediately. Even with the advantage of the stone ridge, it was hard going keeping them out.

Bloch kept hacking, ignoring the protests from his gore-splattered arms. His round helmet was dented, his heavy leather jerkin ripped by claws and teeth. Dimly, he was aware that his wounded shoulder was throbbing again. The hot sensation of blood was creeping down his midriff. Something had come unstuck. Had that damned apothecary stitched him up cock-eyed?

A bull-headed gor, only slightly smaller than the one which had nearly killed him in the Cauldron, tried to leap on to the terrace. It took two arrows in the throat before its hooves touched the stone, and it was pushed back into the heaving press of bodies below. The halberdiers were holding their ground. Their fear had been replaced by a resigned, workmanlike determination. Every thrust was met with a counter-thrust, every strike with a determined parry.

‘Herr Bloch,’ came a familiar voice. Bloch felt his spirits sink. Not now.

He swiped the halberd back and forth, a difficult manoeuvre in the tight space. For the moment, the beasts before him withdrew. The foremost of them limped back down the slope. But already larger creatures were massing.

‘What is it?’ snapped Bloch, made angry by fatigue and the pain in his shoulder.

‘The companies on the terraces either side of us have withdrawn,’ said Verstohlen. ‘We are exposed. I thought you should know.’

Bloch looked hurriedly either side of him. It was true. The beasts were forcing men back up the slopes of the Bastion, step by step. Two terraces had been abandoned and the defenders were digging in higher up. Soon his own flanks would be left open.

‘Is that what you do with yourself all day, Verstohlen?’ he asked. ‘Spot isolated command groups?’

‘Amongst other things, yes.’

Bloch scowled. Who was this man? Why did he never get angry?

‘Fall back, men,’ he cried, pushing the counsellor out of the way. ‘Up to the next terrace!’

It was difficult work, made harder by the rain-washed stone. The halberdiers knew enough not to turn their backs to the enemy. Warily, they filed along the terrace, making for the paths at the end of the ridge, backing up carefully.

The beasts were slow to spot the movement, but when they did, the roars of attack started up again. The gors powered up the slope, heads low, cleavers swinging.

‘Keep together!’ roared Bloch, raising his halberd. He’d be the last to leave. Only when every man was up on the next level would he join them. They were almost there.

The beasts clambered up on the vacated terrace-end, howling with victory. One of them came straight at Bloch. He ducked under the wild cleaver swipe, and planted the tip of the halberd into the monster’s leg. A twist and the bone was broken. The beast staggered, but there was another behind it, horse-faced and crowned with stubby antlers. Bloch withdrew, swinging his blade defensively. Too many. He began to back up. From behind him, he could hear his men safely occupying the terrace above. That was good, disciplined work. He was proud of them. Now he needed a little support.

He began to pick up the pace, shuffling backwards, swinging the halberd deftly. Horse-face advanced slowly, but then sprang, launching itself right at Bloch’s face. The beast was quick, far quicker than it looked. Bloch parried a blow from the cleaver, but the force of the impact knocked the blade from his hands.

‘Damn.’

Weaponless and isolated, there wasn’t much to do. Bloch scrabbled up the slope as fast as he could. Hands from the upper terrace reached down to pull him to safety. His hand grasped one of them and he felt himself hauled upward. His legs kicked at the slavering mass below. He felt his iron-tipped boot connect with something. A jawbone, maybe.

But horse-face was still after him. Springing powerfully, the creature launched itself up the incline, clawing at his legs. The beast’s cleaver swung down, just missing Bloch’s thigh as he scrabbled to get out of the way. The next blow wouldn’t miss. Bloch screwed his eyes up, waiting for the agonising blow.

A shot rang out. Horse-face spun back into the horde beyond. Its fall knocked several beasts from their feet, and the assault up to the terrace faltered. In the brief hiatus, fresh hands grabbed Bloch and pulled him over the lip of the higher ridge.

For a moment, he sat stupidly on the stone, catching his breath. That hadn’t been a good experience. Verstohlen came up to him, his pistol smoking.

‘I could’ve handled it myself,’ Bloch muttered.

Verstohlen smiled briefly.

‘This is a common theme with you, I observe.’

The respite was brief. New, larger gors were making their way to the front. There were no higher terraces left to withdraw to. The halberdiers took up their weapons again. Bloch clambered to his feet, seized a fresh blade and steadied himself. His shoulder was killing him, every inch of his body was bruised and the ice-cold rain was beginning to chill him to the core.

‘Come on then!’ he roared, baring his teeth and waving his halberd over his head like an ale-raddled savage. From either side of him, his men burst into foul-mouthed support, hurling defiant obscenities into the air. For a moment, they looked more bestial than the monsters that attacked them, a skill no doubt learned in the alehouses on a beer-soaked festival of Ranald.

Despite everything, Bloch felt a glow of pride. They were his lads. Rough as old leather, to be sure, but his lads all the same. Finest men in the Empire. The beasts would have to clamber over every last one of them to get where they wanted to go.

He lowered his blade, located his target and waited for it to come to him.

Schwarzhelm narrowed his eyes. A change had taken place. Out on the plain, something was moving towards the Bastion. Hidden, to be sure. His eyes couldn’t quite focus on it. It wasn’t a shadow as such, more a slippery patch of nothingness. Whenever his gaze fell on it, it seemed to slide to one side. And it was picking up speed.

‘Ah,’ he said. He knew enough of dark magic to recognise it. The shamans were old, wily and powerful. Only a fool believed the beasts had no art of their own. Their ways were those of the forest, the dark places where the nightmares of men were given shape.

The path of no-vision crept closer. There were gors all around it, huge creatures, bull-horned and carrying massive spears of iron. Whatever was at the centre of that sphere of disruptive magic, it was greater than they were.

Schwarzhelm drew the Rechtstahl. In the rain, the steel shimmered. No dark magic would ever stain its flawless surface. Only the runefangs themselves were purer. He had carried his blade beside him for all the years he’d been Emperor’s Champion. His predecessor had done the same, as had his. For generations, the sacred sword had been borne into battle at the side of Ghal Maraz, and the departed souls of those great warriors who had wielded it in ages past were still present. At times, Schwarzhelm could sense their power imprinted on the cold metal. The best of humanity, forged in war, tempered by righteous wrath, locked into the spirit of the blade for eternity. In such things did true power lie.

He let the rainwater run down the edge, watching the liquid sheer from the flat and on to the stone. Was he worthy to carry it? He knew the doubt would never leave him, no matter how many horrors he slew. Only in death, the final tally reckoned up, would he have his answer.

Schwarzhelm turned from his vantage point to see Gruppen climbing up to meet him again. He looked as haggard as before. His helmet had been knocked from his head and an ugly weal ran across his brow.

‘My lord,’ he said, breathlessly. ‘We can withdraw no further. We are penned in on all sides. What are your orders?’

Schwarzhelm’s expression was wintry.

‘He is here,’ he said, watching the meagre light glint from the surface of the Rechtstahl. ‘His pride draws him on. Too early. By such misjudgements are battles lost.’

Gruppen looked perplexed.

‘I do not–’

‘Enough. Rally your knights. The doombull is approaching. I will contest him. Follow me.’

Grunwald fought on, though his strength was nearly spent. It felt like they’d been retreating from the very beginning of the engagement, step by bitter step. The Bastion was now entirely encircled. All ways down had long since been blocked by the horde. The lower terraces were gone, covered in swarming crowds of jubilant monsters and heaps of bodies. Amid them, the larger gors strode, lost in a fog of blood-drunkenness. The bodies of men lay trampled under their hooves. That sent them into still higher levels of fury. The stench of the creatures was as overpowering as their noise. Even above the blood, the aroma of death, the powerful musk of the wild forest rose in his nostrils.

He could no longer feel afraid. Nothing but a blank fatigue had taken over. His arms worked automatically, swinging the blade as heavily as he was able. By his side, his men were the same. Pale-faced, listless, driven into the ground by the remorseless advance. The beasts seemed to know no weariness. On they came, hammering at the lines of steel, desperate to sink their teeth into flesh and crush the hated trappings of the Empire into the mud.

Grunwald grasped his halberd and made ready for yet another charge. For all he knew, it would be his last. He didn’t know how many men had died. The army had been horribly diminished by the assault. Perhaps a third of those who had marched to the Bastion had made it their grave. Half of those left were barely able to wield a weapon. They remained, like Grunwald, trapped in the narrow terraces, fighting for their lives. The proud campaign to purge the forest was in tatters. He crouched low, trying to still the shaking in his hands. He was cold to the marrow, and his clothes hung from his exhausted frame in heavy, sodden bunches. This was it. The final assault.

But it never came. Against all hope, the gors withdrew. Grunting and shuffling, they pulled back down the slope. It was the same all along the front. Grunwald looked down the lines on either side of him. Men, all as weary as he, looked out across the seething mass of beastmen. None cheered. None rushed out to press home the advantage. They all knew that the movement presaged only some fresh horror. So they stayed where they were, hunched in the rain, leaning against their weapons.

Then the reason became apparent. The chanting started out again.

Raaa-grmm. There was no fervour in it this time, just a low, mournful dirge. Grunwald listened carefully. A name? Raghram? That sounded as close to a name as a beastman ever got. He peered into the gloom. Something was approaching.

Far down the dark slopes of the Bastion, a shifting cloud of shadow drew near. It hurt the eyes to look at it. It wasn’t dark exactly, just an absence of anything. To stare into such a thing was to look into one of the aspects of Chaos. It had no place in the world of matter. It was an aberration, a cloak of madness. All along the crowded terraces, men drew back slowly. There were muffled cries of dismay from further up, quickly stifled.

On either side of the approaching terror, ranks of bull-horned gors strode in silence. They made no noise. No bellows of rage, no earth-shaking growls of menace. In silence they swung their iron spears. In silence they stared up at the fragile rows of human defenders. In silence they marched in unison, their knotted muscles evident under thick coats of twisted hair.

Behind them, the beasts fell into a trance-like state, chanting their endless mantra. The stone beneath Grunwald’s feet began to reverberate from the dull, repetitious sound. Even the rain seemed to lessen in the face of the grinding aural assault. When the water impacted against the swirling no-vision, it bounced off in steaming gouts. The very elements were horrified by the approaching outrage.

With a terrible certainty, Grunwald knew he was staring at defeat. No human could stand against such a creature. He felt his skin begin to crawl with sweat. His men were succumbing to panic. So this was the end. The battle had all been about this. With the defences strung out, weary, ready to crumble, Raghram had come. As the unholy vision drew nearer, he grasped his halberd with unsteady fingers. Though he knew it was hopeless, he prepared to leave the terrace and charge the monster. At least he would atone for his failure at the ridge.

‘No further!’ came a voice. It was as clear as a great bronze bell. Grunwald spun round.

Further up the slope of the Bastion, men still stood their ground. The Knights Panther, dismounted, naked broadswords in hand, barred the way. Their numbers had been thinned by the fighting, but Leonidas Gruppen was still among them, his uncovered face savage in the failing light. The preceptor was surrounded by his brothers in arms, all still encased in their dark, battle-ravaged armour.

At their head was Schwarzhelm. The wind whipped his cloak about him as he stood, feet planted heavily, sword resting on the stone.

‘You have come too soon, beast of Chaos,’ he said. His deep voice seemed to come from the heart of the Bastion itself. Even the gors halted, gazing at the human with a sudden doubt. ‘This blade has drunk deep of your kin’s blood before. It will do so again. You know its power. Look on it, horror of the void, and know despair.’

A sudden thrill ran through Grunwald’s body. On every side, halberds were raised into the air. Schwarzhelm was with them! Despair was replaced by a wild, desperate hope.

But then Raghram unveiled himself. The shroud of nothingness slipped from his shoulders, dissolving against the stone like smoke. He rose to his full height, towering over even Schwarzhelm’s mighty frame. He was vast and old, reeking of death and corruption. His eyes blazed blood-red and his leathery fingers clasped an axe the size of a man. Cruel horns, four of them, rose like a crown over his heavy brow and tusks hung from his ruined face. He wore twisted iron armour over his shoulders and breast, crudely hammered into place and daubed with the foul devices of the Dark Gods.

In that face there was malice, ancient malice, the long, slow bitterness of the deep wood. To gaze into that expression was to see the tortured, endless hatred of the primal world for all the doings of man. Nothing existed there but loathing. Nothing would quench its fury but death.

With a thunderous roar, Raghram cast off the last of his unnatural cloak and charged. The gors fell in beside him. Under the lowering sky, desperate and valiant, the knights stood to counter the assault. Schwarzhelm threw his cloak back and his blade flashed silver. Then all was lost in shadow.

CHAPTER THREE

Crouched in his terrace, Bloch saw the change coming, felt it in the stone beneath his feet.

‘Why have they stopped?’ he hissed.

All down the line, the gors had ceased their attack. They pulled back from the terrace, leaving several yards of cold stone between them and the defenders. The narrow gap was dark with blood. Once withdrawn, they hung back, lowing ominously. Flickers of bone and steel glinted amongst the dull hides. It was getting dark. At the summit of the Bastion, braziers had been lit, but the flames did little to lift the gathering gloom. The stench remained powerful.

‘They’re watching something,’ said Apfel, a young Ostlander in his company. The boy looked pale under his sodden hair. Bloch peered into the shadow. The lad was right. The gors were holding back, craning their bull-necks over to the right. The low, grinding call started up again. Raaa-grmm. What in the underworld was that?

Verstohlen crouched beside him, cleaning his pistol absently while looking into the face of the horde.

‘I’m needed elsewhere,’ he said.

‘Again?’ said Bloch. ‘Where do you need to be now?’

‘You can see the change. The architect of all this is here. They defer to him. The honour of the first kill will be his.’ The counsellor smiled softly. ‘How ironic. We do the same thing on our hunts. To the victor, the prestige of the mercy stroke. An interesting parallel.’

Bloch shook his head irritably. He had no idea what the man was going on about.

‘Their commander’s here?’ he snapped. ‘Is that why they wait?’

Verstohlen nodded, finished cleaning his weapon and stood up again.

‘He thinks we’re broken. So now he shows himself. But Schwarzhelm still stands. And I must stand beside him.’

Bloch looked Verstohlen up and down, failing to suppress a sneer of disbelief. The counsellor was slim, urbane, civilised. More importantly, he wore no plate armour. He looked like he’d snap in a light breeze.

‘You think he’ll want you with him?’

‘Always.’

Verstohlen made to stride off towards the source of the most intense chanting. Bloch felt a sudden qualm.

‘Wait!’ He put his burly hand on the man’s shoulder. ‘If this thing’s to be settled, I should be there too.’

Verstohlen cast a glance at the ranks of beasts below, just a few yards distant.

‘This respite is only temporary, Herr Bloch. They will come at you again soon. Stay with your men. Your place is here.’

Bloch felt his blood rising. Something in Verstohlen’s simple, clipped tone of command made him furious. He could cope with orders from a military man, but not from, well, whatever Verstohlen was. He raised his fist, searching for an appropriate insult.

He never found it. The beasts started to advance again. The chanting continued, ominous and in unison. Without saying another word, Bloch turned back to the defence. Behind him, unnoticed, Verstohlen slipped away. His leather coat flicked in the gloom and was then gone.

Bloch hefted his halberd. The staff was slick with rain. It suddenly felt heavy and hateful to him. The rush of battle-joy had long departed.

‘One more time, lads,’ he exhorted, trying to raise the spirits of his men. But in his heart, he knew they were running out of time. From below, snarling and growling, the scions of the forest came for them again.

Schwarzhelm readied himself as Raghram came at him. The doombull was massive. The musk around him was thick and cloying. Beneath his hooves, spoor clung to the rock, stinking. The wide bull-mouth bellowed. The axe swung, spraying rain. On either side of him, the Knights Panther took up their positions against the doombull’s entourage of gors. The elite troops of the two armies came together on the slopes of the Bastion, and the fury of the storm above was but an echo of the savagery of their encounter.

Schwarzhelm met the onslaught full on, blunting the full force of the charge. Coarse iron clashed with pure steel, sending sparks spinning into the shadows. The blow was heavy, far heavier than that of a man. Schwarzhelm judged it carefully, dousing the momentum without aiming to stop it. When the moment was right, he withdrew the blade, sprang aside and plunged a stabbing blow at the monster’s flank. It connected, and black blood pumped down the beast’s twisted legs.

On either side of him, Schwarzhelm could sense the presence of the knights. They were locked in combat with the gors. Dimly, right at the edge of his vision, he could see the ebb and flow of battle. A knight would fall, pierced with a cruel horn-tip. Or a beast would stumble, its chest opened by an Imperial blade. It was finely balanced.

But these were just the ghosts of images, flitting at the periphery. Ahead of him, roaring its rage, the doombull came again. Again the axe fell, again it was parried. Schwarzhelm wielded the sword expertly, making play of its speed and keenness. As it worked, the failing light flashed from the steel.

Schwarzhelm let the Rechtstahl guide his hand. He was a master swordsman, second only to one other in the entire Empire, but you could not wield a holy blade as if you owned it. The sword was its own master, and he was but the most recent of its stewards. Only after half a lifetime of wielding it did he understand some of its secrets. Most would never be uncovered.

Raghram maintained the charge and the axe swung like a blacksmith’s hammer. In the massive, bunched arms of the doombull, it looked like a child’s toy. Schwarzhelm saw the feint coming and angled the sword to parry. At the last moment, he shifted his weight. The blades clashed once more. Feeling the camber of the slope beneath his feet, adjusting for the force of the attack, he pushed back.

His arms took the full momentum of the doombull’s weight. For an instant, Schwarzhelm was right up against the monster. The ruined face was above his. The eyes, kindled with a deep-delved fire, blazed at him. Strings of saliva drooled down from the tooth-filled jaw. Raghram wanted to feast. He was drunk on bloodlust.

Then Schwarzhelm’s foot slipped. The rock was icy with surface water and he felt his armoured sabaton slide on the stone. The axe weighed down, the blade-edge hovering over his torso.

Schwarzhelm gritted his teeth, pushing against the weight. The power of the doombull was crushing, suffocating. But Schwarzhelm was no ordinary man. Tempered by a lifetime of war, his sinews had been hardened against the full range of horrors in the Old World. He’d stared into the rage-addled faces of greenskin warlords, the horror-drenched gaze of Chaos champions, the cruel and inscrutable eyes of the elves. All had met the same fate. This would be no different.

He twisted out of the encounter, arching his body to deflect the secondary blow, using the power of the beast to drag it forward. He could still sense the battle raging around him. There was no way of telling who was winning. All his attention was bent on the monster before him. This was the fulcrum of the battle. If he failed now, then they all died.

He pulled back, but Raghram was upon him. The axe swung down again. The obvious choice was to step back, evade the curve. But the Rechtstahl seemed to draw him on. Inured to hesitation, Schwarzhelm plunged inside the arc of the axe, crouching low. He was within the grasp of the beast. Twisting the blade in both hands, he brought the tip up. With a savage lunge, he thrust it upwards, aiming beneath the doombull’s ribcage.

The tip pierced its flesh, driving deep. Fresh blood coursed over his face, hot and rancid. The doombull roared afresh and pulled back. Schwarzhelm withdrew the blade, ducking under flailing fingers, feeling the monster nearly grasp him. He pulled back again, feeling his breathing become more rapid. There was no fatigue, no weariness, but the sheer power of the beast was impressive. He would need to do more than stab at it. From somewhere, the killing blow would need to be found.

Now the creature was wary. It lowered its head. The horns dripped with rain. The axe hung low against the ground. When it growled, the earth seemed to reverberate in warped sympathy. Schwarzhelm held his position, sword raised. His eyes shone in the dark. Every movement his opponent made, every inflection, needed to be observed. He would wait. The Rechtstahl felt light in his hands. On either side, the savage cries of battle still raged. His knights were holding their ground. No gor would get to him while any of them could still wield a blade. The duel would be undisturbed.

Raghram charged again. Even as the hooves pushed against the rock, Schwarzhelm could see the energy exerted. The muscles in the goat-shaped thighs bunched, powering the massive creature forward. The head stayed low, trailing long lines of blood-flecked drool. As the doombull moved, its horns swayed.

Schwarzhelm adjusted his stance. His armour suddenly felt like scant protection. Keeping his eyes on the swaying axe-blade, he braced for impact.

It was like being hit by a storm. A human, however strong, had no chance of halting such a monster. It was all Schwarzhelm could do not to get knocked from his feet. Bringing all the power he could to bear, he traded vicious blows from the axe with the Rechtstahl, giving ground with every one. Raghram let slip a crooked smile as it advanced. Deep within that deranged face, something like amusement had emerged. He was being toyed with.

Schwarzhelm leaped back, clearing half a yard of space, and let the Rechtstahl fly back in a savage backhanded arc. If it had connected, it would have spilled the monster’s guts across the Bastion floor. But Raghram was too old and wily for that. With a deceptive grace, it evaded the stroke, its momentum unbroken.

This was dangerous. Schwarzhelm felt his balance compromised, but there was no room to retreat. The axe blade hammered down, and he barely parried it. His blade shivered as the full force of the axe landed on it, and he felt the power ripple through his body.

He gave ground again, losing the initiative. Raghram filled the void, hacking at his adversary even as it roared in triumph.

Then the axe got through. Whether it was skill or luck, the doombull’s blade cut past Schwarzhelm’s defence. It landed heavily against his right shoulder, driving deep into the metal of the pauldron. He felt the plate stove inwards. An instant later sharp pain bloomed out, and he staggered back from the blow.

Raghram leapt up. The axe was raised, and a look of scorn played across the bull-face. Schwarzhelm raised his sword in defence, watching the advance of the monster carefully. The doombull came on quickly. Too quickly. In its eagerness to land the killing blow, its axe blade was held too far out.

Schwarzhelm swept his sword up, twisting it in his hands as he did so. He left his torso unguarded. That was intended. The manoeuvre was about speed. Raghram reacted, but slowly. The Rechtstahl cut a glittering path through the air. Its point sliced across the beast’s face, pulling the flesh from the bone and throwing it high into the storm-tossed air.

Raghram staggered backwards, a lurid gash scored across its mighty cheek and forehead. The great creature lolled, stumbled and rocked backwards, blinded by its own blood.

Schwarzhelm recovered his footing. The Rechtstahl glistened eagerly. Taking the blade in both hands, he surged forward. The tip passed clean between the beast’s protruding ribs, deep into the unholy torso and into the animal’s heart.

Raghram screamed, and the last veils of shadow around it ripped away. The sudden lurch nearly wrenched the blade from Schwarzhelm’s grip, but he hung on, twisting the sword further into the monster’s innards. It bit deep, searing the tainted flesh like a branding iron on horsehide. The doombull attempted to respond, flailing its axe around, searching for the killer blow.

But its coordination was gone. Slowly, agonisingly, the pumping of the mighty heart ebbed. The light in its eyes went out. With its throat full of bubbling, foamy blood, Raghram, the master of the horde, sank down against the stone. The iron axe-head clattered against the rock uselessly.

Schwarzhelm pulled the Rechtstahl free at last. He stood back, lifted the blade to the heavens and roared his triumph.

‘Sigmar!’ he bellowed, and his mighty voice echoed from the stone terraces around him.

Even in the midst of their close-packed combat, the cry reached the ears of man and beast alike. The Knights Panther knew what it portended immediately and redoubled their efforts. Under Gruppen’s grim leadership, they began to hammer the gors further down the slope. Raghram’s body slumped down the dank stone, its rage silenced. Step by step, yard by bitter yard, the tide began to turn. Bereft of the guiding will of the doombull, the assault on the rock citadel foundered. The dark-armoured knights pursued them ruthlessly, their longswords biting deep into the beastmen’s hides.

Schwarzhelm sank back against the stone, his breathing heavy. For the moment, the counter-assault was conducted by others. The respite would be short, but after such a duel it was needed.

‘Nice work,’ came a voice from higher up the rock. Verstohlen emerged from the shadows, his pistol cocked ready to fire. ‘I’m glad of it. Not sure this thing would have been much use against that.’

Schwarzhelm didn’t smile. He never smiled.

‘Its hand was forced. Something new has arrived.’

Verstohlen followed his gaze. Far off, beyond the sea of beastmen out on the Cauldron floor, there was a change. It was hard to make out in the failing light, but there were flashes of steel out in the gloom. Then, as the beastmen finally ceased their chanting, the sound gave it away. The clear horn blast of an Imperial host. There was no noise like it in all the Empire. After a hundred battlefields, it was as familiar to Schwarzhelm as the rain on a thatched roof.

‘Reiksguard,’ he said. ‘Helborg. At last.’

Verstohlen gave an appreciative nod.

‘That is welcome. We’re still outnumbered. This will turn the balance.’

Schwarzhelm shot him a disdainful glance.

‘Don’t make excuses for him,’ he snapped. ‘He’s overdue. And if he tries to claim the credit for this victory, I’ll string him up myself. We did this, and paid the price in blood.’

Verstohlen raised an eyebrow. He looked genuinely taken aback by Schwarzhelm’s vehemence. He started to reply, then seemed to think better of it.

Schwarzhelm finished wiping Raghram’s gore from the Rechtstahl in silence, then drew himself up to his full height. Around them, the knights had regrouped and were beginning to pursue the remaining gors down the slope. The beastman advance was dissolving into confusion.

‘Go back to the summit,’ growled Schwarzhelm. ‘Someone’ll be needed to keep the army together.’

‘If you wish. Where are you going?’

Schwarzhelm gave him a flat look. His expression was murderous.

‘Hunting.’

Hours later, Grunwald leaned on his halberd. He was near the summit of the Bastion, and had long withdrawn from the fighting. The spires of rock at the pinnacle reached into the sky like fingers. Night had come, and the flickering light of the braziers cast long shadows across the stone. At last, the rain had lessened. Now that the battle was nearly over, he felt the chill enter his bones. His clothes were sodden. His armour and weapons needed cleaning.

That could wait. It was all he could do to keep standing.

Morgart came up to him. Like all of them, the commander looked drained.

‘Andreas,’ he said. Grunwald nodded in acknowledgement. ‘A fine victory.’

Grunwald felt hollow. There were victories he had enjoyed, too many to remember. This was not one of them. His task had been to guard the road, to enable the Reiksguard to ride to the Cauldron unimpeded. He had failed, been driven from his position. Being rescued, even by the Emperor’s Champion himself, was a bitter potion to swallow.

‘How goes the battle?’ he asked.

‘Helborg’s broken them,’ said Morgart. ‘The bodies of the beasts lie two-deep across the Cauldron. They’ll take years to recover from this.’

‘Schwarzhelm killed the doombull,’ said Grunwald. ‘That was the turning point. I was there.’

Morgart laughed.

‘This isn’t a competition, Grunwald.’ Then his face darkened, as if humour so soon was inappropriate. ‘The day’s been barely won. We’ll return with fewer than half the men we brought. The halberdiers have suffered most. Just be content that we didn’t all die here.’

Grunwald suddenly thought of Ackermann. The man’s body would never be found now, never be buried. He deserved better.

‘Believe me, I’m content,’ he lied.

There was a commotion on the terrace below. Men were moving up to the pinnacle. Gruppen was among them, leading a squadron of battle-ravaged Knights Panther. There were less then twenty of them with him. Grunwald also recognised Tierhof and other commanders. This was a general’s retinue. But there was no general to lead them.

The captains strode into the light of the braziers. Noble faces all, streaked with blood and mud. Their fine armour was dented and scored. Some had looks of triumph on their faces, others blank weariness. Their labours were over for the night, and now they came to confer on the clear-up.

Then a new group arrived. Their armour was battle-scarred, but nothing like that of the Knights Panther. They wore no pelts or other elaborate garb. Their plate armour was simple and effective. Their colours were black, red and white. That livery was known all across the Empire. Reiksguard.

They strutted with the supreme confidence of the Emperor’s elite. Unlike Schwarzhelm’s forces, who had been fighting for hours without respite, they looked fresh. Grunwald could see Morgart and the others try to make themselves look more respectable. He rolled his eyes.

Then their commander arrived. All knew who he was. His face was the third most recognisable in the whole Empire, after that of Sigmar and Karl Franz himself. Miniatures of his profile adorned the lockets of maidens, and were painted into tavern signs across the provinces. Songs were sung about him by all loyal troops, most of whom would have given their own daughters away just to serve under him. To utter his name was to invoke the saviour of the Empire, the hero of mankind, the master of the Emperor’s numberless armies. Loyal wives would forget their vows the moment he rode into town, and their husbands would forgive them for it.

He was Kurt Helborg, Kreigsmeister, Hammer of Chaos, Grand Marshal of the Reiksguard. Unlike Schwarzhelm, he cut an elegant figure. His armour shone brightly, glinting in the flames. Despite his ride through the heart of the beastman horde, it seemed like he’d barely suffered a scratch. His equipment was pristine. Even his famed moustache, carefully oiled and stiffened, was immaculate. He could have walked straight from one of the Empress’s balls and he would not have looked out of place.

But this was no court dandy or effete noble. Helborg’s name was spoken of with reverence by all fighting men. Though they respected Schwarzhelm, they knew little of him. Helborg’s deeds, by contrast, were the stuff of legend. So much so, that he carried not the weapon of a mere general, but the blade of an elector. The Solland runefang, one the ancient twelve. It had many names, across many realms. In the annals of Altdorf it was known as Grollhalter, the Grudgebearer. Others called it the Lightshard, or Helbringer, or Warpsbane. Helborg himself only used one title for it. Klingerach. The Sword of Vengeance. Thus was it whispered of across the homesteads and households of the Empire. When all seemed bleakest, it was Helborg and Klingerach the common folk prayed to see.

As the Marshal approached, the knights and commanders fell silent. Helborg strode into the centre of the gathered men.

‘Where is General Schwarzhelm?’ he asked. His voice was as weathered as the granite of the Bastion.

No one knew. Seeing the indecision around him, Grunwald came forward. He was as senior a commander as any of the others.

‘He fights still, my lord,’ he said, bowing deferentially. Helborg turned to face him. His glance was piercing, unforgiving.

‘The day is won,’ said Helborg. ‘What fighting is there to do?’

Grunwald hesitated. Making excuses for his master was a dangerous game. Schwarzhelm spoke for himself. He felt caught between two titans.

‘While beasts remain alive, there remains fighting to do,’ came a deep voice from the shadows.

Schwarzhelm emerged from the gloom beyond the brazier light. He looked terrifying. His armour dripped with dark blood and his heavy beard was caked in gore. His blade was smeared with it. It looked as though he’d waded through a well of entrails. Even Helborg seemed taken aback.

Schwarzhelm approached him, leaving his blade unsheathed. As he came, he tore his helmet from his head. His expression was hard to read in the dark. Grunwald had witnessed his savage departure after the death of Raghram. He looked scarcely less angry now.

Awkwardly, the two men embraced. That was as it should be. Brother warriors, congratulating one another after a crushing victory. But all present could see the stilted movements, the grudging handclasp. Schwarzhelm still smouldered with resentment, and the fire would not be put out easily.

‘This is your victory, Ludwig,’ said Helborg. None but he could have used Schwarzhelm’s given name.

‘That it is,’ snapped Schwarzhelm, and turned away. None but he could have shown his back to the Marshal. Grunwald looked at Tierhof, who looked at Morgart. None knew what to do. Even Gruppen seemed uncertain.

Then, from far below, a trumpet sounded. Three notes, long and mournful. The signal for the end of the battle. The last of the beasts had been killed or driven into the trees. That seemed to break the spell.

Helborg’s granite face broke into an unconvincing smile.

‘Yours will be the honour, my friend,’ he said, addressing Schwarzhelm’s viscera-smeared shoulders. ‘You may count on it.’

‘It’d better be,’ muttered the Emperor’s Champion, as he stalked back off into the dark.

Dawn broke cold and cheerless. The watery sun crested the eastern horizon, but did little to banish the heavy, low cloud. Though the worst of the rain had passed, the air was still chill. With the destruction of the beasts, the combined forces of Schwarzhelm and Helborg had camped as well as they could on the rock of the Bastion. Out of a combined force of more than seven thousand, fewer than three thousand remained. The heaviest casualties had been amongst those who had manned the pitiless walls of rock. Despite the cold, the surviving troops had slept as heavily as the dead. Grunwald himself had drifted into unconsciousness as soon as his head had hit the gravel of the terrace. When he awoke, the sunrise was long gone and preparations for the march home were already far advanced. The amalgamated forces would head back to Altdorf and report the utter destruction of the latest beastman uprising. They would say it had been shattered between the hammer of Helborg and the anvil of Schwarzhelm. They would say nothing of the botched preparations that had left half the army fighting on its own for the best part of a day, nor how many lives that had cost.

Rubbing his eyes, Grunwald sat bolt upright. He could have happily slept for hours more, but he should have woken earlier. There were things to do, things to organise.

He struggled to his feet and looked around. Across the wide bowl of the Cauldron, bodies lay in heaps. Some were those of men, most those of the beasts. Already vultures were circling above. The stench was ripening. As the day waxed, it would only grow. Even now, he thought he could make out figures picking their way among the cadavers, looking for something they could use. There was a woman, young and slim with short dark hair, merely yards away from him down on the floor of the Cauldron. She was oblivious to his presence. He was too tired to be angry. Too tired for anything.

Grunwald shook his head to clear it. He was still groggy. His clothes clung to his limbs, cold and deadening.

‘Good morning, Herr Grunwald,’ came a familiar voice.

Andreas turned to face Pieter Verstohlen.

‘Counsellor,’ he replied, and there was warmth in his greeting.

Verstohlen came over to him, and the two men embraced.

‘I’m told I have you to thank for my life,’ said Grunwald.

Verstohlen shrugged.

‘I had some small part in it. Schwarzhelm can be persuaded, if you know the right means. But there was a halberdier captain out there too, a man named Bloch. If you owe anyone thanks, it is he.’

‘Aye, I know him. Did he make it back to the Bastion?’

‘I was fighting with him before the doombull arrived. If he’s alive, then the general will seek him out. Battle may be the making of a man. Bloch has advanced his reputation.’

Grunwald felt a sudden pang of shame.

‘Where I failed,’ he said, almost to himself.

Verstohlen frowned.

‘In what way? You held the ridge for as long as anyone could have asked. It was foolish of the commanders not to send relief earlier, and I told them so. There’s no whispering against you, Andreas.’

Grunwald found scant consolation in those words. He knew that he’d held out for as long as he could. Any longer and his entire command would have perished. But Schwarzhelm was a harsh taskmaster. He’d been ordered to keep the road clear. He had failed. Helborg had made it through at last, but how much sooner would he have arrived if the ridge hadn’t fallen to the beasts?

‘I worry not about whispering,’ he said. ‘The verdict of my peers means nothing. But Schwarzhelm… He doesn’t forgive easily.’

‘He doesn’t forgive at all,’ said Verstohlen, grimly. ‘But there’s nothing to berate yourself for. The field has been won. The beasts are scattered. Trust me, Grunwald. We will ride out with Schwarzhelm again, just as we always have done. You’ve won his trust a hundred times before. He’ll remember that.’

Grunwald looked away, back over the grim vista of the Cauldron. Columns of men were picking their way across the stone, stripping weapons from the fallen. There was heavy labour ahead. Swords were precious, and would be recovered for the Emperor’s armouries. The beastmen would be left to rot where they fell. This place would be a scene of carnage for months, even when the last of the bones had been picked clean.

‘So you say,’ he muttered. ‘So you say.’

Clearing the battlefield took many hours. Troops, still wearing the armour they’d fought in, were ordered out onto the Cauldron to retrieve items of value and prepare the bodies of the slain for their mass immolation. The work was grim. Amidst the heaps of twisted, bestial enemies, every so often a trooper would discover the face of a man he knew, cold and staring. For them, victory had come too late.

As the lines of men gradually picked their way across the battlefield, others piled wood high for the pyres. There would be two of them. No beastmen would share the same honoured burning as the human dead. Priests chanted over both sites. Prayers of benediction and thanks were offered up over the pyre reserved for the honoured slain. Litanies of exorcism and damnation were chanted over the beastmen’s pile. As the morning wore on, the kindling was ignited and pale flames leapt up into the air. One by one, arduously and with much effort, bodies were dragged to the pyres and thrown on the wood. Gradually, the noisome stench of crackling flesh began to mask that of the putrefying cadavers. Two columns of smoke, each black and heavy, rolled up into the grey air.

Restored to his vantage point on the pinnacle of the Bastion, Schwarzhelm watched the grisly task unfold. With the cessation of combat, he had withdrawn to his general’s position. His armour had been wiped clean of blood and his sword shone again unsullied. His mood, however, remained dark. The Reiksguard had retreated to a position down in the Cauldron on Helborg’s orders. Despite the scale of the task, the two men avoided one another. Schwarzhelm’s own commanders, sensing his anger, mostly busied themselves with their own tasks. Only Gruppen, driven by necessity, had dared to disturb his isolation. Now even he was gone, organising the Knights Panther for their ride to Altdorf.

Schwarzhelm stood alone, lost in thought. Why did Helborg rile him so? Was it fatigue? Or something more deep-seated? The ways of war were fickle. There could have been a thousand reasons why the Reiksguard had been held up. Their route had been blocked by beasts, despite his best efforts. But had the Marshal ridden with all the haste he could muster? It had happened so often, this last-minute charge to save the day. Surely the man didn’t deliberately plan these charges, just in the nick of time, to bolster his reputation. And yet…

‘My lord,’ came a nervous voice from his shoulder.

Ferren, his aide-de-camp, was there. His face was pale with fear.

‘Yes?’

‘The man you were seeking. Bloch. He’s been found.’

That was good news. Schwarzhelm felt the worst of his mood begin to lift. He could worry about Helborg later. He had his own men to worry about first.

‘Show him to me.’

Ferren withdrew, and Bloch took his place. The man looked unprepossessing. He was short in stature. Fat, even. His features were crude. A squat nose, crooked from repeated breaks, sat in the middle of a peasant’s face. The brow was low, the mouth tight. He had the look of a tavern brawler, a common thief. And yet, as Schwarzhelm knew from his own experience, a man’s worth was only measured in his deeds, not breeding. Without Bloch’s intervention, he would have lost Grunwald, one of his most trusted allies. That alone made up for any roughness around the edges.

‘Herr Bloch,’ he said, trying to keep the habitual gruffness out of his voice. ‘Do you know why I wished to see you?’

The man looked unsteady on his feet. He’d been wounded several times and there was a patch of dried blood on the jerkin over his shoulder. To his credit, he kept his posture as best he could and his eyes were level. Not every man could meet his gaze.

‘No, sir.’

Schwarzhelm was used to being address as ‘my lord’. It was a proper title for his rank and station. No doubt Bloch was unaware of this. He liked that. The man was a warrior, not an official.

‘The commander of the southern flank was forced to withdraw. Your actions saved his life and that of many of his men. I would have arrived too late. That was a brave thing you did, captain.’

Bloch looked uneasy. Like many of his kind, he could cope with insults, threats and banter. It was compliments that really threw him off guard.

‘Ah, thank you, sir,’ he stammered, clearly unsure how to react.

‘How long have you been in the Emperor’s service?’

This was easier to cope with.

‘Ten years, sir. Joined as a lad in the militia. Accepted into the state halberdiers when I turned twenty. Promoted to captain last year when Erhardt was killed at Kreisberg.’

Schwarzhelm nodded with approval.

‘Good. You’ve learned your trade the way I did.’

Schwarzhelm studied the man as he spoke, gauging his character from the way he carried himself, the way he responded, the almost imperceptible inflections that indicated a fighting temperament. It was similar to the way a trainer might select a horse.

‘There is much wrong in the way that the Empire runs itself, Bloch,’ said Schwarzhelm, permitting himself a digression. ‘Many who rule do not deserve to. Many who are ruled could make a better fist of it. You’re a fighting man. You’ve seen armies commanded by fools and good men led into ruin by them.’

Though he said nothing, Schwarzhelm could see the recognition in Bloch’s eyes.

‘But there’s opportunity in battle. Mettle will always show itself. There are men in the Empire who know how to reward talent and how to ignore low birth. The Emperor, Sigmar keep him, is one. It is to him I owe my station, not to my breeding. And so it is with me. I need good men around me. I’d like you to be one of them.’

Bloch blinked, clearly struggling to take the speech in.

‘Yes, sir,’ was all he said.

‘There are a number of captains I place my trust in. Not many, since only a few deserve it. In my judgement, you may prove worthy. I’m offering you a chance. Leave the employ of Reikland and join my retinue. The pay’s no better, and you’ll be campaigning more than you’ve ever done before. But there’s glory in it, and service. Many men would leap to serve me. Others would leap to avoid it. Which of those are you, Herr Bloch?’

The man didn’t hesitate.

‘I’ll serve you,’ he said.

Schwarzhelm narrowed his eyes.

‘Be careful,’ he said, warningly. ‘This offer will only come once. Danger follows me. I’ll not think less of you if you refuse. A life in the state halberdiers is an honourable one, and you’ll stand a better chance of seeing your children grow up.’

To his credit, Bloch didn’t flinch. His assurance seemed to be growing. A good sign.

‘With your pardon, sir, I’ve never been one for changing my mind. I know a chance when I see one. I’ll fight with you, and you’ll not find a better captain in the Emperor’s armies.’ Then he looked worried, like he’d overreached himself. ‘And I’m grateful for the chance. Really grateful.’

Schwarzhelm kept his gaze firmly on him. Nothing he saw contradicted his initial assessment. Here was a leader of the future.

‘Very good,’ he said. ‘For now, remain with your company. They’ve fought hard, and you should reward them. When we’re back in Altdorf and your hangover has cleared, report to Ferren. He’ll sort out the papers of commission. Then you’ll report to me.’

Schwarzhelm didn’t smile. He never smiled. But something close to a humorous light played in his eyes.

‘I like you, Bloch,’ he said. ‘I wonder if you know what you’ve committed yourself to? Never mind. We’ll see soon enough. Return to your men and prepare for the journey home.’

Bloch, his uncertain confidence looking a little dented, bowed awkwardly and limped away. From some distance away, Schwarzhelm heard Ferren begin to confer with him. He ignored the noise of their conversation, and turned to face the Cauldron. For the moment, his brooding on Helborg had lifted.

Out on the plain, the columns of smoke rose ever higher. Another victory. The army would decamp before nightfall. And then it would start over again. The endless test, the endless struggle. Only now, in these brief moments, could any satisfaction be taken. He crossed his arms over his burly chest. The head of Raghram had been stuck on a spike near the summit of the Bastion. It would be taken to Altdorf and presented to Karl Franz. And that would be an end to it.

For now.

By late afternoon, the fires began to go out. Huge piles of charred flesh lay strewn across the Cauldron. While the army remained on the Bastion, the vultures steered clear of the smouldering carrion. But not all of the bodies could be retrieved and they knew that rich pickings remained. As soon as they left, the birds would descend. They would feast on the beasts only when the juicier remnants of the men were scraped clean. They knew the difference between wholesome flesh and the warp-twisted fodder of the deep forest.

Gradually, as the worst of the carnage was cleared away, the army began descending from the Bastion to start the march from the Cauldron to the forest road. As they went, the state troopers glanced at the distant trees darkly. None of them relished the journey back under the close eaves of the forest. Only the foolish among them believed the beastman menace to have been extinguished. It had only been deferred. Perhaps a year, maybe two, and then they would mass again. Who knew how they replenished themselves? There were bawdy stories of mass ruttings in the shadowy heart of the woods, driven by crude ale and bestial fervour. All knew the tales of witches heading out into the darkness on the festival days of the Dark Gods, prepared for unspeakable rites. And then there were the children, the ones touched by the Ruinous Powers. When they were left in isolated clearings to die, who knew what happened to them? Did they find refuge amongst the twisted beasts, ever ready to fan the flames of their hate towards the unsullied scions of humanity? If so, it was a dark secret to hide, and one the mean folk of the Empire would never admit to.

The Knights Panther were the first to ride out, with Gruppen at their head. They had restored their armour as best they could and went ahead to clear the road home of any residual beastmen. Behind them marched the ranks of halberdiers, archers and other state troopers. Every company was depleted. Some were leaderless and attached themselves forlornly to other companies. Some of the regiments had lost their standards in the fighting, and their shame hung heavy over them. Only a few carried themselves proudly. The fighting had been too bitter to take much satisfaction from. All the men cared about was getting back to the city in one piece. Their payment would stand for a few beers in a tavern and a night at the whorehouse. That would be enough for them to forget the horror, however briefly.

Verstohlen watched them silently as they passed. It seemed a poor reward for all their heroism. And yet what else would they want? Would a king’s ransom really make them happy? They would just drink it away all the same. They were the Emperor’s fodder, nothing more, nothing less, and all knew it.

He sighed and turned away from the sight. Such thoughts depressed him. He wondered, not for the first time, what he was doing amongst them. Better, perhaps, to have stayed in the more genteel world of lore and study. But he had made his choice, and the reasons for it hadn’t changed. Every man had his fate mapped by the gods, and he knew what his was.

He began to pack his belongings away in his slim leather bag. The pistols were safely cleaned and holstered, his blade sheathed.

‘Verstohlen!’ came a familiar voice. It was Bloch. The man strolled up to him, looking like he’d inherited the fortune of Araby, and then drunk it. ‘It looks like you have some use after all. Get used to having me around. The big man’s promoted me!’

Verstohlen feigned surprise.

‘That’s truly impressive, Herr Bloch. My congratulations to you. It makes me feel a little better for having drawn you into Grunwald’s rescue.’

Bloch grinned. He must have found some ale from somewhere.

‘I won’t forget it,’ he warned. ‘Next time we’re in a tight spot, I’ll call in the favour. You keep your wits about you, Verstohlen!’

Then he was off, walking unsteadily down the Bastion. He, at least, had found something worth celebrating.

‘Enjoy it while you may, my friend,’ whispered Verstohlen to himself.

Then he pulled his coat about him, slung his bag over his shoulder and made his way down the slopes of the Bastion, back into the Cauldron, ready to start the journey home.

CHAPTER FOUR

Altdorf. Greatest city of the Old World.

Marienburg may have been larger, Nuln older, Middenheim more warlike, Talabheim stronger. But none of those pretenders could compete for sheer exuberance and unruly majesty with the home of the Emperor Karl Franz. At the mighty confluence of the Talabec and the Reik, where the pure waters running down from Averland mixed with the silt-laden torrents from the heart of the Drakwald, the spires, towers and crenulated bridges all jostled for space. Ships rubbed up against each other in the crowded harbours, rocking gently on the grey, filmy waters. Vast warehouses stood on the quaysides, rammed with goods both legal and contraband. Tenements crowded next to one another along the twisting alleyways and stairwells. Like the long-forgotten forest that had once stood on the ancient site, the buildings competed with each other for the light, strangling and throttling one another as they strained ever upwards.

The lower levels had been left behind by the race towards the sun. They were now half-drowned in bilge and the haunt of none but brigands, cutthroats or worse. And yet somehow, amidst all the violence and squalor, buildings of an awesome grandeur and vision had been raised on such foundations. The Colleges of Magic, varied and inscrutable, towered over the streets around them. The Imperial University, unwittingly built on the site of human sacrifices in the pagan days before Sigmar, stood proud and austere in the bright sunlight. Huge garrisons broke the skyline, each stuffed with arms and the men to wield them. Slaughterhouses, temples, marketplaces, mausoleums, scriptoria, merchants’ apartments, monasteries, brothels, cattle pens, counting-houses, all ran up against one another. Like a priest caught in bed with a prostitute, the high and noble rubbed shoulders – sometimes more than shoulders – with the filth and desperation of the gutter.

The narrow towers rose high over the lapping waters of the Reik. Chimneys belched out steady columns of muddy brown filth, staining the whitewashed walls a dirty flesh colour. Yet none of these buildings was more than a footnote to the mightiest of them all. The sprawling, ancient, ever-changing, ever-evolving Imperial Palace stood in the very heart of the city. Like the city it dominated, the palace was an architectural mess. Gothic arches of dark stone rubbed up against graceful elven-inspired gardens. Huge fortifications, some semi-ruined, were piled up against flimsy wattle-and-daub outhouses. Immaculate baroque halls of gold and copper were placed right next to boiling ceremonial kitchens, stinking with cooking fumes and slopping with goosefat.

No single man knew the full extent of the Imperial Palace. It descended into the bowels of the earth for nearly as far as its squat towers rose above the city. Many rooms within it had been left to fall into ruin, or were flooded, or had been locked in ages past to keep some terrible secret from the hands of the unwary. Few ventured into those uncharted areas at night unless driven by some awful need. There were strange things buried in the deep places, accumulations of generations of Emperors and their servants. When the candle-flames went out, not all the shadows were natural.

Even in the normally habitable regions, officials guarded their little kingdoms with obsessive jealousy. Vicious feuds, some stretching back across many lives of men, dominated the corridors of power. Behind the artful politesse and diplomacy, access to the Emperor and his court was ruthlessly sought. When it was secured, it was clung on to. The entire place was a microcosm of the world outside, complete with its civil wars, power struggles, dynastic manoeuvrings and applications of subtle poison in the dark.

And yet, somehow, out of all this ceaseless intrigue and politicking, the business of the Empire was conducted. From the gilded salons and audience chambers, orders were given. Inscriptions were made on parchment and vellum, and scribes passed them to officials and commanders. Though no one could track the paths these orders took, far less trace them back to their author, laws were made and decisions were taken. Trade agreements were entered into, appointments were made and broken, lands were granted and taken away. Most importantly, the armies of the Empire were deployed. From the stroke of a quill deep in the candlelit study of some grey-skinned scribe, a thousand men on the other side of the Empire could find themselves sent on campaign, or disbanded, or ordered back to barracks. Thus, imperfectly and with many detours, was the will of Karl Franz enacted across his domains.

So it was that weeks after the victory at the Turgitz Cauldron, a homecoming parade was ordered in honour of the Emperor’s Champion. Gold was procured for the event by means both legal and dubious. Hundreds of officials left their regular tasks to bend all their attention to it. Times were harder than usual across the Empire. Ceaseless war had taken its toll and the people were weary. When a great victory came, it needed to be celebrated. For no more than a moment, the impoverished masses would believe that all their troubles were over. For as long as the procession lasted and the ale flowed, they would think humanity the undisputed master of the world, and their leaders the wisest and most benevolent of men.

In any case, all those dwelling in Altdorf knew that Schwarzhelm was no ordinary general. He had the Emperor’s favour more than any other (with the possible exception of his great rival), so the officials took especial pains to make sure all passed off as it should do. Less money than usual ended up disappearing between the coffers and the merchants’ guilds, and habitually slovenly workers found new reserves of diligence and attention to detail. Whole streets were cleared of their usual clutter. Market stalls were swept away, mounds of refuse dumped in the river, and fragrant oil-burners placed over the most noxious open sewers. Most impressively of all, the mighty thoroughfare leading from the Wilhelm III garrison to the grand gates of the palace was cleared. When the great flags were scraped clean of filth, men were amazed to discover that some of the graffiti still marking the stone dated back hundreds of years. Some less-than-flattering references to the Imperial ruling family and their proclivities were hastily scrubbed clean, though not before copies had been taken and circulated around the shabbier sort of tavern.

After many weeks of frenzied preparation, the great day finally dawned. Workers were given the day off by their employers and the streets filled with cheering crowds. Perhaps half of them had no idea why they were there. All they knew was that the drink was plentiful and the militia didn’t seem to mind. Many others knew exactly what they were witnessing. The Great Schwarzhelm. Children were shoved by their parents to the front of the teeming crowds. Normally placid men pushed and gouged their way to get a better view. A rumour went round that if he touched you then all illnesses would be banished. As the result the front ranks were dominated, aside from bewildered infants, by the leprous, the feverish and the consumptive.

When the procession came, it was no disappointment. Units of Reiksguard, resplendent in glittering armour, headed the cavalcade. That was no accident. Should any of the enthusiastic crowd get too carried away then the stern glances from the knights quickly restored some sense of order.

Behind them, ranks of soldiers marched in full regalia. Most had never been so finely kitted out and were determined to make the most of it. The younger men’s chins were laced with cuts where their shaving had been too vigorous, and the older ones had their facial hair arranged into ever more outlandish configurations. Each infantryman was cheered wildly by the crowd, even those who had no idea what they were celebrating. Flowers were strewn at their feet and kisses blown from maidens leaning from balconies. It didn’t matter that the flowers were half-rotten from storage and that the ‘maidens’ generally charged half a schilling for their time. It was appearances that mattered.

When the commanders emerged, the cheering became even louder. Moving steadily up the causeway in full ceremonial armour, mounted on fine warhorses, Schwarzhelm’s retinue rode stiltedly between the baying mob. None of them looked comfortable. Leonidas Gruppen, accustomed by noble birth to feigned adulation from his subjects, was the most at ease. He wore his full battle armour minus the helmet, and raised his gauntlet now and again to acknowledge the shrieks all around. Andreas Grunwald was far less assured and picked nervously at his collar. Fighting beasts was one thing. Facing the full unleashed force of Altdorf’s citizenry was another. His companions looked equally unsure what to do. They went as quickly as they could, nudging their steeds impatiently, desperate to get the whole grotesque charade over with.

Finally, carried aloft on a ridiculous open carriage decorated with stucco images of Karl Franz vanquishing various breeds of monster, came the star attraction. Ludwig Schwarzhelm, Slayer of Raghram, Emperor’s Champion and dispenser of Imperial Justice, had somehow been persuaded to wear armour made of what looked like pure ithilmar. It probably wasn’t any such thing, but it blazed in the sun nonetheless. The only thing fiercer than the sheen of the fake silver was Schwarzhelm’s scowl. If he hadn’t owed his allegiance to Karl Franz above all others, he would never have allowed such a farrago to take place. As it was, his loyalty had barely survived the test, and he suffered the foolishness in silence.

Ahead of him, the severed head of Raghram was carried aloft on a long pole. As it passed, it was pelted with missiles from the crowd. Some thought it nothing more than a bull’s head, placed there for no better reason than to provide some sport for them. Others, more accustomed to the life of the forest beyond the city walls, recognised it for what it was and gaped in renewed awe at Schwarzhelm as he passed them. A doombull was a mighty prize.

So it was that, slowly and with as much pomp as the Imperial bureaucracy could muster, the victory parade made its way from the lower quarters of the city to the gates of the palace itself. When the various dignitaries had passed through the massive bronze-inlaid doors, mighty wheels within the stone walls were turned. The gates closed with a clang. Dried flower petals showered down from murder holes above the gatehouse and a flock of baffled doves lurched into the air. The crowd surged forward, eager for more. At the edges of the mob, scuffles broke out. Some thought that was the end of their entertainment.

Sadly for the military commanders, the ordeal was not yet over. Above the mighty gates was a stone portico. Carved out of the heavy facade was a wide balcony, supported by flamboyant gargoyles with the wings of griffons and lined with a balustrade of fluted sandstone. One by one, the members of Schwarzhelm’s retinue emerged on to the space to receive the adulation of the crowd. There they stood, gazing with a mix of embarrassment and contempt at the raucous mob beneath them. The horde cared nothing for that. Most were too far gone with ale to reliably recognise their own children, let alone the disdainful expressions on the face of each Imperial commander.

Just as the beasts had done at the Cauldron, a chanting began to take over. The people wanted to see their hero.

‘Schwarzhelm!’ came the cry, over and over again.

Eventually, with a face like thunder, he answered their call. Still dressed in his blazing silver armour, Schwarzhelm strode onto the balcony. The horde of people below broke into wild cheers. The flowers, by now broken and foetid, were hurled up to the railing, where they showered back on to the people directly below. Schwarzhelm gazed over the scene impassively. Had any of the people been close enough to see his face, they would have recoiled at his studied look of distaste.

For a few moments longer the party on the balcony acknowledged the applause of the crowd. Eventually, clearly anxious to escape, they made to leave. But there was a final surprise. A new figure joined them, also clad in a suit of improbably polished armour. Immediately, the mob below changed their chant.

‘Helborg!’ came the cry. Men and women alike surged forward, desperate for a glimpse of the hero of the Empire. The Grand Marshal was happy to oblige, and raised a gauntlet in salute. That sent them even wilder. The press at the gates began to become acute. The Reiksguard captain stationed on the walls discreetly gave the signal to begin the dispersal. Troops began to emerge from the side streets, some very heavily armed. The commanders began to shuffle from the balcony. From a distance, all looked as it should be. The glorious heroes of the Empire, arrayed together for all to see their splendour. An observer would have had to have been very close by indeed to witness the frosty look that passed between Schwarzhelm and his great contemporary as they left the balcony to enter the palace.

But then they were gone, and the doors closed for good. The militia commanders ordered their troops steadily into the thoroughfare, making sure their weapons were raised and visible. All but the most beer-addled celebrants took the hint. The last of the petals drifted down from the murder holes, and the Reiksguard took guard in front of the closed gates. The party was over.

‘Morr damn this nonsense!’ spat Schwarzhelm, feeling his temper fray at the edges. The Emperor Karl Franz sat back in his heavily upholstered chair and looked with amusement at Schwarzhelm as he struggled out of his armour.

Aside from two manservants helping Schwarzhelm with the heavy plate armour, the two men were alone, cloistered together in one of the Emperor’s many private chambers. From the south wall, the warm summer sun streamed through large mullioned windows. Thick embroidered carpets adorned the wooden floors and gaudy portraits of Karl Franz’s illustrious ancestors hung from the panelled walls. The Emperor himself looked supremely at ease. He ran a finger around the edge of his gold-rimmed goblet, his dark, acute eyes glistening. He had the harsh features of all the Holswig-Schliestein line. His neck-length hair shone glossily in the filtered light, framing a battle-ravaged, care-lined face. Few of his subjects would ever have seen him thus, clad simply in a burgundy robe and soft leather shoes. A heavy gold medallion hung across his broad chest was the only sign of his high office.

Within the palace, the Emperor had no need for the finery of state. One look from his grey eyes gave away his mastery of the place. This was his lair, his seat, the wellspring of all his immense temporal power. Freed from the endless gaze of his people for a few precious moments, he could be something like himself. He could be amused.

‘Don’t tell me you didn’t enjoy it just a little bit,’ Karl Franz said. ‘I know you too well, Ludwig. You need the adulation. We all do.’

Schwarzhelm didn’t reply, but pulled the last of the frippery from his body. One of the manservants took up the piece reverently and placed it next to the carefully arranged stack of pauldrons, greaves, cuirass, cowter, poleyns and other sundry components of the armoured knight’s wardrobe. With the final elements retrieved and wrapped in cloth, the two hunched figures withdrew, closing the ornate doors behind them as they went.

Schwarzhelm pulled on a white robe and flexed his fingers. In the corner of the room, a great clock gently ticked. It was one of the newest innovations from the College of Engineers, presented to the Emperor in thanks for his long years of patronage. They’d said it had Ironblood workings inside, but they were probably lying about that.

‘So. Now you’re free of all that, come and have a drink.’

Karl Franz was a genial host. Unlike his guest, he was clean-shaven. His voice was that of a statesman, calm and controlled. A lifetime spent in the higher echelons of the Empire’s ruling classes had given him easy manners. And yet the polished facade hid a mind of utter, ruthless determination. If it had not done so, the Empire would have long since succumbed to its many enemies. Karl Franz was the strand of iron that held the fractious realms of men together, and all those close to him knew it well.

Schwarzhelm sat heavily opposite him, traces of his scowl still present. Unlike his master, his social graces were rough. The battlefield was his home, and all other places were unnatural to him. He grasped a goblet from the table beside him and poured a large measure from the decanter.

‘I’m sorry you had to go through that,’ said the Emperor, letting the last of his amusement drain from his face. ‘The people need to see their heroes from time to time. Without that, they lose faith. And faith is everything.’

Schwarzhelm took a long swig.

‘I’ll leave the politics to you. You know how to keep the crowds happy.’

‘Don’t scorn that talent. You should trust my judgement.’

‘I do. Why else would I go through with it?’

Karl Franz smiled.

‘Never have I tested your loyalty more,’ he mused. He placed his goblet down on the table next to him. ‘But that charade is over now. We need to discuss more serious matters.’

Schwarzhelm let the wine sink down his gullet. Here it came. The next assignment. The scant days of reprieve had passed too quickly.

‘I make no apology for publicly celebrating your victory at Turgitz,’ said Karl Franz. ‘The beasts will be back, that we know. But not for a while, and that frees up resources for other things.’

He looked directly at Schwarzhelm.

‘My mind has turned to healing old wounds,’ he said. ‘One in particular. Ludwig, we need to do something about Averland.’

So that was it.

‘Averland. Why now?’

‘Why not?’

Karl Franz leaned forward in his seat. His eyes sparkled. It was the only outward sign he ever gave of excitement.

‘We may never get a better chance. For the moment, our northern borders are free from threat. Though I will not say the war is over, it has abated for a season. There are matters left hanging, threads to be tidied away. Leitdorf’s seat is empty. A province must not be left without a master.’

‘Maybe so, but that’s not in our gift to alter.’

‘You disappoint me. How long have I known you? Have you learned nothing of the arts of state?’

Schwarzhelm said nothing. Even a gentle rebuke from the Emperor felt like a stain on his honour. That was his peculiar gift. He didn’t inspire loyalty. He inspired devotion.

‘I recall when you were a young man,’ continued the Emperor, picking up his wine again and rolling the liquid around in the crystal. ‘Leitdorf was still alive, but even then his mind was disarranged. He couldn’t be left to run things alone. You had no qualms about imposing the imperial writ then.’

‘That was different.’

‘Not really,’ said Karl Franz.

‘We can’t interfere with the coronation of an elector. It’s never been done.’

Karl Franz let slip a sly smile.

‘I don’t believe you really think that, Ludwig,’ he said. ‘But hear me out. I have nothing underhand in mind. It’s in our interests – in the Empire’s interests – for Averland to have a strong man at the helm. The situation cannot be left to fester. There are plenty in that province who have no desire to see restoration of an electorship, but none of them can see beyond their own selfish noses. Even now we hear of greenskins in the passes, remnants of Ironjaw’s ravagers. The integrity of the Empire is at stake. The runefang must be wielded.’

Schwarzhelm pursed his lips. This sounded like politics already. He loathed politics. The only word he liked in that monologue was ‘greenskin’. Those, he knew what to do with.

‘I’m waiting for you to tell me how I fit into this.’

‘You are the dispenser of the Emperor’s justice,’ replied Karl Franz. There was the faintest trace of irritation in his voice. ‘You carry the sword. Just as you did twenty years ago, I want you to go to Averheim. Oversee the succession of a new count. They can’t be allowed to drag their feet any longer. Take an army with you. If you have to use force, do it. The other electors won’t like it, but they have their own worries. I don’t care who ends up with the title, as long as it’s legal and as long as it happens soon.’

It was getting worse. Electoral law, the most fiendishly complicated legislation in the Old World. This wasn’t just politics. It was high politics. The kind that men lost their souls over – or their minds.

‘My liege,’ began Schwarzhelm, struggling to find the correct form of words, ‘are you sure I’m the right person for this? There are legal scholars in Altdorf, men steeped in…’

He trailed off. The Emperor looked at him with a disappointed expression.

‘I have a thousand legal scholars here. Averheim has them too. Can any of them do what you can? Do any of them embody my Imperial power? What are you telling me? That you’re afraid of this?’

Ludwig felt the burning spark of shame kindle. He knew what the Emperor was doing. Karl Franz knew how to find a man’s weak spot. He was being tested. Always being tested. The examination never ended.

‘I fear nothing but the law and Sigmar.’

‘Then do as I ask.’

‘Are you ordering me?’

‘Do I need to?’

Schwarzhelm held the Emperor’s gaze for a few moments. This was the tipping point. He’d never queried an order. Never even queried a request. But this felt wrong. Some sense deep within him resisted. He could already see a host of possible outcomes, branching away from him like the tributaries of rivers. None were good. He should decline.

‘No,’ he said, giving in to duty. ‘Of course not. I am your servant.’

The Emperor smiled, but the gesture had an edge of ice to it.

‘I’m glad you remembered.’

Far from the Imperial Palace and the grandeur of its associated institutions, a special area of elegant housing had been devoted to a single purpose. There had never been an official edict authorising the quarter to be so given over, but over many years a number of quietly influential people had started buying up portions of land and letting them to various other quietly influential people. A complicated series of trusts had been established, and some recalcitrant undesirable tenants had it discreetly but firmly made clear to them that they were no longer welcome in the area. Older structures were demolished, including a rare example of Mandred-era stonework, and handsome townhouses took their place. These were somewhat more desirable than the ramshackle Altdorf norm and were all constructed of solid oak beams and well-laid brick.

Whenever anyone tried to make enquiries as to the legal basis of all this change, they were met by an impenetrable wall of ownership, cross-ownership and counter-ownership. It was surprisingly difficult to discover who owned what and how the money had been unearthed to build such a fine collection of handsome dwellings. Over time, however, it became clear that all of the new inhabitants were peculiarly similar. They were all men, all old and all retired from the highest reaches of the Empire’s armies. Unlike the rank and file, who mostly died on the field or sloped back to a life of penury in the villages whence they’d come, these were wealthy men. Generals, regiment commanders, grand masters and master engineers. They had the resources to fund a comfortable retirement and the connections to snare the best of the available property in the city. They could have gone anywhere, but they liked being with their own kind.

As soon as the quarter began to fill up with such types, the rest of Altdorf knew it was pointless to pursue any further legal challenges. The various organised criminal syndicates had nothing on the quiet muscle of this old officers’ club. And as the new arrivals were mostly eccentric old codgers with their potent days far behind them, no one minded very much. The area became renowned for a kind of faded, civil gentility. That was a rare thing in Altdorf, and city-dwellers in less enlightened districts would occasionally pay a visit, just for a glance of another, more refined, way of life.

There were many famous old names who’d ended up in the General’s Quarter, as it became known. Klaus von Trachelberg, the Butcher of Bohringen, now spent his time constructing bird cages from discarded walking canes. The fiery Boris Schlessing, renowned for his bloody defence of Skargruppen Keep during the incursion of Gnar Limbbreaker, had created a garden made entirely of fabulously expensive Cathayan miniature trees. This he watered every morning, clipping the edges of the tiny branches with a pair of silver scissors while humming tunes from his childhood.

Not all the residents had descended into senility or dotage. Many noble reputations had been preserved in the quarter, and a steady stream of disciples made their way into it from time to time, looking for guidance and inspiration. So famous did it become, that the expression ‘to go to the Quarter’ entered into common use, meaning to take time to seek some measured opinion from a wiser head.

Schwarzhelm paused before entering the house. It was on the edge of the Quarter, in sight of the river but far from the worst elements of the quayside. It was modest by the standards of the area, but had a well-kept look about it. The seal of the Emperors hung over the main doorway, carved in granite. Schwarzhelm stared at it for a moment. He’d fought under that seal for nearly thirty years. He knew every line of its intricate form. The paired griffons rampant, the sable shield, the initials of Karl Franz and the devices of his Reikland forebears. It might as well have been branded on to his chest.

‘You can stare at it as long as you like. It won’t change.’

The door opened. From inside, the speaker emerged. He was an old man, clad in a simple robe of pale grey. Though stooped with age, he still bore himself proudly. Something in the way he carried himself, the fearless manner in which he looked up at Schwarzhelm, gave his old profession away.

‘Master,’ said Schwarzhelm, simply.

‘I suppose you want to come in?’

The Emperor’s Champion nodded like a callow youth.

‘Do you have time?’

‘Of course. For you, always. Mind the mess as you enter, though. I’ve been brewing, and there are hops all across the scullery floor.’

Ducking his mighty head under the low doorway, Schwarzhelm entered the house of Heinrich Lassus, and the door closed behind him.

The two men sat in the old general’s drawing room. It was cluttered, filled with the residue of a long career in the saddle. Two wolfhounds slumbered in front of the empty fireplace. They hadn’t raised an eyebrow at Schwarzhelm’s entrance. They were old dogs, and his smell was familiar enough. Like their master, they’d seen better days.

A row of battle-honours hung over the imposing marble mantelpiece. Some were old indeed, long superseded by more modern tributes. Few scholars would have recognised Wilifred’s Iron Hammer for anything other than a pleasing trinket, though most would have realised the importance of Lassus’s papers of commission, now placed behind glass to preserve the cracking vellum. Even the illiterate would have recognised the florid initials of the Emperor and the Imperial crest stamped in faded red.

The greatest honour of all, though, was not on display on the walls. Schwarzhelm saw that Lassus still wore it himself. He was a humble man, but some gifts were beyond price and all soldiers had their weaknesses. As he always did, Lassus had the Star of Sigmar pinned to his robes, just above his heart. The greatest military honour in the Empire. As his chest moved, the iron comet emblem rose and fell with the fabric.

‘So it’s Averland,’ he said.

Lassus’s eyes drifted out of focus. His white hair looked almost transparent and his fingers shook a little as he cradled them in his lap. The proud features which had once inspired such devotion and terror had softened with the years. Schwarzhelm thought his skin looked more fragile than it had done the last time he’d called. When had that been? A year ago? More? The demands of the field were endless. For every night he spent in his bed in Altdorf, he’d lived through a week on campaign. He felt stretched. Drained. One day, something would break. He’d prove unworthy of the blade he carried. One day.

‘It had to come at some point, I suppose.’ Lassus’s gaze returned to focus. Old he may have been, but his mind was still working fast, teasing out the possibilities.

‘I can’t see the wisdom of it,’ said Schwarzhelm, sullenly. Ever since his audience with the Emperor, his mood had been sluggish. There was something about the task ahead that chilled him, something indefinable. Facing doombulls was something he could cope with, even take a kind of enjoyment in. War was what he was built for. Politics was for lesser men.

Lassus smiled tolerantly.

‘You’re going to lecture Karl Franz on statecraft now, Ludwig?’ The old man looked at him fondly. ‘You haven’t changed. Not since you walked into my training ground for the first time. Even then, I knew you were something special. But you’ve always doubted yourself. You’ve never shaken that off. Your one weakness.’

From another man, those words would have invited swift retribution. Schwarzhelm’s reputation was fearsome. On the battlefield, he was the very image of implacable, terrible resolve. To have that quality questioned was verging on heresy. And yet, Lassus remained free to ruminate unmolested. That was the honour given to the teacher. Even now, Lassus was the master and Schwarzhelm the pupil.

‘He’s sent me on many such missions in the past,’ muttered Schwarzhelm. ‘Never have I even given the faintest hint of reluctance. But something about this turns my stomach. Averland has always been…’

‘Your home,’ interrupted Lassus. ‘You have the blood of the Siggurd in your veins, my boy, though you’ve probably forgotten it. The Emperor isn’t stupid. He needs someone who understands the ways of your strange province. That’s why he sent you to stamp down on Leitdorf before, and it’s why you’re the only one to do it now.’

Schwarzhelm listened to the words, but they brought him no comfort. Was comfort what he’d expected? That was for babes and women. He needed wisdom, even if it proved hard to hear.

‘So what would you do?’

Lassus laughed. The sound was dry in the man’s leathery throat.

‘If I were young enough to still do my service? I’d go. You have no choice. But be careful. You’ve just been given a triumphal procession. Few men are afforded such an honour. That makes you enemies amongst the many who will never see such nonsense delivered in their name. Those whom the gods wish to destroy they first give a triumph. There may be those who will use this situation to harm you.’

‘Let them try,’ growled Schwarzhelm.

‘I did not say: be defiant. I said: be careful. This manoeuvring is not your strength, my lad. You can fight your way out of almost anything where a sword is called for. But there are other ways of harming a man. Subtle ways. And there are plenty in Altdorf who would like to wield the Rechtstahl in your place.’

Schwarzhelm felt his sullen mood return. Lassus had never been one to tell him what he wanted to hear. That was why he’d been the greatest fightmaster in the Reikland and before that one of her greatest generals. It was why he had been given the Star, and why he still wore it. No lesser man would have been able to tame the young Schwarzhelm, full of anger and dreams of conquest. And even then, the youthful Ludwig had given Lassus a hard time. Like an unbroken Averland colt, he’d been hard to teach without a fight. Hard, but not impossible.

‘I don’t say this to dishearten you,’ the old man continued. ‘The first step in avoiding a plot is to know it’s there. The world is changing. The Emperor knows it. New powers are rising. So he tests all his servants. You must prove yourself again, and this is the exam.’

Schwarzhelm remained silent, pondering the words as Lassus spoke them.

‘And of course, he’s right about Averland. If the war hadn’t come, something would have been done earlier. It can’t go on, this uncertainty. A few merchants will get fat off it, and the luck of Ranald to them, but all good things come to an end.’

Schwarzhelm stirred himself. It was clear that there was no escape from the onerous task. He had to take what wisdom he could from the old man.

‘It’s been too long since I was in Averheim,’ Schwarzhelm said. ‘Much has changed in twenty years. My agent Verstohlen has some contacts there, and he’s doing work on my behalf, but what would your judgement be? Where is the balance of power?’

Lassus looked pleased to be asked. No doubt in his retirement, studying the politics of the provinces was a welcome exercise for his subtle mind.

‘There are only two men who can take the runefang. Ferenc Alptraum has neither the stomach nor the support to do it, much to the chagrin of his formidable grandmother. The Alptraums would rather poison their own children than see another Leitdorf occupy the elector’s chair, so they’ll rally behind Grosslich, the pretender. That’s a powerful card for him to play. Grosslich’s popular with the masses. I hear he’s handsome. He’s also a bachelor, which holds the promise of a political marriage. That’ll bring other noble families to his side, at least those with eligible daughters.’

‘Heinz-Mark Grosslich,’ said Schwarzhelm, repeating the name of the upstart contender for the vacant electorship. The man had emerged from relative obscurity to challenge for the prize. Where his gold had come from was shrouded in uncertainty. His family had never been particularly influential. The man had done well to carve out his claim. ‘Can he do it?’

Lassus shrugged.

‘That’s your task to determine. The peasants love him. He knows how to play to them. There’s not a drop of noble blood in his body, but maybe that’s the way things are going. You’re no aristocrat yourself, after all.’

Schwarzhelm grunted. He didn’t need reminding. ‘And Leitdorf?’

‘Rufus? He has the weight of tradition on his side. His father may have been mad, but he was an astute old fox in his way. There are many in debt to that man, even now. If the older son, Leopold, hadn’t died at Middenheim, maybe this would never have come up. But Rufus is a different breed of thoroughbred. Second sons never expect to inherit the seat. He’s spent his youth whoring and gambling, and it shows. I met him once, here in Altdorf. He didn’t impress me then, but that was while his father still ruled, and they say he’s married since. A woman can change a man, just as surely as a blade can. The Empire’s a conservative place. He remains the favourite.’

Schwarzhelm digested the information. It was more or less the same as Verstohlen had told him. But the spy had named his wife, Natassja Hiess-Leitdorf. Where she’d come from was as opaque as Grosslich’s gold. That would have to be looked into. There were many things to be looked into.

‘Any others?’

Lassus shook his head.

‘With the Alptraums behind Grosslich, there are no other challengers. This is a two-man race. But it won’t be simple. There are wheels within wheels. The guilds are still powerful, especially the horsemasters. Some would rather have no elector, some are desperate for one to be appointed. And watch out for the city fathers. Von Tochfel, the steward, is known here at the palace. He’s acquired a taste for power, like most men do when they’re allowed to sample it. He may find reasons not to stand aside.’

Tochfel was another of Verstohlen’s names. As was Achendorfer, the loremaster. There were plenty of powerbrokers to contend with. Schwarzhelm let slip a long, grating sigh.

‘This is not the kind of fight I relish,’ he said. ‘They say there are greenskins massing in the mountains. I hope they come. Cracking their heads will make this assignment a little less dull.’

Lassus gave him a shrewd look.

‘Be careful what you wish for. A wise man does not seek to multiply his problems. The Emperor knows you can wield a warhammer. He’s looking for finesse on this occasion. Prove that to him and you need worry about Helborg no longer.’

At Kurt’s name, Schwarzhelm felt his heart miss a beat. Was he that transparent?

‘Why mention him?’

‘Come, now. I mean no dishonour to the Marshal. You two hold the Empire aloft together. But don’t try to conceal the rivalry between you. I’ve watched it unfold for thirty years. All of Altdorf sees you sparring, and that’s just how the Emperor likes it. It keeps you both fresh. Helborg would have to be a saint beyond reproach not to wish to see you stumble, just a little. And from what I hear, he’s no saint.’

Schwarzhelm scowled. This was too close to the bone.

‘I could use your counsel in Averheim,’ he said, almost without meaning to.

‘Don’t be stupid.’ The voice was his old fightmaster’s, berating him for sloppiness. Schwarzhelm could have been right back on the training yards, his wooden sword heavy in his blistered hands. ‘I’m too old. I was leading armies out across Ostermark when you were suckling at your mother’s breast. This is your time, Ludwig. None is held in higher esteem than you. Get this right and you will leave all your rivals behind. For good. There is nothing more I could do to aid you.’

He fixed Schwarzhelm with that old look, at once savage, at once paternal.

‘This is your fate, my boy. Seize it, and magnify the honour due to you.’

Schwarzhelm heard the words, but they gave him little comfort. The dark mood that had plagued him since his meeting with the Emperor was slow to lift. He found himself wishing to change the subject, deflect attention from himself.

‘You tell me to seek honour,’ he said. ‘You never did.’

Lassus looked shocked. Suddenly, Schwarzhelm felt rude and ignorant. That was what he was, at the core. Just another peasant from the provinces. No matter how long he stayed in Altdorf, he’d never learn the manners of Helborg.

‘Direct, as ever,’ Lassus said. ‘Do you really think I ever wanted the kind of standing von Tochfel has? Or, Sigmar preserve us, the Leitdorfs? There are more ways than one to make a success of one’s life. Maybe when you’re as old as I am, you’ll see that. My battles are over. I’ve been granted the grace to retire from the field and see out the rest of my days in peace. Whatever the result of this affair, do you think Rufus Leitdorf will ever know such satisfaction?’

Lassus looked at Schwarzhelm with poorly concealed affection.

‘I’ll take my pleasure in the achievements of others now, Ludwig. I have faith in you, even if you don’t. I’ll pray for you when you’re gone. And, when all is concluded, I’ll be here to welcome you back.’

Schwarzhelm saw the look of trust in Lassus’s eyes. His old master had complete confidence. That was touching. Another man might have smiled back.

‘I’ll keep you informed of progress,’ Schwarzhelm said gruffly. He rose from his seat and made to leave. ‘I fear it may be months before a decision is made.’

Lassus remained seated.

‘Not if I know you,’ he replied. ‘But do not be too hasty. Your enemies know of your quick temper. They will use it against you. Be careful, Ludwig.’

Schwarzhelm looked down at the frail old man. It was a ludicrous scene. Schwarzhelm, even out of his armour, looked almost invincible. And yet it was Lassus who was most at ease, most in command.

‘I will be,’ said Schwarzhelm. Then he turned, ducking under the low ceiling, and left the house of his master.

CHAPTER FIVE

Pieter Verstohlen lay back in the bed, arms behind his head. The morning sun slanted through narrow windows, throwing bars of golden light across the sheets. It wasn’t long after dawn, and the noises of the city were beginning to filter up from the street outside. They weren’t the usual raucous obscenities. This was an affluent district, far from the worst of the rabble. The University was nearby, and its spires were just visible from the window. After the long campaign, it felt good to be in luxury again. He always missed it.

‘Awake, then?’

Julia returned to the side of the bed, her long dark hair falling around her face. She was wearing one of his shirts. She looked good in it. Very good. When she passed in front of the window, the sunlight picked out her silhouette through the fine fabric.

‘Just about. Why don’t you join me?’

Verstohlen reached for the remains of his wine from the night before. He took a sip as Julia slipped the shirt off and lay beside him. The wine had turned vinegary in the night, but was still drinkable.

‘You were talking in your sleep.’

Verstohlen felt a sudden spike of concern. That was unprofessional. The anxiety didn’t show on his smooth, open face, though. It never did.

‘Oh yes? Whispering undying love?’

Julia sighed.

‘No such luck. I couldn’t make it out. But you looked worried. I almost woke you.’

Verstohlen wriggled his arm under her and feigned indifference.

‘It’s been a long campaign,’ he said nonchalantly. ‘A man forgets the pleasures of the city.’

‘I hope I’ve reminded you.’

‘Oh yes.’

Julia was a whore, to be sure, but a very good one. Verstohlen had impeccable taste in all things, and women were no exception. She was educated, well-connected and discreet. All three were important to him. That said, she probably knew far more about him than she ever let on. Occasionally, he wondered who her other clients were. Generals, dukes, magisters, maybe a prince or two. He’d never asked, and he knew she’d never tell.

‘You’re going off again soon?’ she asked, nuzzling against his shoulder comfortably.

‘How do you know these things?’

‘Schwarzhelm is going to Averland. Everyone knows that. And where he goes, you’re bound to follow.’

Verstohlen smiled ruefully. That was true.

‘In a couple of days. The Emperor has decreed that the succession must be decided. Schwarzhelm will pass judgement on the claims.’

‘That’s a quick way to make enemies.’

‘You’re an astute judge, my dear.’

‘Thank you.’

Verstohlen didn’t need to ask her where she got her information. That would have been indelicate. But she was right. It suited many Averlanders not to have an elector in place. With no incumbent in Averheim, they could get on with the business of cattle-rearing and horse-breeding without those inconvenient Imperial levies. They were far enough from the frontline not to care too deeply about the demands of war. Life was good in the south, and they were milking it for all they could get.

‘So which way do you think it’ll go?’ she asked.

‘You’re asking me to predict the outcome before we get there? Have you so little regard for the Imperial law?’

‘Imperial law,’ she scoffed. ‘If you cared anything for that, you wouldn’t be here.’

‘True enough,’ he said. ‘But no, I have no idea which way the thing will turn. I’d say they were evenly matched, Grosslich and the Leitdorf heir. And, before you ask, we’re not under orders to pick one of them. This is a genuine contest. Schwarzhelm’s just there to force a decision.’

‘If you say so.’

‘I do.’

As he spoke, Verstohlen realised how unusual that situation was. In any normal assignment, there’d be some clandestine objective. He might have to slip some misinformation here, or place a modest bribe there. On occasion, the cause demanded more drastic measures, and he knew his poisons. He was good at it all. That was why Schwarzhelm trusted him. That, and many other reasons.

This situation was odd. His role was to gather intelligence, and nothing more. That alone unnerved him. Perhaps that’s why he’d been talking in his sleep.

‘Are you travelling with him alone?’

‘Oh no. It’ll be the family. Schwarzhelm likes his own people around him. He’s good like that, picking up us waifs and strays.’

‘The family. Quaint.’

‘It keeps us out of mischief.’

‘So it’s you, Grunwald and Gruppen?’

Verstohlen turned his head to give her a suspicious look. That was very well-informed, even for her.

‘Did you really not hear what I said last night?’

Julia shrugged.

‘Come on. There’s no secret about his lieutenants.’

‘If I didn’t know my secrets were as safe with you as they would be with Verena herself, I’d begin to get worried. You could destroy my reputation.’

‘And lose my best customer?’ she said. ‘I don’t mean the money, either. You’re a handsome man, Pieter. I’d miss these special visits.’

Verstohlen laughed.

‘Oh, you’re good,’ he said. ‘But to answer your question, Leonidas won’t be there. His chapter’s been called to the front. The order came from high up. Very high up. Andreas will be going, though. And a new man. Bloch. I like him. He’s dangerous, but in the best way. Schwarzhelm sees something of himself in him, I reckon.’

‘He sees something of himself in all of you.’

‘In Grunwald, maybe. Not me. That’s why he trusts me. I’m Morrslieb to his Mannslieb.’

Julia chuckled at that. As she laughed, Verstohlen admired the rise and fall of the crumpled sheets around her.

‘I’ll miss you, Pieter,’ she said, wistfully.

‘What do you mean? I’ll be back. I can’t keep away from you.’

‘Don’t mock me. I mean it. You’re getting too old for whoring. You need a wife. And when you get one, that’s the last I’ll see of you. I know it. That damned sense of honour.’

Verstohlen felt the good humour suddenly drain out of him. How was he going to respond to that? Perhaps with the truth, that most elusive and valuable of prizes. But there were only so many ways you could tell the story without sounding bitter. And where would he stop? Just with the fact that he had been married? Or with the fact that Leonora was dead? Or with the way that she’d died, at the hands of those monsters? Or with the fact that he’d loved her so much, so painfully and so completely, that there would never be another woman in his life again, not even if an avatar of blessed Verena herself descended and begged him to take her in blissful matrimony?

The appetites of the flesh were one thing. He was a man, after all. But his soul belonged to another, and that would never change. He was no longer, as they said, the marrying kind.

‘Don’t trust too much to honour,’ was all he said. His voice was bleak. ‘It has a way of letting you down.’

Julia, with all the grace of her profession, sensed a nerve had been touched. Smoothly, expertly, she ran a finger down his cheek.

‘So serious,’ she whispered. ‘I could help with that. How long before you have to leave?’

Verstohlen rolled over, looking her in the eyes. He didn’t like to remember the past. Anything that helped him forget was welcome. And Julia certainly helped him forget.

‘Long enough.’

‘That’s good news,’ said Julia, pulling him towards her.

Much later, Markus Bloch relaxed against the wooden bench, feeling good. He was full of ale. So full, it felt as if it would soon start running out of his eyes. It was Altdorf filth, not as good as he’d get back home in the sticks, but it did the trick. His vision was blurred, his gut over-full, his head heavy. He felt fantastic.

What made it better was sharing his fortune with his best friends. To be fair, they had only been his best friends for the past few hours. It was uncanny the way a man could strike up such close relationships after walking into a tavern with a purse full of schillings. If he was cynical, he might put it down to the generous rounds he’d been able to stump for. But that would be churlish. These men were the finest in the world. His kind of people. The salt of the earth.

Bloch let his gaze sweep across the interior of the inn. He couldn’t remember its name. Something like The Seagull, although that would be odd, since Altdorf was hundreds of miles from the sea. The bar was crowded and acrid clouds of pipesmoke hung heavy in the shadows. The smells were reassuringly familiar. Beer, straw, sweat, piss.

Most of the patrons were human, though there were dwarfs skulking in the shadows. Altdorf was a cosmopolitan place, and no eyebrows were raised at their presence. They drank from massive iron tankards carved with runes while the men knocked back their beer from rude pewter cups.

You had to hand it to the dwarfs, thought Bloch. They cared about their beer, and they knew how to put it away. He hadn’t seen one of them drunk under the table in all his many happy years in the inns of the Empire. He’d tried to achieve the feat himself. Twice. It hadn’t ended happily on either occasion. The first time he’d lost his dignity, the second his wallet. Still, it had been worth it. One day he’d do it. He just needed more practice.

With that thought in mind, he downed the last of his drink. The beer became unpleasantly silted at the base of his cup, but you had to drain it to the end if you wanted to get a fresh one. House rules, and damned good ones they were too.

‘Renard!’ he bellowed, feeling the liquid swill around his insides. ‘I’ll have the next one now.’

His Bretonnian companion, beer-bellied and greasy like the rest of the drinkers, grinned. The man had done well out of the evening so far and seemed happy to stand for another drink. Unlike most of his effeminate countrymen, he was content with proper man’s ale. That was what Bloch had always liked about him. Ever since he’d first met him. An hour ago.

‘You can handle it, Bloch, I’ll give you that,’ said the Bretonnian. He was smiling. Bloch smiled back. His benevolence knew no bounds. ‘Tell us more stories. They’re entertaining.’

Bloch looked around the table. All eyes were on him. There was Clovis, the travelling peddler from Bogenhafen. He looked shifty and sallow, and hadn’t bought a drink all night. Walland was a better man. Thick as a giant, but generous and ready with a dirty laugh. His eyes were drooping now. And then there was the builder’s mate Holderlin, and the halfling Tallowhand, and Bruno the hired muscle. All fine men. His kind of men. He felt like telling them he loved them.

‘All right,’ he slurred, watching his next drink arrive with approval. The serving wench had an appealing set of curves, but she moved too quickly for him to grab anything. Anyway, she was badly blurred. ‘I’ve saved the best till last. You’re going to love this.’

He took a long swig. Bilge water. All eyes were on him.

‘I told you about the Turgitz campaign, when I killed the doombull,’ he continued, wiping his mouth. ‘But that’s not the best of it. After I’d pulled the halberd out and cleaned it, I noticed the general was in trouble. That’s right lads, the general of the whole bloody army.’

Bloch noticed with satisfaction that they were hanging on his every word. Marvellous men, they were.

‘Another man would’ve looked after himself. After all, I’d just killed the bull, and I was pretty bloody tired. But no, I thought. Damn it, the general’s a fine man. The finest of men. Just like you fellas. So I hoisted my blade and launched in. I was pretty fired up by then, and I tell you, you don’t want to get on the wrong side of me when I’m angry.’

He might have imagined it, but it looked like Renard shot a low glance at Clovis then. What was that about? Never mind. He was in full flow now.

‘So I launched in, like I said. You don’t want to get on the wrong side of me when I’m angry. Like I said. One, two, and he’s done. I’ve stuck him. Right in the guts. Not the general, mind. He’s a fine man, the best of men. I’ve killed the gor. That bloody great gor that was giving him some trouble. And when it’s all over, he turns to me – the general, that is – and he says, “Bloch, that was the finest fighting I’ve seen in my fifty years in the Emperor’s armies. Forget your service with the Reikland halberdiers. Come and join my retinue”. So I did. And that’s what’s brought me back here. I told you I was a halberdier captain. No bloody longer, mates. I’m the general’s man now. And he’s a fine man, I tell you.’

There it was again. Renard was definitely up to something. Clovis was looking shifty. But Holderlin was hanging on his every word, as was Bruno.

‘Which general?’ said Tallowhand, looking suspicious. Damned half-breeds. This was difficult. He knew he should keep names out of this. Ferren had told him to. But the story was running out of steam. Clovis looked bored. They needed something big. Something to impress them.

He took a long, gulping swig.

‘You’re not going to believe it, mates,’ he said, wiping his mouth. ‘But it’s the truth. I swear it on Sigmar’s holy mother, it’s the truth. I wouldn’t lie to you.’

He leaned forward, milking the moment for all it was worth. Holderlin was wide-eyed, and even Walland had woken up.

‘He’s the foremost general in the Empire,’ he said, his voice low. ‘The Emperor’s right-hand man.’

He sat back, folded his arms, and waited for the gasps.

‘Helborg!’ exclaimed Holderlin.

Bloch nearly spilt his drink.

‘Damn you!’ he bellowed, all thought of secrecy forgotten. ‘Not that prancing pretty boy. Schwarzhelm. You know, the Champion.’

That silenced the room. Bloch felt a twinge of unease. Why were they so quiet?

‘You shouldn’t have said that about Marshal Helborg,’ said Walland in a low voice. His slow face looked surly. That annoyed Bloch. What did these peasants know about Helborg? They were idiots, the lot of them. He couldn’t recall what he’d ever seen in them.

‘Oh yes?’ Bloch said, a sinister note creeping into his voice. ‘And why’s that?’

Holderlin was nodding in support of Walland.

‘He’s the hero of the Empire, that’s why,’ he said. His voice was thin and annoying. Bloch felt his temper rising.

‘He’s nothing compared to the big man. Gods, you weren’t there after he killed the doombull. He was like Sigmar reborn!’

‘I thought you killed the doombull?’ said Clovis, obsequiously.

Bloch got angrier. These people were scum. Real scum.

‘Yeah, we both did, all right? And then we carved our way through the rest of those damned beasts. And where was your pretty boy Helborg? Riding around the Drakwald on his own, lost! He’s not half the man Schwarzhelm is, and I’ll fight anyone who says otherwise.’

That changed things. At the mention of the word ‘fight’, Tallowhand and Holderlin finished their drinks and quietly slipped away. Bruno was close behind, but Walland remained. His expression had lowered further, and he looked surly. Renard and Clovis stayed in their seats, watching.

‘You don’t know nothing ’bout Helborg,’ Walland growled. Bloch saw him reach down to his beltline. This was getting nasty.

‘I know a damn sight more than you, fat man.’

Walland stood up. He had a knife in his hand and his flabby cheeks were flushed.

‘No one calls me fat,’ he said.

Bloch felt a surge of hot blood rush to his temples. He didn’t have a weapon, but he was more than capable of taking on a drunken provincial hick like Walland. He rose in turn, pushing the bench back. As he did so, the inn lurched uncomfortably and he had to grab the table for support. This ale was damned strong stuff. Perhaps more than he’d thought.

‘Gentlemen,’ interjected Renard, rising quickly. ‘You don’t want to be ruining a pleasant evening like this. We’re all friends here.’

He pressed something shiny into Walland’s palm and whispered something in the man’s ear. Walland grunted and retreated, glowering at Bloch all the while.

Though he wouldn’t have admitted it to anyone but himself, Bloch felt relief. He wasn’t that steady on his feet. The tavern interior was pitching alarmingly. They really ought to fix that.

Renard came to his side, supporting him. Somehow, Clovis ended up on his other arm. Bloch blinked furiously, trying to clear his vision.

‘Another drink?’ he suggested cheerfully.

‘I think you’ve had enough,’ said Clovis. The man wasn’t smiling. Bloch felt himself being manoeuvred towards the tavern entrance. That was a shame. The evening had just been getting started.

‘So what are we up to now, boys?’ Bloch asked, noticing how cloudy his eyesight was even as they left the tavern and staggered out into the street beyond.

Renard smiled again, but said nothing. The man was always smiling. Bloch didn’t like that. You couldn’t trust a man who smiled too much. That was one of the many great things about Schwarzhelm, Sigmar preserve his soul.

‘Did I tell you about how I rescued Grunwald?’ Bloch asked, hoping another story would rekindle the bonhomie between them. ‘He’s a damned pansy, if you ask me. Lost his position and ended up being chased by the beasts all the way to me. He’ll be my superior officer, more’s the pity, but he won’t have anything on me. What’s he going to do when I refuse to follow orders? I saved his life! That’s a pretty good position to be in, don’t you think? Lads?’

They didn’t reply.

‘Lads?’

‘You can stop talking now.’ The voice was Clovis. He’d stopped even pretending to be civil. Bloch looked around him. Everything was in shadows. Where had they taken him? It looked like an alley of some sort. It was quiet. Very quiet.

Damn.

‘Forget it,’ Bloch said, with as much bravado as he could muster. ‘I’ve handled worse than you before. If you step away now, we’ll call it…’

He felt the cool metal of the blade against his neck. It pressed in close. He felt a line of blood form on his skin. It trickled down the inside of his jacket.

‘We’ve heard all about it,’ said Renard from his shoulder. The man’s face was close, and Bloch could smell the cheese on the man’s breath. But not ale. Had he been the only one drinking? ‘You’re an entertaining fellow. I’d hate to end your stories for good. So why don’t you hand over those shiny schillings you’ve been so free with. We know you’ve got more. The Emperor’s Champion pays handsomely.’

Bloch felt his fists balling instinctively. Could he fight his way out of this? For a moment, he weighed up the options. Clovis had a blade too and looked anxious to use it. He didn’t share his companion’s friendly manner.

The knife pressed harder against his skin. Bloch felt the skin part. The pain cut through his drunken haze. There was no chance.

‘Just stick him, Renard,’ spat Clovis, looking eager to be gone.

‘All right!’ said Bloch, hurriedly rummaging through his pockets. The pouch with Schwarzhelm’s payment was still there. Still nearly full. He pulled it out and threw it to the ground. Clovis darted after it.

‘Everything there?’ asked Renard, still pressing the knife to Bloch’s neck.

There was a coarse laugh from the shadows.

‘Oh yes. This’ll do nicely. Very nicely indeed.’

Renard twisted the blade into Bloch’s flesh.

‘You’re a lucky man,’ he said. ‘Taking money puts me in a good mood. And I never kill when I’m in a good mood. But if you weren’t lying about your new employer, you’d better wise up fast. You’re not as impressive as you think.’

The blade was removed. Bloch whirled around, trying to catch Renard, but the movement made him feel sick. Everything span, and he couldn’t see a thing. He stumbled forward, trying to catch at least one of them.

He saw the fist too late. With a crunch, it hit him square between the eyes. He fell heavily, feeling the last of his vision give out. From somewhere, Clovis’s laughter echoed up the narrow alleyway. With the metallic taste of blood in his mouth, Bloch tried to rise, failed, then passed out.

The vast corridor in the Imperial Palace was empty. Even the guards that had escorted Grunwald down the six levels from the South Gate had left. Their echoing footfalls had ebbed into nothing, and the shadows in the empty space hung heavily. That hadn’t improved Grunwald’s nerves. All around him were depictions of great military engagements of the past. Over the doorway he was facing there was a massive frieze of the relief of Praag. The artist had really made an effort with the daemonic hordes. That didn’t improve his mood.

Part of him didn’t understand why he was so nervous. He’d worked with the big man for years. As far as one ever got with Schwarzhelm, they were close. Grunwald had proved himself on the battlefield countless times. They were both common soldiers, both had risen through the ranks. And yet, there had never been a failure like Turgitz. Before, he’d always met the challenge, always found a way. Perhaps that had raised expectations.

There was no use delaying things. He’d been summoned, and the big man cared about punctuality. After a few heartbeats more, Grunwald swallowed and knocked on the door. The raps resounded down the vaulted passageway.

‘Come.’ Schwarzhelm’s voice was unmistakable. He didn’t sound angry. But it was the first time he’d been summoned since the failure at Turgitz. You could never tell with the big man.

Grunwald pushed the door open. Inside, Schwarzhelm sat at a huge desk. It was covered with parchment maps and documents of requisition. More charts hung on the walls. They covered all the provinces of the Empire. Some even went further afield. There was one ancient-looking sheet of vellum with a depiction of what looked like a massive, circular island hanging on the far architrave. Sigmar only knew where that was.

‘Sit,’ ordered Schwarzhelm. Grunwald did as he was told, taking a low chair opposite the desk. Was the Champion still in a bad mood? By the expression on his face, yes. The man’s face looked more lined than usual and there were grey bags under his eyes. The huge beard, normally a source of pride, looked unkempt. He had the look of a man who hadn’t been sleeping.

Grunwald didn’t ask why he’d been summoned. He knew better than that. He sat and waited.

‘You’ll be leaving with a detachment of my personal forces tomorrow,’ said Schwarzhelm at length. He pushed the chart he’d been studying aside and looked at Grunwald.

‘Yes, my lord.’ That was a relief. Grunwald had been wondering whether he’d be included in the Averland assignment at all.

‘There’ve been more reports of greenskins massing in the east,’ continued Schwarzhelm. ‘From Grenzstadt. And now close to Heideck. Too many for comfort. Averland’s got lazy without an elector. If we have to, we’ll do their work for them.’

‘I understand.’ He knew what the score was. The incursion would have to be kept away from Averheim while the legal process was expedited. That was all that mattered. ‘Do the Averlanders have forces of their own?’

Schwarzhelm made a dismissive noise.

‘Plenty. But the two sides are keeping them back in case the selection turns ugly. I’ve already sent letters of requisition. We’ll see how far we get with them.’ He shook his head. ‘They’re my countrymen, so I ought to understand them. But when they’ve got an incursion on their doorstep, you’d have thought–’

He broke off, looking disgusted.

‘They’ve forgotten about Ironjaw already,’ he concluded.

Grunwald stole a glance at the maps on the desk. Schwarzhelm had scrawled all over them. Supply lines, possible attack routes, staging posts, he’d got it all worked out. That was no surprise. He always had the alternatives mapped out. Grunwald would have to study them himself later.

‘You’ll be taking Markus Bloch with you,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘He’ll be under your command.’

Grunwald let the ghost of a frown pass across his face before suppressing it.

‘Bloch? The halberdier?’

‘You have a problem with that?’

‘No, my lord. Except… he’s not worked with us before.’

Schwarzhelm looked calm. He could be intolerant when his decisions were questioned.

‘He’s proved his worth already. Or had you forgotten who guarded your retreat?’

Grunwald felt his ears go red, despite his long training. The shame of his failure still hung heavy on him.

‘I know,’ he mumbled. ‘And I should say… I mean, I’m sorry. We lost the ridge.’

Schwarzhelm didn’t respond with words of comfort. Nor did he add condemnation. He looked implacable.

‘You did your best,’ he said. ‘The day was won. But maybe we need some new blood. New ways of doing things. We can always learn.’

The criticism was implicit. Grunwald should have found a way to hold out longer.

‘Yes, my lord,’ he acknowledged, working hard to keep the resentment from his voice. No one knew how hard it had been on the ridge except him and Ackermann. And his deputy was dead, now to be replaced with a halberdier captain he hardly knew.

‘I’ve completed the commission documentation,’ continued Schwarzhelm, turning back to his piles of paper. ‘There’s money to pay the men and warrants of supply with agents in Averheim. When you get there, make sure to keep me informed. I’ll be no more than a few days behind you. There are things to arrange here, and I don’t want to arrive in the middle of a greenskin plague. I can trust you to handle this?’

Grunwald felt the flicker of resentment bloom into a flame. Why was he asking him this? When had he ever proved wanting, except at Turgitz?

‘You can rely on me, my lord.’

Schwarzhelm nodded.

‘I hope so. Now come and look at these deployment plans.’

Grunwald rose to study the annotated charts. As he did so, he was already thinking forward to the campaign ahead. This was his chance for vindication. The only one he’d get. He stood beside Schwarzhelm, and the commander began to reel off his orders and recommendations.

Silently, efficiently, Grunwald committed them all to memory. He wouldn’t fail again.

A day later, Bloch still had a headache. He sat uncomfortably in the saddle, watching Schwarzhelm’s army take shape. The grey morning light breaking over the wide parade ground made him wince. All across the space below him, regiments of men shuffled into position. He’d been able to conceal the wound at his neck well enough, but there was no escaping the black eye. Every time he passed a row of soldiers, he could feel the suppressed humour. When he was gone, they’d be laughing at him. He could understand that. As a halberdier in the ranks, he’d have done the same. As long as they thought he’d picked up the marks in some honest fight, he’d be fine.

He adjusted his position, trying to find the least discomforting position, and surveyed the scene before him. The muster yard, several miles south of the city, was full of men. Schwarzhelm’s army, the Fourth Reikland, had come together again, ready for the long march south. They’d been at Turgitz, though you’d hardly have known it to look at them. A few weeks’ rest, plenty of ale and a wallet stuffed with copper coins, and they’d recovered most of their energy for the fight. The gaps in the ranks had been filled quickly. There was never a shortage of men willing to fight under Schwarzhelm. They trusted him, which you couldn’t say about some Imperial commanders. They may not have liked him, but they knew his reputation. Better to fight under a grim bastard who never smiled than a flighty aristocrat who’d ride off at the first sign of trouble.

The bulk of the army were halberdiers, just like him. Four thousand of them. They’d been arranged in their marching detachments. Even as Bloch watched, the sergeants were making last minute adjustments to formations, bawling out any troops with defective equipment or misaligned livery. They were all in the Reikland colours of white and brown, and they’d scrubbed up pretty well.

Not so many years ago, Bloch would have been one of those men himself. His elevation had been quick. That was fine by him. He was a born fighter, and the men around him knew it. They were already responding well to his orders. If he could keep out of trouble in taverns, he’d have no problems.

He scanned the rest of the deployments. There was little artillery. A few light pieces and one middle-sized iron belcher. Since the war had broken out in the north, demand for the big guns had risen. If even Schwarzhelm couldn’t commandeer more, then that told its own story. There were no knights, nor pistoliers. This was an infantry force, a holding army. A few companies of handgunners gave them a little ranged support, and there were archers too. That was good, though not as many as he’d have liked. He’d faced orcs before, and they were tough opponents. He’d have preferred to have more heavy armour.

‘Like what you see?’ came a familiar voice. Bloch turned to see Grunwald coming towards him. The man looked rested. Bloch couldn’t help notice the finery of his garb, the close fit of his leather jerkin and mail. The man looked like a proper commander. He guessed that he cut a sorry figure in contrast. He really needed to cut down on the ale and meat. He was getting fat.

‘They’re in good order, sir,’ he said, hiding his misgivings.

‘I agree. Are any units still to report ready?’

‘No. All the sergeants’ papers are in.’

Grunwald nodded with satisfaction.

‘Then you may give the order to march, Herr Bloch. They’ve been drilled here long enough. Averheim awaits.’

‘Yes, sir.’

Bloch barked an order to a waiting messenger, who ran off to the signallers. A few moments later, trumpets blared out across the muster yard. Halberds were hoisted and the detachments smoothly moved into position. Regimental standards swung upwards and rippled in the breeze. With admirable efficiency, the regiments started to move from the yard and on to the road.

Grunwald and Bloch rode to the vanguard, where the remainder of the commanders waited on horseback. For a moment, Bloch felt like he had no place among them, that he should be back in the ranks with the company captains. He pushed such thoughts to the back of his mind. Schwarzhelm had picked him, and that was good enough for him. When the greenskins came for them, then he’d show his worth. He’d a damn sight more bottle than Grunwald, anyway. That had been proven already.

He kicked his horse onward, joining the vanguard as they made their way into position. The time for pondering, reflecting and drinking wages away was over. They were on the road again, back on campaign. Just the way he liked it.

‘Have another glass. It’s good stuff,’ said Verstohlen.

Orasmo Brecht was happy to take another. The man’s cheeks were rosy in the candlelight. It was the last of Verstohlen’s haul from the cellars of the heretic Alessandro Revanche. He was sorry to see it go, but this was in the cause of business. The exquisite vintage had a way of loosening guarded tongues. He didn’t even need to add any truthpowder. That was a good thing, as he was running low on that too.

Verstohlen poured himself a smaller glass of the same stuff and sat back in his seat. The two men were at dinner in Verstohlen’s small but elegant apartment. The dining room was decorated in the latest style. Fine wax candles burned slowly in silver candelabras. The food was served on china rather than metal, something hardly ever seen outside the homes of the very wealthy. Verstohlen wasn’t exactly wealthy, but he did know the right people. His stuff had come from a Cathayan junk via about a dozen intermediaries and handling agents. The path of the import documentation was obscure, but that didn’t matter. Verstohlen had contacts down in the harbourside. He had contacts everywhere. Like Orasmo Brecht.

‘My wife won’t thank you for making me so fat,’ said Brecht, dabbing at one of his many chins with a napkin. ‘If I eat here again, that might be the end of our marriage.’

Verstohlen smiled. The man was a glutton. He’d eaten twice the portions that Verstohlen had and hadn’t even noticed. No matter. What Brecht lacked in table manners he made up for in political knowledge, and he’d just come back from Averheim after two years there working for an importers’ cartel. Good timing.

‘I hope not,’ Verstohlen said. ‘I’d miss these little chats. It would be a shame to lose you to Averland for good.’

Brecht belched, and shook his head. ‘Worry not. I’ll not be going back. Never again.’

‘Really?’

‘Absolutely. Averheim leaves a nasty taste in the mouth. I prefer it here. Altdorf’s filthy, but at least it’s honest filth. And the food’s better.’

Verstohlen played with his fork absently. No one seemed to have a good word to say about Averheim. That was odd. It had a reputation as one of the Empire’s more civilised places.

‘You’re not the first to tell me that,’ he said. ‘I’m thinking of going there myself soon. I’d be interested to know what’s so bad about it.’

Brecht helped himself to another leg of duck before replying.

‘D’you know, I can’t quite put my finger on it myself,’ he said, chewing carefully. ‘I liked the place when I first got there. The people are decent enough, if a bit rural. And the city’s cleaner than Altdorf. I can’t tell you when it all began to change.’

Verstohlen stayed silent, letting the man drift into a monologue. When a contact was happy to talk, it was best to leave him to it. You never knew what would come out.

‘If I had to pick something,’ said Brecht, ‘it might be the joyroot. That’s certainly a part of it.’

This was new. And interesting.

‘I’ve not heard that name. What is it? Some kind of narcotic?’

‘So I believe. You never saw any of it a few years ago. Now it’s becoming a problem. They smoke it. You’ve seen what the poppy’ll do to people? Joyroot’s not as bad as that. They get listless. I’ve been told they don’t sleep so well. Nothing too dreadful. But I don’t like it. It makes business difficult. There are only two drugs a man should take: wine and women. And they’re dangerous enough.’

Brecht laughed at his own joke and his jowls wobbled. Verstohlen smiled politely.

‘So the militia haven’t impeded the import of this… joyroot?’ he asked.

Brecht shrugged.

‘Maybe they’re on top of it. I don’t know. It’s probably not that important to them. That’s what happens when you don’t have a good man at the top. The little things slip.’

Verstohlen nodded absently. Brecht was right. But maybe this wasn’t such a little thing. You could never tell.

‘Then we must hope for a speedy resolution to the succession.’

Brecht snorted disdainfully.

‘You’ll never get that. The merchants’ guilds have no interest in it. Believe me, they run Averheim. Anyway, both the Leitdorf pup and this Grosslich have legal problems with their claims. Many make out Rufus is illegitimate. Whispers are that he’s the son of one of Marius’s housemaids, and that she’s been packed off to the family estate with a wad of gold and an armed guard. Grosslich’s no better. He’s got papers proving his noble birth, but no one thinks they’re real. He’s got scholars poring over them for him, trying to prove it. Leitdorf’s people are doing the same, trying to discredit them. These arguments will run for months. Maybe years. It’ll take a war for Averland to sort it out.’

Verstohlen listened carefully, taking note of everything. None of this information was new to him, but it was useful confirmation. Much might turn on the validity of the genealogical records.

‘They may get their war, if they’re not careful,’ he said grimly.

Brecht laughed. He didn’t seem to think the prospect was that alarming.

‘They’ll be all right,’ he said, munching on the last of the duck. ‘The summer’s coming, and the weather’s good down there. They’ll be getting the harvest in soon, and they say it’ll be a good one. Whatever happens in the rest of the Empire, the Averlanders will look after themselves.’

He paused.

‘Maybe that’s why I don’t like it down there,’ he mused. ‘They’re just a little… self-satisfied. Something’s not natural, anyway. Better to be here among honest thieves.’

He laughed again. This time Verstohlen couldn’t share the amusement. Too many people from Averland had used that phrase, ‘not natural’. He didn’t like that at all. The words had presaged trouble for him in the past. It was probably nothing more than the casual xenophobia of Reiklanders, but it still rankled. This joyroot was something else to worry about. Schwarzhelm would have to be told.

‘Anyway, you’re very interested in all of this, Pieter,’ said Brecht, washing down the duck with the last of his wine. ‘How long are you going away for?’

‘Oh, not long,’ Verstohlen said, reaching to top him up. ‘At least, I hope not. From what you say, I’m not sure I’d like it.’

Brecht shrugged, and looked around the table for more food. His eyes fell on a pig’s cheek in jelly and he reached for it eagerly with his fork.

‘You’ll be fine,’ he said. ‘They like their food down there. You’ll fit right in.’

He began to eat again and his fat face radiated happiness. Verstohlen sat back and nursed his wine. He knew he should eat some more. He and Schwarzhelm were due to leave in the morning, and the ride was a long one. But for some reason, his appetite had gone.

Schwarzhelm awoke. He was in Averheim. It was still night. The sickle moon, Mannslieb, rode in the deep sky. The stars were familiar to him. The stars of his homeland. Even in Altdorf, they were different.

He felt sick. He’d not slept well. He reached for the table by his bed, where an iron goblet had been placed. Gratefully, he placed it against his lips and took a long draught.

Immediately, he spat it out. He tasted the blood before he saw it. He threw the goblet to one side, hands shaking. He looked down. The sheets were splattered with blood. He pulled the sheets aside. There was blood everywhere, hot and sticky. From outside his chamber, the sound of laughter rose into the night sky. He looked up at the moon. It was disfigured, changing. A face was forming. He felt terror grip his heart. He tried to cry out, but his mouth had stopped working. There were men in the room, laughing at him. How had he missed them? He didn’t recognise all of them. But there was Helborg, right in the middle of the crowd.

‘You’ve failed,’ he crowed, preening his moustache. ‘They should have sent for me! You’ve failed!’

Schwarzhelm awoke with a start, properly this time. His sheets were drenched with sweat. He was in his chamber in one of the palace towers. Moonlight, real moonlight, streamed through the window.

Breathing heavily, he swung his feet to the stone floor and padded over to the window. Naked, he stood before the open pane and looked across the city below. His heartbeat was returning to normal. Another nightmare. Where were they all coming from? He hadn’t had an unbroken night’s sleep for a fortnight. It wasn’t good for him. He could feel his tiredness growing during the daylight hours.

He took a deep breath and gazed out over the rooftops. It was the deep of the night. Altdorf slept, at least in patches. A few fires still burned here and there, and the towers of the Celestial College retained their habitual blue aura. The memory of the dream was fading. The cool night air was clearing his head. Amidst the foul odours of the street, there were new smells. Summer was gradually coming, and even in Altdorf that sweetened the air.

He turned from the window and looked grimly at his disarranged bed. He knew he’d get no sleep now. Not for the first time, he regretted living on his own. He’d had women in the past, of course. The last had been Katerina, the Amethyst wizard. Perhaps he’d been wrong to break it off with her. Perhaps he hadn’t. He’d never been good with women. That was another kind of warfare he was no use at. He never knew what they wanted from him and they never knew what he wanted from them.

Just then though, with his mind plagued by the memory of the nightmare, he couldn’t help but think it would have been good to have a warm body in the bed beside him. Someone to protect. And maybe, though it was harder to countenance, to protect him. That was what nearly every man in the Empire, no matter how mean and baseborn, had. Something to care about. Something to make the fighting worthwhile. Something to come home to.

He sat on the bed. In the corner of the room, the Rechtstahl had been hung. It was sheathed and the scabbard shone dully in the moonlight. The runes of its dwarfen makers were picked out in lines of silver. It was as impassive and uncaring as ever.

Schwarzhelm lay back on the sheets. He was due to ride in the morning. He needed some sleep. Verstohlen would want to ply him with the information he’d gathered, and his mind would have to be alert.

He let his great body relax, feeling the wooden frame of the bed creak under the weight. He closed his eyes, blotting out the moonlight, wrapping himself in darkness. He let his heart rate slow. Like any warrior, he was used to grabbing rest where he could. Normally, he’d be able to drift off in any situation. He tried all the tricks.

He knew it was useless. Even if he found sleep, his dreams would be vivid. He couldn’t relax, couldn’t let go.

Just like all the others, this would be a long night.

CHAPTER SIX

The city of Averheim rose above the River Aver some three-hundred miles south-east of Altdorf. By the time a traveller had passed from the Reikland, through the free city-state of Nuln and into the province of Averland, the country had changed drastically. Gone were the powerful, ancient and gnarled forests that dominated the heart of the Empire. The south-eastern reaches of Karl Franz’s domain were formed of rolling hills and wide rivers. The earth was rich, the grass lustrous. In a fertile triangle between the Aver, the Upper Reik and the Worlds Edge Mountains, the people of Siggurd had carved out a prosperous way of life. Their cattle were the finest in the world and their horses not far behind. The province was studded with small, self-contained villages. Each of them sat amidst acres of productive land. So complacent had the populace become that many of the settlements had let their protective walls fall into ruin. Without an elector to coordinate the defence of the realm, the fractious militia were a tithe of their former strength.

Most Averlanders saw little reason to change this. Apart from mild irritations, such as the unfortunate rampage of a rogue ogre in the outlying regions the previous year, war came to the province only sporadically. The barons sent gold for the Emperor’s armies and made sure token forces of men-at-arms were maintained in their ancestral manor houses to keep down the irregular beastmen or greenskin raids. Otherwise, trade was good. Demand for iron and tin was high, and the mines in the east of the province provided more of that than anywhere else. More trade moved down the River Aver since the Stir and Talabec had become more dangerous. Some even whispered that Averland should consider going the way of Marienburg. Perhaps then, freed of the onerous Imperial levies, the Grand County would rise to become richer than Reikland itself.

Wiser heads knew such talk was ludicrous. If it were not for the vast armies of Talabecland and Middenheim, nothing would have stood between the rich, fat south and the gibbering hordes of Chaos. Though many barons resented the taxes imposed from Altdorf, and the high-handed manner of the officials that came with them, they knew the money paid for the shield they sheltered behind. And so they stayed loyal. At least, as loyal as any other province in the bickering realms of men.

There were few cities in the huge, open land. Averheim was four times as big as the nearest rival. It had been built on a wide curve of the river where the land rose up in a great steep-sided mound. More than two millennia ago, Sigmar himself had founded a fortress on the site. Or so the locals liked to claim. Even though that boast was possibly futile, no one disputed the settlement was old. Some of the stones at the base of the massive Averburg fortress on the east bank of the river were so large and so beautifully laid that many called them the work of dwarfs. Over the wearing years, the Averburg had been added to, amended, part-demolished, rebuilt and extended with the waxing and waning enthusiasm of successive counts. Despite everything the war-conscious Imperial architects had thrown at it to make it strong, it retained a certain elegance.

Though the Averburg, with its sheer-sided walls and heavy ramparts, dominated the centre of the city on the east bank, there were other notable features within the snaking walls. To the north, where frequent flooding had prevented large-scale building, huge cattle showgrounds had been constructed. Visitors from less fortunate parts of the Empire had been known to gape in awe during the height of the showing season. The massed collection of Averland herds was one of the wonders of the Old World. It was said that when the first hammer of the season fell, there were thirteen cows in Averheim for every person. Those kinds of statistics were liable to provoke suggestive rumours from outsiders, but in truth they were jealous. The animals were valuable and had made Averland extremely rich.

Those riches showed in Averheim’s mighty townhouses and guild-chambers. Most of these were many storeys high, constructed of warm brick and decorated heavily. On the richer east side of the river, elegant squares had been embellished with the bequests of rich men. Fountains gurgled even in the height of the hot summers, and there were fewer slums than in most Imperial cities. Though there was poverty, especially on the western fringes of the city where the migrant workers from Stirland and Tilea congregated, a careful visitor could ignore it. Such a thing was impossible in Altdorf.

Since leaving the city of Karl Franz, Schwarzhelm had made good progress. The journey had taken many days, first along the Reik to Kemperbad, then by land across the Stirhugel Massif in the Lower Stirland. Being away from Altdorf had had a cleansing effect on his mind. The fresh air was invigorating. As he travelled with his entourage, the weather grew steadily warmer. The dank, shadowy world of the Drakwald gave way to the flower meadows of the Lower Aver. Even a man of war such as himself was not immune to their restorative effects. It was some compensation for the rigours of the road.

Schwarzhelm reached the city on a typically fine morning. A cool breeze ran across the big man’s face as he crested the final rise before the Aver valley fell away in tumbled heaps of grassland. The river itself lay serene, glittering in the warm sun. In every direction, deep green fields stretched away. In the distance, the pinnacles of the Averburg rose high into the clear sky.

‘Bringing back memories?’ said Verstohlen, reining in his horse alongside.

‘I’ve been here since I came to call Marius to heel,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘But yes, I am reminded of that.’

Verstohlen flicked the reins and his steed came to a standstill. Ahead of them, the armed escort fanned out down into the valley. They were arrayed in the colours of Karl Franz and bore his coat of arms. In the strong sun, their weapons sparkled.

‘So much trouble, for such a pretty place,’ mused Verstohlen, admiring the view.

Schwarzhelm grunted.

‘A pretty face can hide a dark heart,’ he said. ‘Don’t be deceived by appearances.’

He kicked his horse back into motion and the heavy charger began stepping down the descent into the valley. There’d be time to admire the view on the way back. Until then, he was impatient to arrive. As far as he was concerned, this assignment couldn’t be over quick enough.

‘Welcome, my lord. Or, I should say, welcome back! Though it has been many years indeed since you were last among us as the ambassador of His Imperial Majesty. We are – the city is – extremely glad to have you among us again.’

Verstohlen worked hard to suppress a wry smile. He knew how much Schwarzhelm hated flattery. True to form, the man looked as grumpy as hell. The ride had been a long one, and court pleasantries were the last thing any of them wanted.

They were standing in the great hall of the Averburg. It was tall and narrow. The bare stone walls soared upwards to a hammerbeam roof into which bosses with the devices of past counts had been embedded. The place was crowded with nobles, knights and the richer sort of merchants. They’d done their best to make a good show of it. Bright coloured cloth from Ind and Tilea mixed with highly polished ceremonial armour. Banners hung from the roof with the emblems of the Grand County and its many guilds. Verstohlen felt like he’d stumbled into some kind of pageant. It was a bit garish for him, but one had to make allowances for rural tastes.

The speaker was the Steward of Averheim, Dagobert Matthias Rauch von Tochfel. He was an unassuming character with a balding pate and grey skin. He looked like the kind of man who hunched over papers by the light of candles, totting up expenditure and income balances into the small hours of the night. Verstohlen couldn’t have imagined a figure less likely to impress Ludwig Schwarzhelm, a man who had driven armies of thousands to victory by the sheer force of his will.

Predictably enough, Schwarzhelm gave him short shrift.

‘That’s fine, Steward,’ he muttered. ‘But we’ve had a long journey, and there’s work to do. When do we get started?’

Tochfel looked taken aback.

‘Well, we had rather hoped that you would join us for a banquet in the hall this evening. The claimants are not yet in Averheim, and there are formalities to ob–’

‘Damn your formalities,’ snapped Schwarzhelm. ‘I’ll eat with you and your court, and then I’ll want to see your records of the legal process. You’ve kept the Emperor waiting for too long already. And send messages to the claimants to hasten their progress to the city. I won’t wait forever.’

Tochfel looked like he’d been slapped in the face.

‘V-very well,’ he stuttered.

Schwarzhelm ignored him and turned to the commander of his honour guard, a flint-faced veteran named Kraus.

‘Take your men and examine our quarters. When you’re content they’re secure, place a man at the entrance and organise a watch.’

‘My lord,’ said Kraus, bowing. He and his men filed out of the audience chamber, roughly pushing aside any curious nobles who got in their way.

‘When do we eat?’ said Schwarzhelm to Tochfel, who now looked pale.

‘Whenever you wish, my lord,’ said the Steward. Verstohlen noted that the man was getting the hang of things.

‘Good. How about now?’

Tochfel looked around the assembled throng nervously. No doubt they’d been promised some kind of access to the great man.

‘Of course. I’ll have the high table laid.’

Schwarzhelm grunted something inaudible, then stalked off in the direction Kraus had taken. All around the hall, a low murmuring broke out. The Emperor’s Champion had not been quite what they were expecting.

‘So that was Ludwig Schwarzhelm,’ mused a man standing close to Verstohlen. A legal scholar by his look. He wore a charm with the figure of Verena over crimson robes. ‘Something of a disappointment. I’d expected more.’

Verstohlen gave him a contemptuous look. As the crowd started to disperse, he made his way to the dejected figure of the Steward.

‘Herr von Tochfel? I’m Verstohlen, Lord Schwarzhelm’s counsellor. If you’d contacted me prior to this meeting, I could have warned you of the likely result. But never mind. Do you have somewhere private we can go? We need to discuss the itinerary.’

Tochfel looked at Verstohlen like he was some gift from the gods.

‘Did I offend him somehow?’

‘No more than usual,’ reassured Verstohlen, taking the man’s arm and guiding him smoothly through the milling figures around them. ‘He doesn’t like ceremony. There’ll need to be some of that, of course, but we’ll have to manage that together. The important thing is to get Leitdorf and Grosslich here as soon as possible. Can you do that? Good. If you give me the names of your officials, I’ll ensure the messages get through. He wants to meet both of them in private before the legal arguments are heard. That’s not entirely usual, but it’s perfectly within his rights as the Emperor’s Judge. Again, if you can give me some names, I’ll get that done. And there’s the matter of security at the Averburg…’

Verstohlen spoke quickly but firmly. He guessed that Tochfel wouldn’t be used to presiding over more than cattle fairs. If the assignment was not to unravel before it had started, then work needed to be done.

As they neared one of the side doors to the hall, Tochfel hesitated. He looked like he was having trouble taking everything in.

‘So who’s in charge here?’ he said. ‘You, or him?’

Verstohlen stopped in his tracks, genuinely amazed. Were the deeds of the Emperor’s Champion really not known here? What kind of backwater was this?

‘Don’t be a fool, man,’ he snapped. ‘Lord Schwarzhelm is the Emperor’s right arm. I merely arrange. You’d do well to remember that, or this visit will be more painful for you than you can possibly imagine.’

With that, he half-guided, half-pulled Tochfel through the door and into the corridor outside. The door shut behind them, and the grumbling of the crowd beyond was silenced.

Schwarzhelm sat at the long table in one of the Averburg’s many gilded reception rooms. He felt weary and irritable. His sleep at night was still erratic. The air was getting too hot for comfort and flies plagued his room. He was aware he’d become irascible, even with his own men. They’d have to live with it. Two days waiting for the claimants to turn up was beyond insolent. He didn’t believe the excuses. They were lazy and arrogant, the pair of them. If he hadn’t been bound by the strictures of his office, he’d have ridden out to meet them himself. As it was, he was forced to wait. The delay was maddening.

Apart from the ever-present Verstohlen, calm as ever, the chamber was empty. Tochfel’s flunkies had departed and Kraus’s men guarded the doors. They wouldn’t be disturbed.

‘Have we heard from Grunwald yet?’ Schwarzhelm asked. The long wait with no news was preying on his mind.

‘Nothing.’

‘You’ve sent out fresh messengers?’

‘As you commanded.’

That was troubling. There should have been something by now. He knew the army had arrived in Averheim two days before he had. Grunwald had then departed immediately for the east, following new intelligence on massed orc raids in the mining country beneath the Black Fire Pass. That was just as he’d been ordered to do, but the lack of communication since his departure was unusual. Grunwald was normally scrupulous about such things.

‘How many men are garrisoned here?’ asked Schwarzhelm. ‘If we don’t hear soon, I may have to do something myself.’

‘Give him time,’ said Verstohlen. ‘He’ll send tidings when he’s able. Worry not. He’s your finest commander.’

Schwarzhelm grunted. That might have been assent, or it might not.

‘Which one of the bastards are we due to see now?’ he asked wearily.

‘Leitdorf arrived in the city this morning. He’s on his way now.’

‘Marius’s brat. Anything more I should know about him?’

‘He’s bringing his wife. They’re devoted to each other. The one never leaves the other’s side. That’s been a source of friction with those you’d expect to be loyal to him. We don’t know where she comes from, and neither do they.’

‘That’s not like you, Pieter. Find out.’

‘I’m working on it. If it’s any consolation, Tochfel’s as much in the dark as we are. That goes for his loremaster too, Achendorfer. Her presence makes them uneasy. It makes everyone uneasy. But Rufus has inherited his father’s pigheadedness. He can’t see that such things damage his cause. This is a conservative province.’

‘That it is.’

From the far end of the chamber, beyond the closed doors, noises broke out. Someone had arrived.

‘What’s her family name? Hiess? Does that mean anything to you?’

‘Nothing. I’ve got people making enquiries.’

There was an exaggerated knocking at the far doors. Schwarzhelm stood and smoothed the juridical robes over his massive frame. His head was feeling heavy. He really needed some sleep soon. When this was over, he might ask Verstohlen for some sleepwort.

‘I hope they’re good people.’

The doors opened. In the antechamber beyond he made out the figure of Tochfel, hovering in the background as ever. Kraus had prevented him from entering. Good man.

Only two came into the room. No doubt they’d come with a retinue, but those too had been detained by Schwarzhelm’s honour guard. That made things even.

The foremost was Rufus Leitdorf. He was dressed in a ludicrous burgundy-coloured outfit, replete with a floppy hunting hat and spurred boots. As he walked across the stone floor, the spurs clattered. He wore his hair long. Like his father’s, it was brown, fading to grey prematurely. He had the Leitdorf eyes with the famous hooked nose. Rufus had already run to fat, though, and had none of his father’s swordsman’s poise. He didn’t look like he could hold his own in a fight. Maybe Leopold had been given the fencing lessons, for all the good that had done him.

Despite this, Rufus carried himself with all the natural-born arrogance of the Empire’s coterie of noble families. His swagger told Schwarzhelm all he needed to know about the man. He regarded the Averburg as his personal possession, and all those who stood between him and his rightful prize were his enemies.

As he approached, their eyes met. Leitdorf stared at Schwarzhelm with disdain. The Emperor’s Champion was baseborn. All knew that. Schwarzhelm met the gaze and held it. For a few moments, Leitdorf managed to keep his head up. Then he looked away. Disappointing. Most could manage just a few moments longer.

‘My lord Schwarzhelm,’ Leitdorf said, extending a hand limply. His father’s ring was on the fourth finger of his glove. What did he want him to do? Kiss it?

Schwarzhelm grasped the man’s hand and gave it a shake that would have crushed wrought iron. It was important this dandy knew what he was dealing with. Schwarzhelm had made his father learn the fear of the law. His pup would be no different.

Leitdorf grimaced.

‘Herr Leitdorf,’ said Schwarzhelm coldly, letting the hand go. ‘I’m glad you could make it at last. We may speak freely here. My counsellor, Herr Verstohlen, is in my confidence.’

Verstohlen bowed. Leitdorf ignored him.

‘As is my wife,’ he said.

Schwarzhelm nodded his head towards her. So this was the famous Natassja. Reports of her beauty hadn’t been even close to the mark. She had the kind of cold, superior physical presence that he’d seen men go mad for. Unlike her husband, she was dressed impeccably in a nightshade blue gown. Her dark hair had been gathered up by a silver lattice and an elegant ithilmar pendant graced her neck. She moved with the simple economy that was taught in the best finishing schools of the Empire. A native of Altdorf, by her look and manner. Far too good to be languishing out here in the provinces.

Natassja inclined her head in response and they all took their seats.

‘I won’t waste your precious time, Herr Leitdorf,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘But there are a few things you need to know. I have no view on the merit of your claim, nor that of your rival. But the arguments have gone on long enough. The Emperor has run out of patience. One way or another, before I leave here, the matter will be determined.’

Leitdorf was transparent. He couldn’t conceal the depth of his contempt for Schwarzhelm, or the legal process, or anyone but himself.

‘The Emperor’s concern for the health of Averland is touching,’ he said artlessly. ‘If he’d come himself, I might have been impressed. Sending his lackey will do nothing to advance this cause.’ He gave Schwarzhelm a look of pure loathing. ‘Very soon I shall be elector of this province. You’d do well to remember that. In my current position I cannot punish insolence. That will not be the case forever.’

Schwarzhelm felt a deep sense of weariness sink into his bones. For his whole long, honourable career he’d had to deal with the sons of nobles. They were all the same. If they’d had any sort of upbringing at all, they’d have been horsewhipped to learn some respect for their betters. This fool had no idea of the power at his command, nor quite how far Karl Franz trusted him. If Schwarzhelm chose to crush the insolent dog’s skull then and there, the Emperor would find a way to forgive him. The image was a tempting one. He curled his fist up under the table, enjoying the sense of strength coiled within it. One day, maybe. But not now.

‘That’s your prerogative,’ Schwarzhelm said, keeping his voice low. Forceful, not outright threatening. ‘But for now, I am the Judge of the Succession. Under Imperial law, you are bound to answer my summons. You will come when I call you. You will leave when I dismiss you. You will abide by any ruling I arrive at. Failure to do so will render your claim void. You may not like that. But such is the law.’

Rufus’s cheeks filled with blood. He was used to lording it over terrified servants. He’d probably never been spoken to in such a manner in his life. Schwarzhelm was amused to see his podgy fingers open and close. He was angry. But also intimidated. Good. That was as it should be.

‘You… dare talk to me like that,’ he started. ‘By what authority–’

Schwarzhelm stood from the table, pushing his chair back. In a single fluid move, he drew the Rechtstahl. The blade was dull. It knew it would not be drinking blood, and it resented being used for show.

‘By this,’ hissed Schwarzhelm. ‘As long as I carry it, you’re under its shadow. You, and the man you’re competing with. Never forget it.’

Rufus shrank back into shock. He pushed his own chair backwards, the rush of blood fading from his cheeks.

‘You wouldn’t dare!’ he stammered.

Schwarzhelm felt like giving him a grim smile. But he didn’t. He never smiled. He looked at Natassja. She’d remained calm and was watching him from under her dark lashes.

‘You’re under edict too, Frau.’

‘You needn’t worry about me, my lord,’ she said. Her voice was languid, poised, untroubled. Unlike her husband, she knew what she was doing. So this was the one to watch. Intriguing.

‘I’m glad to hear it,’ said Schwarzhelm, sheathing the blade and taking his seat. ‘Now we’ve established the rules, there are some more things to discuss.’

Verstohlen brought a sheaf of parchment from his bag and began to hand copies out. For the moment at least, Rufus had been cowed. He took the documents meekly. Verstohlen began to explain what they were and where he needed to sign. As he did so, he let a significant glance slip towards Schwarzhelm. The purpose of the meeting had been achieved. One candidate had been tamed. Now they needed to do the same to Grosslich.

The thunder rolled in the distance. There was a heavy storm somewhere over the Worlds Edge Mountains. Even from many miles away, its force was evident.

Grunwald wiped his brow. The air was thick and heavy. He’d welcome a downpour. Though it was close to evening, the heat was still uncomfortable. It made the army fractious. On the march from Averheim he’d had to discipline three of the company captains for brawls in their commands. He felt the sweat running down the inside of his jerkin. It took some doing, keeping four thousand men marching in something like formation. When he’d first been made commander, over ten years ago, he’d taken a positive enjoyment from goading his forces into action. Now, after so much campaigning, it had become a chore. He wondered if he’d passed his prime. Perhaps Turgitz had been a sign. It was a commonplace, but still true enough: command was a lonely business.

Grunwald placed the spyglass to one eye and trained it on the distant peaks to the east. The land marched up towards them in a steadily rising patchwork of craggy rises. His gaze swept across broken foothills, twisting for miles, before the first of the huge granite cliffs soared into the air. Tough country. No movement. Perhaps the reports had been mistaken. They’d been trudging for miles with no sign of orcs. No sign of people, even. The land was empty. A wasteland.

He pondered his options. The last of the errand riders had gone. Despite sending regular reports to Averheim of his progress, nothing had been heard back. Grunwald could only assume that Schwarzhelm knew where he was and how the assignment was going. Until he received fresh orders and fresh horses, there was nothing for it but to keep heading east in the hope of engaging the enemy. Assuming, of course, that one even existed. He was beginning to wonder whether the stories they’d been told in Heideck had any truth to them at all.

Bloch came up beside him.

‘See anything, sir?’ he asked.

Grunwald shook his head and stowed the spyglass away.

‘Nothing. Not a damn thing.’

Bloch looked up at the heavens uneasily.

‘It’ll be dark soon. What do you want to do?’

Grunwald looked back over the army. The bulk of the detachments had been stood down. They were arranged across a long, shallow hillside in their regimental groups. Some were sitting on the grass, cradling their weapons. Others stood, leaning on the shafts of halberds or spears. The columns had lost their pristine shape since leaving Heideck. The men were tired, bored and frustrated. If there was one thing worse than stumbling across the enemy, it was not stumbling across them. Marching up into the foothills would be dangerous. If the quest continued to be fruitless, it would have to be done sooner or later.

‘We’ll withdraw,’ he said. ‘At dawn we’ll strike out for Grenzstadt and the passes. We’ve been sold stories. Something’s very strange here, and I want some answers.’

Bloch nodded.

‘Aye, sir.’

Grunwald looked at him carefully. Bloch always spoke carefully around him, but he couldn’t shake the sense that the man didn’t give him the respect the subordinate officers did. It was a difficult situation. Bloch had saved his life at Turgitz. He might feel that gave him some kind of special licence. If he did, he’d have to disabuse himself of that quickly.

‘Order the captains to break for the march. We’re being fed false information. When we’re in Grenzstadt, that’ll need to be addressed.’

Bloch hesitated before replying.

‘Yes, sir.’

‘Was there something else?’

The lieutenant was looking up to the broken country stretching away to the east, dotted with twisted trees, scrub and gorse.

‘If they’re anywhere, they’ll be in there.’

Grunwald gave a wintry smirk.

‘Itching for a fight, Herr Bloch?’

Bloch glowered. The man disliked being talked down to.

‘When it’s warranted, aye.’

‘Good instincts. But be careful what you wish for. This is not the place.’ Grunwald looked back over the way they’d come. ‘The light’s failing and we’re too close to that cover. We’ll fall back west to the last open ridge and make camp. The morning may bring new counsel.’

‘Yes, sir,’ said Bloch, but he looked distracted. He was still looking east.

Grunwald followed his gaze. For a moment, he saw nothing but gradually rising grassland, punctuated by dark conifers and rows of low gorse bushes. Beyond them the first of the low hills rose, jagged with tumbled rock. The dying sun threw golden light across the stone. It was a peaceful scene.

‘You see something?’

Bloch narrowed his eyes. Absently, he took up his halberd.

‘You’re right, sir,’ he said. ‘We need to fall back. Now.’

Then Grunwald saw them too. Far off, creeping close to the ground, dark shapes. They were half-lost in the wasteland, but moving quickly. Just a few bodies visible, hunched low, before dropping behind cover. More emerged, then slipped away again. They didn’t move like humans. Only one breed of warrior moved that way.

Grunwald’s heart lurched.

‘Get them moving,’ he hissed.

Bloch ran back to the massed ranks behind them. Soon shouts rose into the air as the sergeants began to knock the regiments into defensive formations.

Grunwald stayed where he was for a moment longer, screwing his eyes up against the weak light. The shapes were still distant. It was hard to make out numbers. Maybe just a scattered band.

Or maybe not.

He turned and hurried back to the army, drawing his sword as he went. He wasn’t taking any chances. They’d fall back to the ridge. Only a madman would attack in the dark across such treacherous country.

As he made his way back to the heart of the army, Captain Schlosser, one of his more experienced commanders, approached him. His heavily moustachioed face was grim.

‘More sightings to the north, sir,’ he reported.

Grunwald stopped. ‘How many?’

‘Not sure, sir. Lots.’

Grunwald felt a cold sensation enter his stomach. Had they been drawn on? Had the orcs kept to cover long enough to pull them between two arms of a greater army? It wasn’t like them. A greenskin would normally attack at the first opportunity. To use such stealth was strange. Very strange.

‘Keep the companies together,’ he snapped, not wanting to think he’d made another mistake. ‘We’ll make the ridge. Then we’ll see what we’re dealing with.’

Schlosser saluted and headed back to his regiment. All around him, the army was pulling itself back into some sort of order. Men were beginning to set off, locked in their company formations. Massed spear-tips glowed gold against the setting sun. Any expressions of boredom had been banished. They had the tight, expectant faces of men about enter battle.

Grunwald looked along the ranks, watching for any laggards. One figure stood out. Bloch. His voice was louder than the rest of the captains put together. His company had moved to the rear of the army. The position of greatest danger. Even as the other captains hastened their men to march, Bloch kept his in a defensive unit, waiting for the rest to leave before following on.

Grunwald smiled coldly. The man would get his fight. At least that was certain. After so long hunting shadows, the wait was over. They’d found the greenskins at last.

The countryside immediately north of Averheim was particularly beautiful. The river ran in wide curves, sparkling under the sun. On either bank, the turf was lush and verdant. In the distance, scattered herds of longhorn cattle grazed. The summer was hotter than anyone could remember. It made everyone languid.

Verstohlen pulled his hat down to shade his eyes. His steed shifted irritably under him. The beast was too hot. That went for all of them.

He looked across at Schwarzhelm. The big man looked tired. He’d complained of not sleeping. Verstohlen knew what he meant. The air was close and humid, even at night. There wasn’t much anyone could do about it. He found himself missing the cooler climes of Altdorf. Then again, it could get unpleasantly steamy there too. There was no escape from the elements.

Aside from the two of them, the hunting party was small. Just Kraus and half a dozen of the honour guard. They hadn’t caught anything yet. Then again, that wasn’t really the point of the exercise. The invitation to hunt had come from one of Grosslich’s supporters in the Alptraum family. These were Ferenc’s estates. Their real quarry was human.

Schwarzhelm’s steed looked restive. He calmed it with a word. Despite his bulk, there was no finer horseman in the Empire. He seemed to understand beasts more easily than he understood scholars.

‘He’s late,’ Schwarzhelm growled. Verstohlen could see the lines of sweat on his temples. ‘Is this an Averlander habit?’

Before he could reply, Verstohlen finally caught sight of the other party riding towards them. Six horses, all arrayed in magnificent gear. Even as they approached it was clear who the leader was. Heinz-Mark Grosslich was taller than those around him by several inches. Just as Schwarzhelm was. In fact, they looked somewhat similar. Though Grosslich was clean-shaven he was a bear of a man. His cheeks were ruddy and wind-bitten and his blond hair was been clipped short, just as a warrior’s should be. He handled his horse well.

At his side rode a shorter man with dark hair and a weasel face. That would be Ferenc. The others were retainers and guards. As the party drew near, the escorts fell back.

‘My lord Schwarzhelm!’ cried Grosslich, pulling his horse up. ‘You have my apologies. Had I know you were in Averheim so early, I’d have ridden sooner myself. We were told you were not due for another week.’

‘Leitdorf’s doing,’ muttered Ferenc.

Schwarzhelm was unmoved by the greeting. He was as impervious to friendliness as he was to intimidation.

‘You should cultivate more reliable sources,’ he said.

Grosslich nodded in agreement.

‘Indeed. My adviser has been dismissed. I regret the delay extremely.’

Verstohlen watched the man carefully as he spoke. He had an easy manner and a commanding presence. There was none of Leitdorf’s evident arrogance, but still that palpable impression of self-belief. Grosslich looked like a man who could command an army. That wouldn’t sway the loremasters too much, but it would stand him in good stead with Schwarzhelm.

‘We’ll say no more about it,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘You know why I wished to see you?’

Grosslich laughed.

‘You wish to lay down the law,’ he said, looking unconcerned by the prospect. ‘We’ve been taking too long making up our minds, and now the Emperor wants to see results.’

‘You think the matter is something to smile about?’

Grosslich looked into Schwarzhelm’s unmoving face and his laughter quickly died.

‘Forgive me. Though you must understand, the lengthy process has nothing to do with me.’

Ferenc nodded enthusiastically.

‘That’s true, my lord,’ he began. ‘It’s that Leit–’

Schwarzhelm fixed the noble with an acid stare.

‘When I wish for your opinion, Herr Alptraum, I will most certainly ask for it.’

‘The problem does lie with Leitdorf,’ continued Grosslich, letting an irritated glance slip towards his companion. ‘I have the support of the province by dint of my deeds, not my heritage. And yet that is still not enough. Leitdorf has the scholars in his debt, and they perpetuate his arguments. Give me an honest judge, or a sword, and I will settle it for them.’

Schwarzhelm continued to look darkly at Grosslich, but Verstohlen could tell he had some sympathy. All those who battled against the rigid hierarchy of the Empire had at least one thing in common.

‘You have an honest judge now,’ Schwarzhelm said. ‘And I warn you as I warned Leitdorf, any attempt to sway my verdict will result in your claim becoming void. I care nothing for your history with him, nor his with you. All that matters is the law.’

‘That is what I wish for too,’ said Grosslich. ‘But you must know how far he has perverted this place. His wife, that bitch Natassja, controls his every move. She is as corrupt as she is deceitful. I don’t doubt that you’ve met her. Be careful. She is the power behind his campaign.’

Schwarzhelm raised an eyebrow.

‘You think I’d be swayed by a woman?’

‘Many men have. She’s poison.’

Verstohlen noted the man’s vehemence. That hatred was not feigned. Schwarzhelm remained unmoved.

‘Your warning has been noted. Was there anything else you wished to tell me? From dawn tomorrow the court of succession will be convened. Thereafter, we’ll have no chance to confer in private.’

Grosslich looked at Ferenc, but the Alptraum heir said nothing. The smaller man looked crestfallen.

‘Only this,’ said Grosslich, turning back to Schwarzhelm. ‘All looks well in Averland. The harvest has been good and gold is plentiful. The war is not much more than a rumour to us. Do not be fooled. There is a sickness here. No one knows where all the gold comes from. The law is laughed at and honest men suffer. I know your reputation, Lord Schwarzhelm. Perhaps you can bring an end to this. But beware. There are traps here for the unwary.’

Schwarzhelm maintained his implacable expression. Perhaps only Verstohlen saw it. The faintest flicker of uncertainty, swiftly extinguished.

He’d never seen that before, not from Schwarzhelm.

‘Fear not,’ the Emperor’s Champion said, pulling his steed’s head around and kicking it into a walk. ‘I do not waver, and the Emperor’s will shall be done. But there’s been enough talking. My limbs need stretching. We came here to hunt. Are you with me, counsellor?’

Verstohlen nudged his horse to follow Schwarzhelm, as did the rest of the party.

‘Yes, my lord,’ he said, though there was little enthusiasm in it. Chasing after boars in the deep forest was not his idea of a well-spent morning. And the longer he spent in Averland, the more he began to suspect that something darker was at work beneath the sunlit facade. Only time would tell.

CHAPTER SEVEN

‘Form up!’ roared Bloch.

On either side of him his men shifted into position. Just like the detachments strung out along the rest of the ridge, Bloch’s men had arranged themselves in the time-honoured Imperial defence formation. A rectangle of men, each of them armed with a halberd, four ranks deep. Bloch and the most experienced troops stood in the centre of the front rank. The rest of the soldiers clustered close by, shoulders grazing one another as they shuffled into their stations.

Bloch could smell their anticipation. After days out in the wild, they were filthy-looking. Their faces were streaked with dirt and sweat. Though night had fallen, the heat still rose from the earth in waves. Averland was like a furnace and the darkness brought little respite. He could feel the slickness of his palms against the rough wood of his halberd shaft. His heart was thumping. Not long now.

‘Blades up!’ he bellowed. ‘Hold your positions!’

All along the Imperial lines, steel flashed as halberds were hoisted. Bloch stole a look along the ridge. The moon was full and high, and the land around was bathed in silver. Not a cloud in the sky.

Grunwald had driven the army hard to reach the ridge. As they’d marched towards it, the truth had become slowly apparent. The orcs had been engaged in a sophisticated exercise, drawing them further and further east while never letting themselves be detected. That was astonishing. Bloch had never heard the like. Now the greenskins were closing. From all directions. They were at the centre of the storm. Grunwald had barely had time to arrange the regiments along the ridge before the first of them had been sighted. He’d done well to get them into formation, and the few artillery pieces they’d brought had been assembled and primed. It was a good position to occupy, and the Imperial army had the high ground. It’s what Bloch would have done.

Now it all came down to numbers. Just how many of the bastards were there?

He’d find out soon. The front ranks of greenskins were coming into view, charging up the slope towards them. The artillery cracked out, flaring across the battlefield.

‘Pick your targets. Remember you’re men! No quarter for these Sigmar-damned filth!’

That brought a half-hearted cheer from his men, but they were busy watching the charging figures tearing towards them. In the moonlight, the orc skin looked sickly and pale. Like green-tinged ghosts, they surged up the incline. The gap closed.

Behind the front ranks, more and more orcs streamed into view. This was bad. There were more than he’d imagined. Where had they been hiding?

From the far side of the ridge, sounds of battle broke out. They were surrounded. Then the time for speculation ended. The first of the orcs hurled themselves forward, swinging their cudgels and cleavers. Bloch saw their red eyes burn as they raced towards him. They chopped the turf up under their heavy feet, now mere yards away.

‘For Sigmar!’ he roared, watching the eyes come for him.

Then the lines crunched together.

Bloch punched his halberd forward viciously. The orc before him staggered backwards. Those on either side of it crashed into the defenders. One man was sent hurtling back into his fellows by the force of the impact. Fresh men struggled to take his place. Halberds thrust up and out. The detachment buckled, but held. Bloch worked his own blade expertly, using the cover at his shoulder to maintain the wall of steel.

More greenskins joined the attack. Bigger warriors shoved their way to the front, panting heavily from the run up the slope. Their stench stained the air, their bellows filled it. The warriors hurled themselves forward, hammering away at the defences. Still the detachment held. When a man fell, another took his place. They knew their business.

Bloch worked hard, feeling the sweat pool at his back. It was heavy fighting. The orcs were at least as big as the gors he’d faced at Turgitz, but their armour was better than he’d ever seen greenskins wearing. It was close-fitting and heavy. Their blades were good, too. He’d seen orcs bearing rough axes and cleavers before, but these had broadswords and halberds. Sigmar only knew where they’d got them. They were as good as his own men’s.

The force of the assault began to waver. For all their ferocity, the orcs were still attacking up the slope and the determination of the defences had blunted the full force of the charge.

‘No mercy!’ Bloch roared, feeling the shift of momentum. He lowered his halberd and prepared to push back. To his satisfaction, the men around him immediately shifted their weapons to compensate. The orcs may have had savagery and strength, but the Empire troops had iron discipline. The long line of halberds, each trained on a target in the gloom, was a formidable obstacle.

‘Hurl them down!’ Bloch bellowed, and the line of men surged forward. The footing was treacherous on the churned-up grass, but the row of halberds stayed in formation. The orcs responded to the challenge in the only way they knew how, with a counter-thrust of their own. The larger greenskin warriors lumbered to meet the blades, smashing the metal aside and roaring their defiance.

The slaughter was immediate. Well-directed halberds lanced through the orcs’ defences, skewering their victims. Other blades glanced from the heavy plate armour, the staves shattering from the impact. Any defenders pulled from the lines were torn apart in an instant, their blood thrown high into the night air. The order of the assault was soon lost in a frenzy of hacking and slashing.

Bloch thrust his own weapon straight through the face of an oncoming monster. The orc dragged the halberd from his hands in its death throes, so he drew his shortsword. Another warrior came for him, its distorted mouth agape and eyes flaming red. He deftly stepped aside, blunting the force of the charge, then slashed with all his might. The aim was good, and he drew thick blood. Further enraged, the greenskin came at him again, its mighty axe whirling. Bloch parried the blow and nearly lost his sword to the force of it. He stumbled back, and the greenskin leapt after him. In its eagerness to crush his skull, it left a gap between those grasping arms. Bloch ducked sharply under them, switching his sword to his left hand. He plunged it upwards. He felt it bite deep, then blood cascaded all over him. The roaring orc slumped across his shoulders, its fire extinguished.

With difficulty, Bloch shrugged the heavy corpse off and it crashed into the ground. He stepped back, sword raised, looking for a fresh challenge.

It never came. The assault had been broken. In every direction, the orcs were falling back.

‘After them!’ came a voice from further down the line.

‘Hold your ground!’ panted Bloch. To charge off into the gathering gloom would be madness. The orcs had withdrawn, but had not been routed. That in itself was strange. It wasn’t their style.

From further up the hill, a lone trumpeter gave the order to maintain position. From his command position, Grunwald had obviously seen the danger too. Slowly, reluctantly, the defensive perimeter re-established itself. His breathing heavy, Bloch backed up the slope with his men. The detachment re-formed. The orcs passed into the shadows, their fury abated for the time being. They’d left behind a score of human dead, but hadn’t dented Grunwald’s defences. Yet.

Bloch took up a fresh halberd as he resumed his position in the front line. First blood had been drawn. But the greenskins would be back. This fight had just got started.

Schwarzhelm’s temples throbbed as he studied the parchment before him intently. It was the thirteenth document he’d been asked to read that morning. He’d been sitting at the same desk in the Averburg’s scriptorium for what seemed like hours. At least the place was cool. The chamber was buried deep within the lower levels of the keep, and only a weak light entered via narrow windows. The walls were lined with leather-bound tomes of law and the chronicles of the province. Some looked older than the stone behind them. Beyond the bookshelves, passages led to further repositories of scrolls and sealed cases of documents.

After a while, the narrow blackletter legal script had started to swim before his eyes. The depositions and statements were all written in the kind of dense language that seemed to defy sense and encourage obscurantism. Wading through this stuff was its own kind of torture.

He could see the loremaster waiting impatiently for him. He decided to let the man wait. Like Tochfel, Uriens Achendorfer was grey and insignificant. He looked marginally healthier than the Steward, but that was only due to his less advanced years. A few more winters locked in his cloisters scratching out contracts on parchment and his last bloom of health would disappear. Schwarzhelm loathed men like that. Officials. They were all mean creatures, the least of the Empire’s many servants. Give him an illiterate spearman who knew how to hold his ground in the face of an enemy any day.

He kept reading, trying to keep his irritation and fatigue under wraps. The text was something to do with the claim against Leitdorf’s legitimacy. Several witnesses’ reports had been collated by a Verenan arbiter who had visited the Leitdorf estate in eastern Averland some years ago. The accounts were contradictory and vague. Not for the first time, Schwarzhelm began to suspect deliberately so.

‘I can’t admit this evidence,’ he said at last, putting the script down on the desk in front of him.

Achendorfer cleared his throat nervously. He’d already been on the wrong end of some choice words that morning. ‘May I ask why, my lord? It is a warranted document and has been catalogued in the–’

‘This testimony is years old,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘The arbiter is dead. It cannot be verified. The verdict is inconclusive.’ He fixed Achendorfer with a withering look. ‘Everything is inconclusive. There’s not a single document you’ve given me with an unambiguous claim. No account is complete. The authority is always disputed. A more suspicious mind than mine would conclude that a deadlock has been allowed to develop here.’

Achendorfer looked genuinely offended, despite his fear. ‘We’ve done what we could within the boundaries of the law,’ he complained. ‘We are required to conduct ourselves with an even hand. Much depends on the result of this appointment. The traditions of Averland require that all competing claims are heard in full.’

‘The traditions of Averland be damned,’ muttered Schwarzhelm. ‘Money has changed hands here for too long. How many more of these submissions are there for me?’

‘There are twenty more depositions to cast judgement on. Then there are six cases of genealogical research carried out by the College of Heraldry. This sets out the case for the two candidates as clearly as we’ve been able to establish. Then there are the credentials for the Grand Jury to be cleared and some ceremonial documents that require your seal to ratify. To start with.’

Schwarzhelm looked at the wizened man carefully. Was he deliberately doing this to rile him? Or were all of his kind so in love with parchment? Achendorfer must have noticed the dark look cast in his direction and stammered an apology.

‘You see, my lord, it is highly irregular for the Emperor’s representative to intervene in such matters. The Averland Estates would normally pronounce itself. To transfer the authority, protocol must be followed.’

Schwarzhelm was about to say exactly what he thought of Averland’s protocol when there was a knock at the door to the chamber. The sequence of beats was unusual. Verstohlen. And he had news he wished to keep private.

‘Go,’ snapped Schwarzhelm. ‘Deliver the scripts I’ve ratified to the Estates secretariat. I’ll do the rest later.’

Looking grateful for the excuse to escape, Achendorfer scuttled away. He passed Verstohlen as he slipped through the door, his arms full of parchment rolls. The counsellor took his place in the chamber, closing the door behind him firmly.

‘Is this place secure?’ he asked, sitting on Achendorfer’s chair and pulling it closer to the desk.

‘As much as anywhere. What do you have for me?’

‘I sent men to Heideck, as you commanded. I’ve had word back today. Grunwald passed through the town some days ago. He pressed on towards the mountains, where there are now many reports of orc attacks. No one can explain how they’re getting through the passes.’

‘Why hasn’t he sent reports back?’

‘He has. Messengers were sent from Heideck to Averheim. Perhaps more were dispatched later. There are witnesses who can attest to it. They never arrived here. Some of my own men are missing. Though I’m loathe to believe it, it may be that someone’s watching the roads.’

Schwarzhelm frowned. There were many dangerous roads in the Empire. Losing messengers was not unheard of. But in Averheim?

‘What news of Grunwald after he left Heideck?’

‘None. I’ll keep working on it, but we must accept that the countryside is a dangerous place for us now. At least until some other explanation can be found.’

Schwarzhelm felt his inner weariness begin to reassert itself. This was a complication he could do without.

‘I don’t like it. Grunwald has a large force, but we know little of the orcs. This business here is killing me. I should ride out to aid him.’

‘Perhaps,’ said Verstohlen. ‘But consider the motives of those who wish to see no resolution. For such men, this is a very helpful incursion. They’d rather see you chasing greenskins across the countryside than forcing the Estates to come to a decision.’

For a moment, Schwarzhelm had a vision of himself riding across the wide fields of Averland, the wind in his hair, scattering the orcs before him and scouring the land of their foul presence. It was an appealing image. He could feel himself going stale, cooped up in the dungeons of the Leitdorfs.

‘Maybe you’re reading too much into this.’

Verstohlen reached into his clothes and handed him a scrap of parchment. It had been part-burned, but a few words remained legible.

‘I’ve been making enquiries in Averheim too. We’ve made some progress. Messages have been sent from the Averburg to Altdorf. It’s been going on for some time. The replies were burned before Kraus could track down their source. The man responsible took a draught of deathflower before I could get to him. We don’t know what was passed on. These scraps are all we have. But they’re getting help from outside.’

On the fragment, beside some illegible scrawls, was a single word. ‘Schwarzhelm’. He looked at it dispassionately.

‘This proves little,’ he said. ‘My visit here has hardly been secret.’

‘Maybe. But if the communication was innocent, then a man’s died for no reason. These are all small things. Messengers may be waylaid. Correspondence on the Estates may be kept secret. There are even stories of youths disappearing from the streets. People are scared, my lord.’

Schwarzhelm pursed his lips, pondering the news. Verstohlen was usually reliable in these matters.

‘What do you recommend?’

‘I do not think we have the forces we need. Grunwald should be sent reinforcements immediately. The road from here to the east should be guarded. We can’t do that without help. I’ve taken the liberty of making enquiries. There’s a garrison of Reiksguard at Nuln. Helborg is with them. We could–’

‘Helborg?’ The name was like a shard of ice. ‘What’s he doing there?’

‘I’ve no idea.’

Schwarzhelm felt old suspicions suddenly stir. ‘So he’s waiting there. For what, I wonder? What if the messages weren’t going to Altdorf, but to Nuln? Can he really be so jealous?’

Verstohlen gave Schwarzhelm a startled look.

‘I’m sure there’s a reason for his being there,’ he said, carefully. ‘Whatever it is, it gives us an opportunity. Ask for his aid. A regiment of Reiksguard to secure the Averburg and the roads would release the troops we need to make contact with Grunwald. I’m sure he’d agree, given the situation.’

‘No.’ Schwarzhelm felt a surge of anger building up within him. He kept it down, but only barely. Helborg was unreliable. A glory-seeker. If he arrived now, fresh from his last-gasp charge at Turgitz, they would all say that Schwarzhelm couldn’t handle the Emperor’s bidding. That had to be avoided. At all costs, that had to be avoided.

Verstohlen made to protest, but Schwarzhelm cut him off.

‘These are rumours. Fragments of information. I’ll not divert the Grand Marshal for such trivia. We have the men we need. Maintain your enquiries, but the decision on the succession will not be delayed any further.’

Verstohlen looked at him steadily before responding. He was one of the few men who dared to meet his gaze. Schwarzhelm could see the counsellor was unhappy.

‘Very well,’ Verstohlen said at last and rose from his chair. ‘I’ll do what I can.’

He turned to leave, then hesitated. ‘My lord,’ he said, his voice uncharacteristically halting. ‘I mean no disrespect, but is all well with you? You do not seem… quite yourself.’

Schwarzhelm did his best to look equable. In truth, he felt terrible. His headache was now ever-present, and he’d grabbed only the barest snatches of sleep for the past three days. When he did drift off, his dreams were terrifying. The stress of the legal work also bore down heavily. He could feel himself starting to fray. It was another reason to bring this thing to a conclusion as soon as possible.

‘I’m fine. I could do without this heat, but I’ve been in worse.’

‘I have some sleepwort with me,’ said Verstohlen. ‘Perhaps a tincture of that, now and again, would help? The nights are humid in the Averburg.’

It was a tempting offer. He’d considered it earlier. Verstohlen knew his poisons, as well as the cures.

‘I’ll ask you if I need any,’ Schwarzhelm said. ‘Now I need to finish reading these papers. Report back when you hear anything certain of Grunwald.’

Verstohlen bowed and left the chamber. With his departure, the scriptorium felt more like a prison cell than a reading room. The door closed with an echoing thud. Schwarzhelm looked around. The books looked down at him from their shelves. It was like being surrounded by enemies he couldn’t fight.

With a weary sigh, he pulled the parchment towards him, and starting reading all over again.

Dawn had broken. Grunwald looked around him in desperation. The orcs were everywhere. In the distance, he could see a fresh mob, mixed in composition and running steadily, making its way to his position. How had they coordinated so well? This was getting difficult. Very difficult.

The greenskins had attacked all through the night, throwing themselves at the increasingly exhausted defenders with the fearless abandon typical of their race. Until the dawn, he hadn’t been able to tell whether the waves of attackers were different tribes, or whether the same bands had been charging the rise again and again. With the rising of the sun, the truth became apparent. This was no isolated collection of warriors. It was a major incursion, and fresh reinforcements were arriving all the time. His forces on the ridge were already outnumbered. They would soon be heavily outnumbered.

He looked west, as if some help might come from that direction. There was nothing. Just the endless rolling fields, empty of anything but the beating sunlight.

Bloch came to his side. His armour was dented in several places. For a moment, Grunwald recalled Ackermann. He’d looked similar, back on the ridge. Everything was horribly similar.

‘They’re preparing to charge again,’ Bloch said grimly. ‘What are your orders?’

‘We have no choice,’ Grunwald replied. ‘We’re too far out. We’ll hold them here.’

Bloch looked exasperated.

‘If we stay, we’ll soon be outnumbered two to one.’ Grunwald noticed he’d stopped using ‘sir’ automatically.

‘What do you suggest, Herr Bloch? That we withdraw across the fields? They’re not going to let us walk out of this.’

‘Then we’ll fight our way back to Heideck!’ Bloch spat. ‘The men need some direction. Keep us here and we’ll all die on this hill.’

The man’s voice was raised. Troops nearby started to look around. There was a murmur of assent from the ranks further down the slope.

‘We have the high ground,’ insisted Grunwald, keeping his own voice low. ‘I’ll not see my men cut to pieces as they try to run for safety. I have my orders.’

‘Damn the orders!’ Bloch was now red-faced and angry. ‘We’ve been drawn out here by cock-and-bull stories. Even you can see that this has been planned.’

Grunwald hesitated.

‘What do you mean?’

‘Have you seen the weapons those orcs are using? Have we heard a thing from Averheim since we set off? We should have stayed at Heideck. We’re useless this far out.’

The man was beginning to ramble. It was probably the lack of sleep, or the heat. It was getting to them all. Even Grunwald could feel it begin to affect his judgement.

‘Keep your voice down,’ he growled. ‘I’ll not give you orders twice. We’ll hold the ridge. My instructions were to meet the incursion head on. I won’t run back at the first sign of trouble.’

Bloch gave a bitter laugh.

‘So that’s it,’ he said, shaking his head. ‘You’re trying to make up for Turgitz. Schwarzhelm’s ordered you to hold the ridge and you’re damn well going to hold it. Even if it kills us all.’

‘Enough! Get back to the front, lieutenant. I’ll not tell you again.’

Bloch was still smiling, but there was no humour in his face. He looked as bitter as wormwood.

‘Yes, sir,’ he said sardonically. ‘I’ll do my duty. But don’t come running to me this time when you need bailing out.’

Grunwald’s hand leapt to his sword. That was too much. But then fresh shrieks of alarm rose up from the lower slopes of the hill. The orcs were back in the assault. With a final backward glance of despair, Bloch ran to his position amongst the halberdiers. He didn’t say another word. Grunwald called his personal guard to his side, drawing his sword as he did so.

‘Watch for the breach,’ he said, trying to push the dispute to the back of his mind. ‘On my mark, we’ll enter the melee.’

The artillery spat out again, spinning shot high over the ranks of the defenders and into the advancing orcs. It did little to halt the tide. On every side, greenskins surged towards the defensive lines. Grunwald watched them as they came, looking for a weak point to exploit. The orcs were unusually tightly-formed. He had a sick feeling in his stomach. There were so many. They looked well armed indeed. Perhaps Bloch was right.

He grasped the grip of his broadsword with both hands. There was no time to reconsider now. Battle had come again.

The long day waned over Averheim. It was still hot. Verstohlen looked up into the sky. There wasn’t a cloud in it. The sun remained strong. He’d never known a summer like it. Now he realised why southerners were so flaky. It was the heat that did for them.

He was standing on one of the seven bridges across the Aver. Long ago, Averheim had consisted solely of the Averburg and its attendant residences. As the Empire had grown, the city had sprawled out across the whole valley. As a rule, the richer dwellings were still on the southern shore. The poorer quarters, some of them legally inside Stirland, were on the north-west bank. They were crammed close together, like all impoverished tenements in all cities of the Old World. There were none of the wide parks and elegant avenues the graced the Old City on the east side. That made it far less edifying to spend time in, but, for his purposes, much more interesting.

Verstohlen walked across the bridge and into the maze of streets beyond. The air was thick and unmoving. Out of the evening sun, beggars slumped in the shadows, their mouths open like dogs. Flies droned lazily in the open doors to shops and taverns. There was no sign of the militia that seemed to patrol the Old City’s streets incessantly. Verstohlen made sure his pistol was safely stowed under his jacket, ready to be withdrawn quickly. The atmosphere seemed reasonably benign, but it did no harm to be careful.

He pressed on, walking away from the river and further into the rows of mean houses. The more he walked, the less obviously cared-for the architecture became. The streets passed from having stone flags and proper gutters to being dirt tracks. Piles of refuse were deposited at the ends of streets. Rats openly scuttled across them. Everything looked slumped, weary. The heat didn’t help. The people dragged their feet as they walked, leaving trails behind them in the dust. They looked shabbier than he’d expected. There was an air of casual degradation about the place.

Verstohlen walked further into the suburb. He knew what he was after. After a long trail up a winding cobbled street, he turned into a narrow alley and found himself in an enclosed square. On the far three sides, old stone buildings lurched haphazardly into the air. They’d seen better days. Clothes hung from the windows, heavy in the listless heat. If they’d been laundered and left to dry then the washerwomen had done a poor job, and there were still stains all over them. Naked children squatted at an open sewer, playing some kind of game in the filmy water. Their parents were nowhere to be seen. The only visible adults were in a shadowy doorway on the far side of the square. One of them, a fat man wearing no shirt, stared at Verstohlen with little interest. He looked half-asleep.

Verstohlen walked up to the doorway. There was a strange aroma on the air, detectible even over the reek of the sewer and clumps of refuse. One didn’t need to be a bloodhound to be able to follow it.

‘Greetings, friend,’ said Verstohlen, taking off his hat. ‘Can a man can get a drink here?’

The man looked as if he didn’t understand Reikspiel. After a pause, he grunted and motioned for Verstohlen to enter the house. They went in together. If the stench had been bad outside, it was worse inside. Used cooking pots had been discarded at the back of the room. Scraps of food, rags and other clutter littered the floor. A flight of wooden stairs led up to the next floor, and a doorway at the rear of the room indicated there were more chambers set further back.

As Verstohlen had guessed, this place served as an inn of sorts. It didn’t sell ale, but that wasn’t what the patrons were after. The strange aroma he’d detected outside permeated the place.

‘You’re a stranger here,’ said the man, bluntly. As he spoke, his jowls quivered. There were a few others in the room, mostly propped up against the walls. Their eyes were blank. One of them, an older man in reasonably expensive clothes, looked like he’d been there a long time. A glittering line of drool ran down his chin from his open mouth. Every so often, his fingers would twitch.

‘I am,’ said Verstohlen coolly. He’d need to keep his wits about him, though none of the residents of the den looked capable of sudden movements. ‘Just passing through. I’d heard about the fine ale you people sell. Perhaps I could try some of it?’

The man’s senses seemed to have been permanently damaged. He’d obviously forgotten the first rule of the peddler of contraband and had indulged himself. After a while, he realised what was being asked of him and ducked under the doorway. From the chamber beyond there was the sound of something heavy being dragged from its place. Verstohlen looked around him. The clientele were lost in another world. It was as if he wasn’t there at all. He squatted down and waved his hand in front of the old merchant’s face. Nothing. The man was still breathing, but he might as well have been dead.

The owner came back. He had a collection of objects in his hand. They looked like ginger roots, but were a darker brown. Even from a couple of yards away the aroma was pungent.

‘How many?’ he asked.

Verstohlen picked one up and rolled it between his fingers. The outer skin came off in his hands easily. It felt strangely caustic. Underneath, the flesh of the root was a pale pink colour.

‘How much do I need?’

The fat man laughed, a strangled sound that had little mirth in it.

‘First time? Half a root. You’ll be back. Three schillings.’

The price was low. That was a worry. If such dissolute characters could get hold of it, then it was more widespread than Brecht had believed.

Verstohlen gave him the money and took one of the roots. He slipped it into his pocket. The fat man laughed again.

‘You’ll love it,’ he gurgled. ‘You’ll love her.’

Verstohlen paused.

‘Who?’

But the fat man couldn’t stop laughing. He shuffled back into the rear of the house, shaking his head at some joke. Verstohlen watched him go. He suddenly felt nauseous. The squalor around him was overwhelming.

He walked back out into the sun. Once in the courtyard, he drew in a mouthful of air. It wasn’t the purest in the world, but it was less noxious than it had been inside the house. The last of the sunlight still lay golden on the stone. The light was fading quickly. With more purpose than he’d shown on the way out, Verstohlen began to retrace his steps. He knew it would be unwise to be on the west bank when night fell.

His haste was not just a matter of prudence. This thing needed to be investigated. An uncomfortable thought had occurred to him. The words were still etched on his mind.

You’ll love her.

That could mean nothing. It could be innocuous. It could have been mistaken.

It could be horrifying.

Schwarzhelm woke suddenly. His eyes flicked wide open. For a moment, he had no idea where he was. Then the real world clarified. He was in his bedchamber in the Averburg. As ever, he was plastered in sweat. As ever, the dream had been bad. The sheets were clammy, wrapped up around his powerful legs like bonds. He looked down at his hands. They were still shaking. He took a deep breath, forcing his heart to stop racing.

Schwarzhelm swung his feet on to the floor, shoving the flimsy silk coverlet from his body. He rubbed his eyes roughly. The last of the images, Bloch’s accusing face, steadily receded. He felt like he was losing his mind.

As he had done in Altdorf, he walked over to the window of his tower room. He stood at the open sill, waiting for his heart to stop thumping. He looked out and down, willing the images in his mind to recede. He could see all of the Old City laid out before him. The night had done little to cool it down, but the place slumbered. The streets were silent, and the river ran quietly under the moon.

When he’d been a boy, many years ago, Schwarzhelm had called this place his capital city. Growing up in rural Averland, the word ‘Altdorf’ meant little. Though it was hard to recall now, he’d only had the vaguest idea what the Empire was or who ruled it. His life had been permeated by simple things. The rhythm of the harvest. The intense politics of village life. The need to learn a trade.

His father had wanted him to be a blacksmith. Even as a lad, he’d had the arms for it. If he’d taken that advice, he’d no doubt still be in the village. Wenenlich. He barely even remembered the name. When he’d first come back to Averland to rein in Marius, he’d not visited. That kind of sentiment had never been his style. For all he knew, the villagers might still boast of their famous son. They might have forgotten he ever came from there. Either was possible. It didn’t really matter.

He leaned further out on the sill, letting the warm breeze run across his skin. Since those days, he’d travelled the length of the Empire and beyond. He’d fought marauders on the far shore of the Sea of Claws, orcs in the Grey Mountains, rat-men in the sewers of Middenheim, traitors in Ostland, undead in Stirland, beastmen all over the Empire. Now nowhere was his home – and everywhere was. He’d become one of that select, strange band for whom the whole Empire was their concern. Few men ever achieved such a feat. Karl Franz, of course. Gelt, Volkmar, Huss. And, of course, Helborg.

The name reminded him of his recent sensitivity. It was unworthy. He’d allowed himself to get caught up in the game of prestige. Wasn’t that what Lassus had warned him against? The old man’s lesson was simple. He’d served his time. When it was over he’d allowed himself to leave the stage, honoured by all and hated by none. That was the way a man’s life should be. Getting drawn into these rivalries was foolish and dangerous.

Perhaps Schwarzhelm’s own time was drawing to a close. Maybe, after thirty years of constant service, he’d become trapped in that endless, fruitless struggle for mortal honour. All things came to an end, after all. Maybe that was what the Emperor was testing for. Whether the old dog had any life left in him.

The memory of the nightmare began to fade. Schwarzhelm felt his equilibrium gradually return. The still of the night brought a certain clarity to his thoughts.

Lack of sleep was getting to him. The nightmares were unnatural. He’d had them in Altdorf, but they’d been worse since getting to Averheim. He’d seen enough of the world to know that such things always had their causes. There were forces at work, hidden for the moment, determined to see him fail. Maybe they were already in the city. Maybe they would show themselves in the days to come. But, as surely as he’d known that Raghram would come to the Bastion, he knew his enemies would scuttle from their cover at the last. Until that moment, the torment would continue. His spirit knew what his mind could not. It sensed their presence.

‘You will not break me,’ he whispered. His words melted into the night. ‘You cannot break me.’

For a few moments more he remained at the window’s edge, watching the city sleep, reflecting on its fate. Then, finally, he felt the drag of weariness again. The dawn was still hours away.

Schwarzhelm walked back to the bed and lay on it. Eventually, slowly, his eyes closed. Hung in the corner of the chamber, the sheathed Rechtstahl looked coldly, silently on. Outside, high in the night sky, the full moon rode untroubled above Averheim.

CHAPTER EIGHT

Bloch roared his defiance. The men around him did the same. They were brave lads. They hadn’t given up. But the situation was getting hopeless. Hundreds of men now lay trampled into the turf. All around the beleaguered army swarmed a maelstrom of greenskin fury. The artillery rounds had given out, the last of their shot spent in a futile effort to stem the rising tide. Two nights of fighting stranded on the ridge and no let-up in sight. The rotations had become unbearable. Sleep had been nigh impossible amid the constant series of assault and counter-assault.

The second dawn, hot and humid, brought no comfort. Grunwald’s army, sent so proudly south from Altdorf, was facing ruin. The orcs came at them again. They scented victory.

‘Hold your positions!’ bellowed Bloch, though his voice was beginning to crack. His halberd felt heavy and blunt. ‘Pick your targets!’

His men were now using whatever weapons they could find. Some still had their halberds, others swords, others hunting knives. The defences held, but they were being run ragged. Bloch had ordered a withdrawal further up the slope just to avoid fighting knee-deep in their own dead. As the beating sun rose higher up into the sky, the pungent smell of the corpses began to strengthen.

That only seemed to spur the greenskins on. Their attacks were coordinated, but they were also feral. They’d lost none of their energy for the fight, despite the casualties they’d taken. As the balance of numbers had shifted they’d started picking off men in gangs. Bloch had seen single troopers born down by three or more greenskins, their bodies trampled into the mud until they were little more than slicks of blood.

He focussed on the charging orc lines. That wouldn’t be his fate. He lowered his halberd, gritted his teeth and braced for impact.

The orcs thundered into the human ranks again. There were too many gaps in the line of steel, and some broke through. Swordsmen immediately raced to engage them. The combat was close, murderous and heavy. There was barely room to swing a blade, let alone wield a halberd properly. This kind of intense melee suited the greenskins better. The defenders were being butchered.

Bloch traded vicious blows with his target, a brutal-looking warrior orc with three tusks protruding from its maw. It was far heavier than he was and carried a crude warhammer in both hands. As the hammer came down, Bloch’s broken halberd shaft shivered. The warrior advanced, swinging his weapon wildly. If it connected just once, the game was over. Bloch swayed out of reach, thrusting back with his halberd when he could. He was driven back. The men at his shoulder were pushed up the hill alongside him. They couldn’t hold the charge.

He heard the spearman beside him go down rather than saw it. A spray of hot blood splattered down his cheek. For a moment, the man’s scream drowned out the rest of the battle clamour. Then he was gone, and another defender took his place in the line. They were being thinned out.

The prospect of defeat maddened him. Bloch charged forward, no longer worried about becoming exposed. Something needed to be done to break the momentum. His blade moved with speed, flashing in the sun. The warhammer-wielder was too slow. Bloch sliced through his defences, carving the green chest open and throwing up gouts of blood.

He could sense men following his lead. He wasn’t alone. In every direction, humans pushed back against the orc assault. The cries of pain told him they were being cut down. The defenders didn’t have the numbers to back an assault up. The orcs were stronger, fresher and better-armed. A strange, guttural sound rose up into the air. They were laughing.

‘Sigmar!’ yelled Bloch, trying to conjure something, anything up. He whirled his blade around, cutting down any orcs who strayed into its path. With hopelessness came savagery.

Then, from the summit of the hill, a lone trumpet rang out. Grunwald had ordered the retreat. At last.

Bloch stood his ground. He could hear the clatter of arms as men on the far side of the ridge broke through the thinnest point in the orc ranks and attempted to break the ring of iron around them. They should have done it hours ago. Even now, they risked being cut down as they fled.

‘Hold your positions, you swine!’ roared Bloch, wielding his halberd with renewed vigour. ‘Give them time to get away. We leave last!’

His words were wasted on some, those who had already turned tail. His was a diminished company that fought its way steadily back up the hill. They gave ground a yard at a time, never breaking, never losing shape. Bloch fought with a steady, controlled anger. He was damned if he could see a way out of this, but wasn’t going to run yet.

Then, all around him, fresh troops arrived. Grunwald’s personal guard, thrown into the melee to shield the retreating men behind. The commander was at the forefront, slicing through the orc ranks with his broadsword. The strokes were expert. Deadly. Bloch had never witnessed that side of him. The man knew how to wield a blade.

Bloch fought his way to Grunwald’s side.

‘How many can we get away?’ he shouted, felling an orc warrior with a savage stab from the halberd even as he came alongside the commander.

‘What’re you still doing here?’ grunted Grunwald, grappling with a huge red-eyed monster. It took three of them to drop the orc. Behind its toppled corpse, more greenskin warriors rushed forward.

‘Flee!’ Grunwald snapped at Bloch, his eyes wild with desperation. ‘The men need leading!’

For a moment, Bloch didn’t understand.

‘Are you not–’

Grunwald turned to face him for a brief instant. His face was grim. The man had been in heavy fighting, and his leg had been hastily bandaged. He wouldn’t get far.

‘I’ll hold them here as long as I can. Rally the men. Head for Heideck. That’s an order, Herr Bloch.’

Then the orcs charged again. Grunwald raised his sword.

‘Sigmar!’ he roared, and his men echoed the battle cry. They were hopelessly outnumbered.

Bloch looked around, struck by indecision. All those who could were running, sprinting down the far side of the rise. They were strung out, no formation at all. They’d be picked off like flies.

He looked back over to Grunwald. Every fibre of his being wanted to stay. He’d never walked away from a fight in his life, not when he could look his opponent in the eye. He was caught in an agony of indecision. That was dangerous. He was still in the middle of the fighting.

A greenskin lumbered up to him, maybe seeing the torment in his eyes. Snapping back into focus, Bloch ran at it, swinging his halberd into the warrior’s flank with all the strength he could muster. The blade bit, lodging in the green flesh. He ducked under the counter-stroke and punched the orc square between the eyes. Once, twice, three times, each with an armoured gauntlet, quick and brutal. The orc slumped to the earth, its face a mess of broken bones. Bloch pulled a knife from his belt and finished the job.

He looked up. There were orcs everywhere. The shape of the battle had dissolved. Whole companies of men were streaming down the far side of the hill. A few yards away, the last knot of resistance on the ridge still held out. Grunwald’s men were tough, but it couldn’t last forever. An orc warrior got through, but Grunwald met the charging creature, parried two blows, but his back was unprotected. A fresh warrior leapt up to take advantage.

‘Commander!’ shouted Bloch, powerless to prevent it. The orc blade plunged deep. Somehow, Grunwald managed to finish off his opponent, but the blood was already beginning to gush. He fell to the ground, still grappling with the second warrior. Then his body passed from view, hidden by the press of men and orcs around. He was gone.

For the moment, the orcs were still consumed with the need to bring down Grunwald’s defensive formation. They were drawn to it like wasps to a honeypot. Bloch hesitated, aware of the danger, unwilling to leave.

It was hopeless. The field was lost. His duty was to the men that remained.

‘Sigmar forgive me,’ he spat, as he turned tail and headed down the hill, tearing after the fleeing column of men ahead. There were orcs swarming everywhere, and their attention was rapidly turning to the retreating human forces.

Bloch felt sick. He’d left behind the chance of an honourable death, but he might still meet a dishonourable one. The only thing that would make up for that was if he could rally the fragments of Grunwald’s command and get them away. He gripped the broken halberd tightly, looking for fresh targets. There’d be plenty more killing before the day was done.

Schwarzhelm lowered the gavel, and the noise echoed around the chamber. Immediately the crowd ceased their chatter. Those still standing took their seats. The first session of the Estates Tribunal was convened. At last, the process was underway.

The chamber was in the largest audience room in the Averburg citadel. It was one of the oldest parts of the ancient castle still in use, as indicated by the worn stone of the walls and the archaic narrow windows. The space was barely big enough for all those who were entitled to attend. The appointment of an elector was a major event in the province, and the hall was stuffed with every notable who believed they had a right to be there. Schwarzhelm suspected that Dagobert had been weak in his admissions policy, and many who sat on the long wooden pews were simply rich enough to be able to buy a seat. That irritated him. This was a serious procedure, not a bear-baiting spectacle.

Aside from the noble onlookers, there were dozens of loremasters, scholars and other legal experts in attendance. This was the kind of debate they lived for. Some of them were in the pay of Leitdorf, or Grosslich, or – if they were very clever – both. Others were simply there for the joy of witnessing a long and turgid academic debate on the finer points of law.

Schwarzhelm had in front of him a list of names Verstohlen had prepared. They indicated what each of them was likely to say and why. Not for the first time, he was glad to have the services of such an able man. There had been a time when the Temple of Sigmar might have taken him away. Verstohlen would have made a formidable witch hunter. Operating as the personal agent of the Emperor’s Champion seemed to suit his temperament better, which was something to be thankful for. He knew why that was, of course. He’d never forget why that was.

Schwarzhelm sat behind a heavy wooden desk on a raised dais. Below him, scribes were poised to record the events of the day. On the front row of pews before him, Leitdorf sat with Natassja. He looked bored. He wore a turban-like headdress and was draped in an ostentatious purple robe. It did nothing but display his rotund stomach. Clearly, the man had never lifted a sword in his life. If he hadn’t been so wealthy, and potentially so powerful, surely a capable woman like Natassja wouldn’t have had anything to do with him.

On the other side of the room, Grosslich’s delegation had gathered. Heinz-Mark sat apart from the others, dressed in ceremonial armour. Unlike his rival, he looked like a future elector. His supporters, including the weasel-faced Ferenc, were set some distance behind.

‘My lords,’ said Schwarzhelm, his rolling voice echoing around the room. The scribes below him immediately started scraping. ‘This Estates Tribunal is now in session.’

At a hidden signal from Tochfel, a priest of Sigmar stood up and delivered a lengthy benediction. After him, an Ulrican did the same. Schwarzhelm felt his spirits begin to sag. There was no prospect of this being either quick or easy. As far as he could tell from the legal papers, both candidates had equally flawed cases. Rufus was rumoured to be illegitimate and came from a family in which madness had been proven. Many powerful families had threatened to leave Averland if he were crowned. Grosslich, on the other hand, had dubious claims to being a member of the ruling elite at all. He’d bought his support amongst the Alptraums. If it were not for his extreme popularity with the lower classes, his candidacy would have foundered long ago. His was an intriguing story.

When the prayers had taken their long and dreary course, Schwarzhelm returned to the business of the day.

‘According to the articles of the court, I will now hear the opening statements of the candidate’s advocates. As the son of the late Count Marius, I now give the floor to–’

‘My lord!’ came a cry from the floor. A lawyer stood up. Schwarzhelm thought he recognised the man from Leitdorf’s delegation. ‘I wish to lodge an objection. The business of determining an elector is for the authorities in Averland. The Emperor can have no say in the matter. According to the learned Jeroboam of Gruningwold, since the year 1345 the Procurators Legal have ruled that…’

The man droned on for some time, outlining the case for provincial self-determination. Schwarzhelm looked down at Leitdorf. The odious little man was smiling to himself as his lackey reeled out the arguments. There would be more such interruptions as the day went on. Too many people wanted the tribunal to fail. Too many had the money to sponsor interruptions.

Eventually, the lawyer finished his argument.

‘Your objection is noted and overruled,’ said Schwarzhelm. He worked hard to keep his voice level. He was already getting a headache. The objection had been anticipated, and he had the counter-arguments ready to hand. ‘My learned friend will be aware of the Drusus Precedent, dating to the time of Mandred. The summary of the principal is contained in the Volksfram Chronicles. Under the articles contained therein, I invoke the extraordinary right of the supreme governor of the Imperial executive. I am his representative, and the tribunal will continue.’

The lawyer sat down, looking pleased with himself. No doubt he’d earn himself a few crowns for the intervention.

‘If we may continue?’ said Schwarzhelm, sweeping his gaze across the packed chamber. It was early morning, but the room was already getting hot.

‘My lord!’ came a cry from further back. Another lawyer rose. ‘You will of course be familiar with the prescriptions contained in the Averland Charter of Freedoms of 1266, under which the jurisdiction of the Imperial representative may be limited in the following cases…’

Schwarzhelm sighed. There’d be a number of these to get through before the tribunal could get underway. Leitdorf had sat back in his pew, legs outstretched, and looked like he might be planning a snooze. Grosslich appeared frustrated and had turned to his own advisers. They’d no doubt start chipping in with points of their own.

Schwarzhelm fingered the pommel of the Rechtstahl as the lawyer droned on. It hung at his side, useless and decorative. He’d have given anything for an excuse to draw it. But for now he was a captive of the arcane mysteries of Imperial succession law.

He let the blade alone and tried to concentrate on what the man was saying. It was going to be a very, very long day.

Bloch felt as if his heart would burst. If not that, then his lungs would. He’d been running for longer than he’d ever done in his life. Just as at Turgitz, all those years of ale and offal-pies now felt like a very bad idea. He could feel the sweat running down the inside of his jerkin in rivulets. He’d long since cast off his helmet and the heavier items of plate armour, but he still felt bogged down.

‘Enough!’ he gasped, and came to a stop. All around him, men fell to their feet, panting like dogs. They were at the end of their strength, both from the retreat and from the hours of fighting that had taken place before it. Though they’d escaped the pursuing orcs for now, there wasn’t a triumphant expression among them. They knew the greenskins would be hard on their heels. It was only a matter of time before they’d have to turn and fight again.

Bloch could feel his vision begin to cloud at the edges. Fatigue was beginning to weigh him down. Not yet. He needed to keep going just a little longer.

He looked around. Somehow, against all likelihood, some of them had outrun the orcs and made it into the cover of woodland. They were barely a mile west of the site of the massacre. Under the scant cover of the trees, they at least had some chance of remaining undetected for a while. It wouldn’t last for long. Though Grunwald’s last stand had taken the brunt of the greenskin assault, the respite had only been brief. The pursuit would already be underway. They’d have to start running again soon.

More men arrived, crashing heavily through the undergrowth. Some carried their halberds, while others had discarded everything in their panic. The remnants of Grunwald’s army he’d managed to gather together from the rout were pitiful. Three hundred or so had made it to the woods. Perhaps others had found other ways to escape. If they still were out on the open country, they’d be easy pickings for the orcs.

For a moment, Bloch was utterly at a loss. He was exhausted, his men were exhausted, and there was nowhere to go. Heideck was miles away. They’d be lucky to get halfway there before being overtaken. There were no obvious choices.

‘Sir?’ came a voice. Bloch turned round. A young spearman was looking straight at him. He seemed in better physical shape than many of the rest and his cheeks weren’t hollow with fatigue. The benefits of youth. ‘What do we do now?’

Bloch stared back. He’d always prided himself on his ready answers, his quick tongue, his self-command. During his years as a company captain, he’d never been placed in a position where his best course of action seemed uncertain. There had always been the strategic picture handed down from above. He’d just had to look after tactics. After Grunwald’s death, things were different. There was no one left to give the orders but him. He remembered his disdain for Grunwald. It was the same casual contempt he’d always had for senior officers. If he’d known then what he knew now, maybe that quick tongue would have been sheathed more often.

He took a deep breath. Something needed to be done. If he didn’t act now, then they were all dead without so much as a fight being offered.

‘Any officers make it out?’ he said, addressing all the men around him. More soldiers were arriving every moment, staggering through the bracken. For the time being, there was no sign of the pursuing orcs. That was one small mercy.

‘Schlosser was first away,’ said one. ‘He drew a lot of orcs. I reckon they’ll have got him.’

‘Rasmussen’s dead,’ said another.

Not very encouraging. The men around him were state troopers. Some experienced hands, but none who could share the burden of command.

‘So be it,’ Bloch said, trying to sound more authoritative than he felt. ‘We can’t stay here. Anyone still with heavy armour, get rid of it. Take one weapon only, the lightest you have. We’ve still got a long way to go before we get out of this, and those monsters don’t tire quickly.’

All around him, men hurried to obey his orders. Bloch felt a degree of confidence return. He’d commanded soldiers for years. He knew what he was doing. If they stuck together, kept their discipline, there’d be a way out. Somehow.

‘Any Averlanders among you?’ Several men came forward. ‘I want guides who know the woodland. We’ll head for Heideck, but not by the straightest route. Between you, come up with a trail we can follow that keeps us under cover.’

The Averlanders began to confer animatedly.

‘Do it quickly. We set off in moments,’ said Bloch, growing in confidence. His spirit began to disseminate through the men, and they started to stand straighter. Like most soldiers, they could cope with almost anything if they understood the plan. It was when they didn’t know what was expected of them that morale collapsed.

Bloch started to plot possibilities in his mind. Perhaps he’d been too pessimistic about numbers. As he’d been speaking, more stragglers had found their way to their position. Maybe others had got away too. The orcs were still nowhere to be seen. If Grunwald’s men had held them up for longer than he thought, they might have a chance.

‘Horseman!’ came a cry from the edge of the ramshackle group. Bloch hefted his weapon instinctively. After a few moments, he saw it. A man, leading his steed through the trees. He looked nearly as exhausted as his own men. After a few moments, Bloch recognised the errand rider Grunwald had dispatched two days ago.

‘What are you doing here?’ he snapped, waiting for the man to come to him. ‘You should be halfway to Averheim.’

The rider shook his head.

‘I had to turn back,’ he said. ‘Commander Grunwald needs to know that his messengers haven’t been getting through. I found bodies. Two of them. They’d not bothered to hide them. The corpses were barely out of sight from the road, and the crows were still busy. So I came back to let him know. Only to find this–’

Bloch regarded him suspiciously.

‘How did you find us?’

‘Luck,’ he said. ‘I nearly rode into the greenskins. I had to seek shelter somewhere. There are orcs roaming all over the fields to the east of you. Most are heading north, from what I could see. I think some other survivors have tried to make it to Grenzstadt, and they’re being pursued. You chose well to head this way.’

If that was true, it gave them some breathing space, though there was little comfort in achieving that at the expense of the remaining survivors. And if this messenger ended up drawing greenskins to their position, Bloch would kill him himself.

‘I’ll need a fresh rider,’ said Bloch, turning to the men around him. ‘Someone fast, and who knows the land between here and Averheim.’

After some discussion, the young spearman came forward. He looked nervous, but there was some steel in his gaze.

‘What’s your name?’

‘Herren. Joskar Herren.’

Bloch looked him directly in the eye.

‘You’ve heard what this man said. The road is watched. I need you to find a way through. Averheim must be warned of what happened here. You need to ride fast, faster than you’ve ever ridden before. Can you do that?’

Herren nodded.

‘Run this horse into the earth if you need to. Take a weapon. If you need a fresh steed, there are farms between here and the city. Use your wits and stay out of sight when you can. It’ll be dangerous. I’ll say it again. Can you do this?’

Herren held his gaze.

‘Yes, sir.’

Bloch clapped him on the shoulder.

‘Good lad. Go now, and Sigmar be with you.’

The young spearman mounted. He pulled the horse round expertly, and with a kick of hooves and a flurry of earth, he was gone. Bloch watched as the soldier galloped off under the trees. He’d be lucky to get through. Then again, they’d all be lucky to get through.

He turned back to his men. His expression was bleak. They looked back at him, waiting for instruction. That was good. They trusted him. Perhaps more than they had Grunwald. He’d have to work to ensure that trust wasn’t misplaced.

‘This isn’t over yet,’ he said, looking hard at each of those nearest in turn. ‘There are greenskins all over us. But we have one thing left to us. We’re men, and men of the Empire at that. They’ll have to work for our hides if they want them. They’ll have to earn them in blood.’

The survivors hung on his words. As he spoke, Bloch felt his confidence growing. They were his kind of men. And now he was responsible for them.

‘Stay close together. We’ll go quickly but quietly. If we follow the valleys and stay under the trees, we’ll make it. Get to Heideck and everything changes. Schwarzhelm won’t leave us out here. We’ll regroup and come back fighting. And then we’ll pay the greenskins back double the pain they’ve caused us. It’ll be hard. Hard as nails. But keep your minds fixed on that. Vengeance. We’ll pay the bastards back.’

The men responded to that. The horror of the chase was fading. They knew what the odds were, but at least they had a plan, something they could work to.

Bloch turned to the Averlanders.

‘Now show your worth,’ he ordered. ‘Find me a route out of here.’

Verstohlen looked deep into the eyes of Artoldt Fromgar. The man was terrified. Verstohlen couldn’t blame him for that. If he’d been shackled to an interrogator’s chair in the dungeons of the Averburg and surrounded by men like Kraus, he’d be scared too. He almost felt pity for him. Whatever was going on in Averheim, Fromgar was nothing more than a small part of it. He probably had no idea what was going on beyond his petty activities. But if Verstohlen’s suspicions had any foundation to them, then he couldn’t allow pity, or any other emotion, to guide his actions.

‘Do you want me to remain here, sir?’ asked Kraus. He’d plucked Fromgar from the street with admirable efficiency. The captain of the honour guard was a capable man. Schwarzhelm knew how to pick his lieutenants.

‘No, that will be all, captain. Place a man on the door and see that we’re not disturbed.’

Kraus bowed, withdrew, and the door slammed shut. There were no windows. Candles burned in lanterns around the narrow chamber. They threw flickering shadows across the dark stone walls. Verstohlen walked away from the man bound in the chair. He could smell his fear. That was good. The more afraid he was, the easier this would be. Verstohlen didn’t enjoy this work. It brought back too many memories of the past. The sooner it was over, the better.

He walked over to a chest of drawers and took a bundle of instruments from the top drawer.

‘Do you know why you’re here, Herr Fromgar?’ he asked coolly, masking his own nerves, unwrapping the tools.

The man could hardly get the words out of his mouth.

‘N-no, my lord,’ he stammered. ‘No idea. No idea at all.’

He was beginning to babble. Verstohlen arranged the steel items on the desk, one by one. They made an echoing clink as they were placed. Some were sharp. Some were twisted. Some were crudely blunt. They all had their purpose.

‘I’ve been asking around,’ continued Verstohlen. ‘Your name came up more than anyone else’s. You’ve been doing well for yourself. How much have you sold in the past month? Enough to buy you those expensive clothes, I see.’

Fromgar began to whimper.

‘It’s a lie,’ he blurted. ‘I’ve got rivals in business. They’re not above slander. I’m a wine merchant. It’s all a lie!’

Verstohlen finished arranging the tools. He selected one. It was old, forged long before Karl Franz had taken up the throne. Such deadly finery wasn’t produced any more. He would have appreciated the artistry if its purpose hadn’t been so black. Despite himself, he loathed it. With the instrument in hand, he walked back over to the chair. The candlelight reflected from the polished metal. When Fromgar’s eyes saw it, they went wide. A trickle of liquid collected at the legs of the chair. He was incontinent with fear.

‘Are you absolutely sure about that, Herr Fromgar?’ asked Verstohlen, coming up to him and trailing the tip of the device down his cheek. The man was sweating heavily. He already smelled bad. It would soon be a lot worse.

‘I– ah– I…’

Verstohlen withdrew the slender shard of steel to give the man a better view. Fromgar’s pupils followed it all the while. ‘W-who are you? What are you going to do?’

That was a good question. Few people knew who Verstohlen was. It was kept secret for a reason. A reason hidden in the past, in deeds too terrible to bring to the surface.

Leonora.

Verstohlen winced and turned his mind back to his work.

‘That depends on you, friend. You shouldn’t doubt my resolve. I want to know where you get the joyroot, how much you pay, and where it’s coming from.’

Fromgar swallowed nervously. The sweat was now shining all over his face. He looked like he might be sick soon.

‘And if I tell you? Can I go?’

Verstohlen smiled grimly. The man was in no position to bargain.

‘Tell me what you know and you’ll never see me again. I’m after answers, Herr Fromgar. That’s all. Answers.’

He brought the instrument back to bear, placing it carefully just under the man’s right earlobe.

‘Enough!’ Fromgar screamed, going rigid in the seat. Verstohlen withdrew the blade. ‘I don’t know where it comes from! That’s the truth. I’d tell you if I did. By Sigmar, on the souls of my daughters, I’d tell you if I did.’

Verstohlen stepped back and leaned on the edge of the desk. He kept the instruments in full view. The man was talking now. They’d served their purpose.

‘I get my supply from a man called Lepp. He brings them down the river, from the east. We’ve got an arrangement. Exclusivity. There’s stuff that comes in from elsewhere, but it’s not as good.’

‘Is this Lepp in the city now?’

‘No. He comes and goes. He could be anywhere now.’

‘How do you get in touch with him?’

‘He sends a message to me when he’s in town. I collect the gold from my clients and pick up the stock.’

‘Sounds like dangerous work. His cargo is valuable.’

Fromgar didn’t know what to do unless he had a direct question. He froze, eyes still staring.

‘I guess. I’ve been careful, though. Not like some of the others.’

‘Not careful enough,’ mused Verstohlen, running his finger along the edge of the instrument. ‘Have you taken the root yourself?’

Fromgar shook his head.

‘So you’re happy to let others pollute their bodies, but not your own?’

‘It’s their choice,’ he mumbled miserably. ‘I never forced it on anyone. No one. It’s them that comes back for more.’

Verstohlen felt a swell of disgust. A petty kind of evil, though destructive enough. He began to lose any residual sense of pity for Fromgar.

‘I don’t doubt it,’ he said. ‘If I’m right, this is powerfully addictive stuff. Perhaps more so than the poppy. What would it do to a man, the first time he took it?’

Fromgar was still scared, but something in Verstohlen’s manner seemed to have assured him that he wasn’t in immediate physical peril. He even managed a nervous smile.

‘It makes them happy,’ he said. ‘That’s all. Takes away the cares of the world for a while. Lifts their burden. It’s helpful.’

Verstohlen walked over the chest of drawers again. Fromgar stiffened in the chair.

‘Would I be right in thinking that a novice user would experience a particularly powerful reaction?’

‘I guess so. Maybe. I don’t know.’

Verstohlen retrieved another cloth-wrapped bundle, the size of a fist, and returned to the chair.

‘I think you do,’ he said, unwrapping the bundle. ‘I think you’ve forgotten your pledge to tell me everything you know.’

Fromgar lapsed back into a state of fear.

‘Yes!’ he cried, his voice rising. ‘It can have the effect, in the beginning. It depends on your strength of mind to start with. Some don’t take to it. Some do. That’s just how it is.’

Verstohlen paused. That was interesting.

‘Strength of character?’ he mused. ‘Did you mean to say that? Perhaps you’re referring to physical strength?’

Fromgar shook his head. His shirt was sodden with sweat.

‘It’s their minds,’ he said, looking warily at the bundle in Verstohlen’s palm. ‘It’s all in the mind. How virtuous, or not how virtuous. It makes a difference.’

Verstohlen nodded, filing the information away. That might prove useful.

‘Very well. You’ve been most helpful.’

Fromgar’s eyes lit up.

‘That’s it? Can I go?’

Verstohlen gave an ice-laced smile. He felt his own heart begin to beat a little faster. Here came the real experiment. This was where his suspicions would be allayed or confirmed.

‘Go? Oh no,’ he said. ‘You see, I brought you here for another purpose. I’ve purchased some of this joyroot. It might have even come from your own stock. It’s very interesting. I’ve had it ground down. Now, though I’ve some alchemical knowledge, I’m no expert. I have a feeling I know what its powers are, but of course I’m not stupid enough to try it myself.’

Fromgar began to struggle against his bonds. He wasn’t entirely stupid either.

‘You can’t!’ he said. ‘Once you’re hooked–’

Verstohlen reached up to the man’s face and grasped his nose with his left hand, closing the nostrils. Being so close to the gutter-rat made him feel slightly nauseous. The stench was now acute.

‘I’m aware of the effects,’ he said coldly. ‘Just as you were aware when you peddled it.’

Fromgar struggled for breath. His head lashed one way, then the other, but Verstohlen kept the grip tight. Eventually, the man had to open his mouth. As he did so, Verstohlen slapped his other hand over it. Fromgar immediately coughed the powder back up, gagging on the plume of pink vapour.

Verstohlen withdrew, placing a silk handkerchief over his own mouth. The man had managed to splutter some of it out, but he’d taken in enough. Verstohlen sat back against the chest and waited.

For a moment, nothing much changed. Fromgar breathed heavily. He said nothing, though he continued to sweat profusely. His skin was an unhealthy pallor, but that could have been through fear as much as anything. The remains of the powder streaked his shirt, turning an ugly purple where it soaked up the moisture.

Then, it started working. Verstohlen watched intently, his body taut with expectation. Fromgar’s muscles began to relax. The grip of terror left his features. His fingers went limp in their bonds. His breathing slowed and a gentle sigh escaped from his lips.

‘Feeling better?’ asked Verstohlen.

Fromgar nodded listlessly.

‘Heh,’ he gurgled. ‘This really isn’t so bad.’

‘Tell me what you’re seeing.’

Fromgar looked like he was having trouble concentrating. ‘Ah, well, I’m not really seeing anything. I’m just feeling a lot better. Sigmar, I’ve not felt this good since…’

He drifted off into unintelligible mumbling. A childlike smile spread across his face.

‘Do you know where you are?’

Fromgar nodded. ‘In the Averburg.’

So he retained some sense of the real world. The root could just be a harmless relaxant. There was always that chance.

Verstohlen stood up again and went to the chest for a final time. There was one more item he needed to deploy. Of all of them, it was the most proscribed. It was why Kraus couldn’t stay in the room, and why the interrogation couldn’t be disturbed. If the witch hunters knew he had it, he ran the risk of facing interrogation himself. He retrieved it and went back to Fromgar.

‘Can you hear me, Herr Fromgar?’ he said, quietly but firmly. He clasped the object in his hidden hand carefully. The metal felt hot against his skin already.

Fromgar’s head was beginning to loll. With some effort, he looked up.

‘I can see you,’ he drawled.

‘I am going to show you something. You must look into it. Do this last thing for me and I’ll leave you alone with your dreams. Do you understand? This is very important.’

Fromgar nodded. The joyroot seemed to make him both suggestible and benign. There was no resistance.

Verstohlen took a deep breath. There were dangers associated with this. He drew out the object. It was an amulet. On the silver surface the design of a serpent had been inscribed. On the reverse face a script had been engraved. There were none now who could read it. It belonged to a realm that had long since been scoured from the face of the world. But Verstohlen knew what it had been made for. And he knew what power was still bound within it.

He thrust the amulet before Fromgar’s eyes.

The change was immediate. The benign smile was replaced with a malignant leer. Fromgar’s tongue flickered across his exposed teeth. His body went rigid again, his fingers scrabbling at their bonds. Flecks of spittle flew from his mouth.

‘Ach!’ he cried, writhing against the rope that held him. ‘Herself! Ah, so beautiful!’

The convulsions began to accelerate. Verstohlen withdrew the amulet. Fromgar began to spasm. He looked wracked between some kind of ecstasy and crippling pain. The chair started to shuffle across the floor as his feet kicked out. That shouldn’t have been possible. It was solid oak, bound with iron.

Verstohlen watched carefully, reaching for his pistol. Pricks of sweat burst out across his palms. This had always been the danger. With such work, there was always this danger. He primed the weapon, his eyes fixed on Fromgar the whole time.

The foaming got worse. The man was drifting into a seizure. He began to shriek. His voice sounded strangely feminine, like an adolescent boy’s before it broke.

‘She is coming!’ Fromgar wailed, then his speech drifted back into gibberish. Verstohlen watched carefully, trying to make sense of the words. They were nonsense. Or some language he didn’t understand.

Suddenly, he realised what was going on. Fromgar’s eyes snapped open and the man stared at him. The pupils were gone. In their place, lurid pink spheres blazed out. Lines of blood ran down his cheeks. A deranged grin distorted his face. The language wasn’t nonsense. It was as ancient as the amulet.

‘She is coming!’ he said again in Reikspiel.

The chair began to rise from the floor.

The pistol rang out, twice. The first shot went through Fromgar’s heart, the second through his forehead. The chair fell back to earth with a clang. Fromgar slumped in his bonds, drool and blood running down his chin. His fingers clenched, then relaxed. The light went out from his eyes.

Verstohlen looked on for a moment, his heart still beating heavily. His hands shaking slightly, he reloaded the pistol, watching the corpse all the while. There was a knock on the door. The guard.

‘Sir? Everything all right in there?’ came the muffled enquiry.

‘Yes. You may come in now,’ said Verstohlen, putting the amulet away and doing his best to restore a facade of calmness.

Kraus’s man entered. He glanced at the body in the chair. The merest flicker of surprise crossed his solid features. No doubt he’d seen much worse.

‘This man was a heretic,’ said Verstohlen, putting his instruments carefully back in their wrapping. ‘I was obliged to silence his blasphemy. His body will have to be burned, as will his clothes and the perishable items in this room.’

The soldier nodded smartly.

‘It will be done,’ he said.

‘Ensure a priest is present, and alert the Temple of Sigmar. They’ll want to make their own enquiries. Tell them what I told you, but do not delay burning the body. If they have any complaints, they can speak to me.’

The soldier bowed, then rushed away to make arrangements. When he was gone, Verstohlen looked back on Fromgar’s body. Despite all his training, the sight of it turned his stomach. His assessment hadn’t changed. The man had been a crooked fool, no more. He’d had no real idea of what he’d been mixed up in.

But Verstohlen did. And as he contemplated the possibilities, the thought of it chilled his blood.

CHAPTER NINE

Gerhard Muller gripped the cudgel tightly. It wasn’t as easy to do as it should have been. His vision was still clouded with drink. The men around him looked unsteady on their feet too. That was predictable, of course. If you gave a bunch of thugs a handful of coins and told them to prepare for trouble, they were bound to drink it away. That was what thugs did when you indulged them. Averheim was a much friendlier place for his kind than it used to be. And it was getting even better.

He looked at the boys around him. He knew most of them. Some had been dragged out of some hole by Drucker, others looked entirely unfamiliar. They might just have been coming along for the ride. As far as Muller was concerned, they were welcome to. The more, the bloodier.

The gang of men rounded the last corner before the square. The targets were right in front of them, celebrating in the evening sunlight outside the inn on the far side. They looked pretty well-lubricated. Muller surveyed the scene quickly. Leitdorf’s men numbered about fifty. Maybe a shade more. They were relaxed. He didn’t see any weapons. Some of them had already passed out. It was just as Alptraum had told him. ‘Charge!’ he bellowed, waving the cudgel wildly over his head. All around him, his mates did the same. They made a pretty terrifying spectacle. In a disorganised tide, Muller’s band of brothers swept across the square. With satisfaction, Muller saw Leitdorf’s mob scramble to their feet. They were completely unprepared. That was sloppy. Really sloppy.

Then they were among them. Muller swung the cudgel with abandon. Most of Leitdorf’s men were unarmed. He enjoyed the way the heavy wood crunched against bone. One particularly vicious swipe audibly caved a man’s skull in. Muller liked that. He made it an ambition to do it again. There was something gloriously satisfying in the sound, the squishy, liquid squelch of brains being redistributed.

A man swung a table leg in Muller’s direction. It was a pretty pathetic sight. Muller hammered the cudgel into the man’s midriff, knocking the wind out of him. He collapsed, and the table leg skittered across the stone. The cudgel rose and fell quickly. Two, three blows and the man was out cold. Muller stood over him, feeling the surge of victory in his blood. He took aim and plunged the cudgel down at the prone man’s skull. It cracked, caving in like a chicken’s egg.

‘Yes!’ he cried, looking around to see if anyone had noticed. This game was getting better and better.

Drucker swayed up to him. He looked drunk, both on violence and on ale. He had a trail of blood across his mouth. Even Muller didn’t really want to know how he’d got that.

‘We should torch this place,’ Drucker said, grinning.

‘That’s what we’re being paid for. Who’s got the flints?’

‘Thought you did.’

Muller laughed. As much as he liked his ale, he couldn’t deny that getting plastered got in the way of proper planning.

‘Damn it. What are we going to do now?’

That question was answered more quickly than he expected. From the other side of the square, more men had arrived. They were bearing weapons. Just like Muller’s men, they were pretty crude. Meat hooks, hammers, blacksmith’s tongs, even rocks. Leitdorf’s people weren’t entirely unarmed after all.

‘Excellent!’ exclaimed Muller, licking his lips. ‘They’re up for a fight.’

Drucker grinned savagely.

‘I’ll squeeze their eyes out,’ he wheezed, fingering his meat chopper lasciviously. Muller looked at the man uncertainly. He liked a good scrap as much as anyone, but Drucker could be a little alarming.

There wasn’t time to dwell on it. Muller’s men left their looting and charged the newcomers. The two groups met in the middle of the square. They were evenly matched. Soon the blood was flowing again. Muller began to really enjoy himself. He took a deep cut from a flailing knife. That was fine by him. Credit to the man who managed to land a blow. It all made for a more entertaining evening. Especially once the lad in question, a meek-faced boy with freckles and a tuft of light brown hair, was lying on the floor with his jaw knocked clean from his head. He made an appealingly agonised yelping as he crawled along the ground, a slick of blood and saliva in his wake. Muller walked after him casually, swinging the cudgel. He lined it up with the boy’s head, and wondered if he was likely to make it three skull cracks in a row.

Then there was the sound of trumpets blaring. Muller looked up, a horrible sinking feeling in his stomach. This fun could soon be about to end. The square began to fill with mounted warriors. Knights. They were wearing the livery of the Averburg garrison, wearing armour and carrying longswords. That was completely unsporting. He looked around, trying to see if there were any escape routes. The way they’d come was still open. If he ran, he’d make it.

Leaving the lad to choke on his blood, Muller broke into a sprint. The ale still swilling round his head made the going difficult. Running in a straight line was far harder than it should have been. He stumbled at one point, tripping over a prone figure on the ground. It might even have been Drucker, but he couldn’t stop to check. He picked himself up and carried on running. He was going to make it. The horsemen were busy mopping up the laggards behind. The side street beckoned.

Then something very hard and very heavy hit him on the back of the head. That really caused him problems. He fell down again. Getting up was difficult. The world was swimming. Something hot and wet ran down his back.

Muller pushed himself to his feet, trying to keep his legs steady. He looked up. There was a horseman looming over him. He couldn’t focus on the figure well. The man looked massive. He was wearing heavy armour and had a grey beard. His blade was unsheathed and it blazed silver. The man’s face in the open helmet was contorted with anger. It looked oddly familiar, though he couldn’t think why.

Muller could feel his awareness slipping away. The scrap was over. He’d had his fun and spent his money. That was really all a man like him could expect out of life. With any luck, this militia captain would give him a break and he’d spend a day or two in the stocks. After all, brawling was something that happened all over the Empire.

‘You’ve got me, sir,’ he drawled, dropping the cudgel and holding his hands up shakily. ‘I’ll come quietly.’

The horseman leaned forward, pulling his blade back as he did so.

‘No, you won’t.’ The voice was humourless, as cold as iron.

Muller looked up, just in time to see the sword sweep towards him. His last thought was how magnificent it looked. There were runes on the steel. That must have cost a packet.

Then it bit, and the game was over for good.

Schwarzhelm pushed open the door to his chamber and sat down heavily in his chair. His sword arm ached. It had been out of practice. Though he’d craved some action to offset the tedium of the tribunal hearings, there was no satisfaction in breaking up the mobs of Leitdorf’s and Grosslich’s supporters. Three more days had passed. The daylight hours were filled with legal arguments, the nights with suppressing the electors’ unleashed violence.

It was grim, depressing work. The gaols were full, and still the candidates found willing hands to do their sordid work. They were both as bad as each other, though each was careful to distance themselves from the trail of gold. It was getting worse. The city was drifting into lawlessness. The whole situation was listing out of hand.

Schwarzhelm poured himself a flagon of ale from the jug on his desk. He drank deep. He hadn’t slept for any of those three days. Even drink made no difference. It was making him fractious, paranoid. Something would have to change. Somehow, he’d have to turn things around. As it was, he felt like he was slowly going mad.

There was a gentle knock at the door. Verstohlen again. The man was like a bad schilling.

‘Come!’ he roared.

The agent entered. His face looked grave.

‘I’ve not been able to contact you,’ he said. Was there reproach in that voice? There’d better not have been.

‘I’ve been busy,’ Schwarzhelm growled.

‘I heard about it. That’s the second night of disturbance in the Old City.’

‘They’ve both got their hired boneheads out in force. I had to adjourn this afternoon’s hearing. These men are powerful, and they know what they’re doing. We can’t run the tribunal while the city burns.’

‘You’re halting it?’

Schwarzhelm shook his head. ‘It’ll continue. We’re making progress. They’ll accept the Imperial decree. They’ll have to.’

‘I’m glad they’re coming around. But the closer you get to a decision, the worse things will get on the streets.’

‘You think I don’t know that?’

Verstohlen paused.

‘There are other options.’

‘I know what you’re going to–’

‘You should give it some consideration.’

Schwarzhelm’s eyes blazed. His anger seemed to come so readily. He had to keep a lid on it. Verstohlen was only doing his job.

‘You’re questioning my authority,’ he said, warningly.

‘I’m doing no such thing. I’m questioning your judgement.’

Only Verstohlen could have said that. Kraus or Grunwald would have died before such words could have passed their lips. That was the difference between soldiers and ordinary men. Soldiers knew when to shut up and take orders.

But Verstohlen wasn’t ordinary, in any sense.

‘I won’t debate with you,’ Schwarzhelm said bluntly. ‘I don’t want Helborg brought into this. You know my reasons.’

Verstohlen held his ground for a few more moments, looking like he was going to argue. Then he clearly thought better of it. ‘Heard from Grunwald yet?’

Schwarzhelm shook his head.

‘Nothing.’

‘And that doesn’t concern you?’

‘He can look after himself. When things are more stable, I’ll send more men.’

Verstohlen didn’t look happy. He was a professional spy and could project any demeanour he wanted to. He didn’t bother hiding the way he felt with Schwarzhelm. That, at least, was a minor courtesy.

‘I think things are more complicated here than may be apparent,’ Verstohlen ventured, choosing his words carefully. ‘If this were just a matter of the electors-in-waiting fighting amongst themselves, maybe I’d agree with you. But I no longer think it is.’

Schwarzhelm found himself getting impatient. If his agent had a flaw, it was a tendency to see hidden schemes in everything. As a soldier, he took the world as it appeared. He listened, though, quelling his bubbling irritation.

‘This joyroot,’ continued Verstohlen. ‘The substance I told you about. I’ve been conducting some experiments. It’s tainted.’

‘Poisonous?’

‘No. Tainted.’

Schwarzhelm paused. ‘You’ve seen evidence of this?’

‘As firm as it ever gets. The narcotic is relatively harmless on the surface, but I no longer believe its traffickers are interested in money alone. Its spread has been carefully planned. My estimate is that it’s been distributed here for a year or more. I don’t know its ultimate function, but you cannot have missed the sense of wrongness here. It’s undermining Averheim. No one has a good word to say about the place. The city is sick.’

Schwarzhelm nodded slowly. He found himself reluctant to follow the implications of Verstohlen’s report. There was no time to get bogged down in an investigation. But corruption was corruption. It couldn’t be ignored.

‘What do you propose?’

‘You know my counsel.’

‘Witch hunters.’

Verstohlen looked surprised.

‘How long have you known me? I despise them.’ There was a shard of vehemence in the quiet man’s voice. ‘They’d blunder across the trail, destroying everything. No, I can get to the bottom of this.’

Schwarzhelm looked at him carefully. ‘Don’t let your past interfere with your judgement, Verstohlen. Sooner or later, they’ll have to be brought in. If you’re right about this, that is.’

Verstohlen looked back at him defiantly.

‘They will. When I’ve traced this back to the source.’ He seemed unwilling even to countenance their employment. Schwarzhelm didn’t feel like pressing the point. He knew why. ‘In the meantime, we should send for reinforcements from Nuln,’ continued Verstohlen. ‘Recall Grunwald. The city must be secured. I can’t work through this anarchy.’

Helborg. For the first time, Schwarzhelm felt his will began to waver. There would be a price to pay if he sent for the Reiksguard. He’d never be allowed to forget it. What was worse, the suspicion that Helborg had stationed himself at Nuln for just such an eventuality still hadn’t left him. The man was clever enough. He was also ambitious.

Schwarzhelm looked at Verstohlen carefully, putting the tankard down beside him. Perhaps the man was right. The situation was becoming hard to contain. Perhaps it was time to summon help.

Suddenly, there was hammering at the door outside.

‘My lord,’ came a voice from the other side. It was Kraus. ‘Word from the east.’

Schwarzhelm leapt up from his seat and wrenched the door open. Kraus stood in the corridor beyond, looking even grimmer than usual.

‘A messenger has arrived. He’s half-dead from riding, but we’ve got tidings out of him. Grunwald is dead, my lord. His army is broken. Herr Bloch has assumed command of what remains and is aiming for Heideck. Grenzstadt is cut off. What are your orders?’

For a moment, Schwarzhelm stood stunned. Grunwald slain. His army destroyed. The news felt like a series of hammer blows. He reached for the doorframe and leaned against it. The stone was cool under his fingers.

‘My lord?’ asked Kraus again.

Schwarzhelm felt his heart begin to race, just as it had been doing in the silent hours of the night. A sweat broke out on his brow. His policies were unravelling. Every decision he made seemed to be foundering. For the first time in his long and distinguished career, he didn’t know what to do. He was surrounded by men who wished to see him fail. He remembered Lassus’s words in Altdorf. There are other ways of harming a man. Subtle ways. They couldn’t best him in battle, so they were striking at those close to him.

Kraus said nothing, though Schwarzhelm could see the concern in his face. The captain had never seen indecision from his master before. The look in the man’s eyes struck at his heart.

‘My lord?’ This time, the voice was Verstohlen’s. ‘Are you all right? You look sick.’

That was it. He was sick. Something had been poisoning him. Eating away at his mind. Ever since Turgitz. What was it? Why couldn’t he fight it?

‘Enough!’ he roared, pushing himself away from the doorframe. He strode back into the chamber, looking for his sword. ‘Enough of this skulking in the shadows!’

He retrieved the Rechtstahl and buckled the scabbard to his belt. Kraus and Verstohlen looked on worriedly. Let them fuss. The time had passed for intrigue and plotting. Blood had been drawn, and it needed to be matched.

‘Gather the men,’ he said to Kraus. ‘We’ll muster the remainder of the garrison here and ride out tonight. Grunwald will be avenged.’

‘Yes, my lord.’ The man bowed and hurried away. Kraus looked reassured. All he wanted was leadership. That was all any of them wanted.

Except for one.

‘Is this wise?’ hissed Verstohlen. He followed Schwarzhelm out into the corridor. ‘You can’t leave the city like this. With you gone, there’ll be nothing–’

‘Damn the city,’ snapped Schwarzhelm, striding down the corridor towards the armoury. ‘They’ve brought it on themselves. I’ve stayed cooped up here too long.’

‘They want you out of the city,’ insisted Verstohlen. ‘These attacks aren’t random. Why do you think the roads are blocked? Who’s doing that?’

Schwarzhelm whirled around to face Verstohlen, his face a mask of anger. Grunwald’s death was sinking in. A deep, dark anger had been unleashed within him. Justice would have to wait. Vengeance demanded it.

‘Silence!’ Schwarzhelm snarled. Even the agent, used to his temper, shrank back. ‘Pursue your theories if you want to. Good men have died, and I should have been with them. Tochfel can handle the mobs. Keep an eye on him. And warn those warring fools: when this is over, I will return.’

For once, Verstohlen was speechless. In the face of Schwarzhelm’s cold ferocity, it was all he could do to nod weakly.

Schwarzhelm swung round and resumed his march to the armoury. A black mood consumed him. Deep down, part of him knew he was being drawn into this. Part of him knew that his judgement was impaired. He needed sleep. Part of him knew that he might be making a terrible mistake.

It didn’t matter. His blood pumped vigorously around his body. The Rechtstahl hung reassuringly at his side. Soon the fields of Averheim would feel the thunder of his wrath. If the enemies of the Empire had intended to provoke him, they’d succeeded. Now he would teach them the true meaning of fury.

Dagobert Tochfel looked from his window gloomily. Even from so high up in the spires of the Averburg, he could see the city burn. A hundred small fires sending their smoke rising into the warm night, lit by the mobs of the electoral candidates. They were running riot. Though their energy was aimed at each other, it was the city they were destroying. The city he’d served for three years, ever since Ironjaw had slain the last count.

He’d put off a contest for as long as he could. He’d always known what it would bring. While Leopold remained alive, there had been the hope that a succession would pass off peacefully. But Rufus was a different proposition. The era of great men was over. Those who remained were like squabbling children. The days when the Empire could produce a Karl Franz, a Volkmar, a Todbringer, were gone. When the older generation passed on, there would be nothing left.

Tochfel watched the fires burn for a little longer. Then he closed the window and turned away. It sickened his soul.

His chamber was small and modestly proportioned. Pious icons of Sigmar and Verena hung over a simple desk. Candles burned in iron holders. A narrow bed, hard and unyielding, stood against the plain stone wall. Every inch a scholar’s room. Not much to show for a lifetime’s service, perhaps, but it reflected his character well enough. As things had gone, the very plainness seemed like an indictment. Averheim was drifting apart. Perhaps he should have devoted himself to a different cause. The law was no longer the protection the city needed.

There was a knock at the door. Tochfel sat down at his desk.

‘Come.’

A man entered. Achendorfer. He looked tired too. He’d borne the brunt of organising the legal procedure for the tribunal. Neither Schwarzhelm nor the opposing counsels had given him much room to manoeuvre. His normally pallid skin looked as white as death.

‘The papers you asked for, Steward.’

Achendorfer placed a sheaf of parchment documents on the desk. When he spoke, his voice wheezed slightly. This thing was taking its toll on all of them.

‘Good,’ Tochfel said. ‘The tribunal will start on time tomorrow?’

Achendorfer shrugged. ‘I’ve been told it will. We’ve much to do before then.’

Tochfel smiled, but there was little warmth in it.

‘Try to get some rest. In the end, it will come down to Schwarzhelm’s word. Precedent will not decide anything.’

‘In that case, there’s little point going through the motions.’ His voice betrayed his irritation. He ran his hands through his thinning hair. ‘But that’s not why I’m here, Herr Tochfel. I’ve been approached by men from both camps. There’s more money floating around this than I’ve ever seen. I’ll not lie to you. I’ve been tempted. Others may have given in.’

Why was the man telling him this? Could he really believe Tochfel didn’t know it all? Was it to vouch for his own probity?

‘I’m doing all I can, Uriens. I have my hands full with the riots. We need more militia. Even the Lord Schwarzhelm can’t quell it by himself.’

Achendorfer looked sidelong at him. ‘The mighty Lord Schwarzhelm,’ he mused. ‘You’ve spoken to him much?’

Schwarzhelm spoke to no one much. When not locked away in the tribunals, he kept to his chambers in the tower. His movements were unannounced, his decisions arbitrary. Only the captain, Kraus and that enigmatic counsellor seemed included in his deliberations. It was like having an oddly powerful ghost controlling events in the city.

‘He consults me on everything. Why?’

‘There are whispers in the Averburg. There have been noises heard from his chamber at night. The man’s not well. You can see it yourself. We may have reached the point where–’

He broke off.

‘Say what’s on your mind, Uriens.’

Achendorfer still hesitated. He was an official, not used to rocking the boat.

‘Has he the confidence of the Grand County still, Steward? Can we trust the decision he comes to? I do not say this lightly, but…’

He trailed off again. That was as far as he dared go. Tochfel didn’t reprimand him. All who were close to the process were thinking the same thing.

‘They do things differently in Altdorf,’ was all he said. ‘He has the trust of the Emperor. That’s enough for me.’

Achendorfer was about to say something else, but there was a second knock at the door. As if the noise reminded him of his timid nature, the loremaster retreated into his robes.

‘Very well, Steward,’ he said. ‘Perhaps we’ll talk about this again soon.’

Tochfel stood and showed him to the door. Standing outside was Verstohlen, Schwarzhelm’s counsellor. Achendorfer bowed, and slipped away into the gloom of the corridor. Verstohlen barely seemed to notice him.

‘Do you have a moment?’ he asked. He looked distracted.

‘It seems to be my night for visitors. Will you come in?’

‘No. I can’t stay. But there are things you should know right away. The Lord Schwarzhelm has been called east on urgent business. The cavalry forces in the city garrison have been requisitioned. You’ll have to maintain security without them.’

Tochfel felt as if someone had knocked the floor from under his feet. Things were already bad. Now they would become impossible.

‘How… could he?’ he exclaimed, incredulous. He now regretted his even-handedness with Achendorfer. The appointment process was descending into a farce. ‘How will we keep the mobs apart?’

Verstohlen gave him a look that indicated he sympathised, but his hands were tied. ‘You have the rest of the militia, the city watch. They’ll have to suffice. I have my own business to attend to. The tribunal will have to be suspended. If you want my advice, you’ll try to persuade the two parties to withdraw from Averheim until it can be reconvened.’

Tochfel felt light-headed. Matters were spiralling beyond his ability to deal with them. Neither Leitdorf nor Grosslich were in a mood to respond to persuasion. Their blood was up, and he wasn’t sure whether they could rein in their supporters even if they wanted to. With Schwarzhelm gone, the two men might easily resort to more direct means of gaining power.

‘This is madness, counsellor,’ he said. There was an edge of bitterness in his voice. ‘We were promised Imperial aid to ensure a smooth transition. Is this the best you can do?’

‘Feel free to take it up with Lord Schwarzhelm when he returns. In the meantime, you have some decisions to make.’ He gave Tochfel a significant look. ‘There are options. Not all the Empire’s armies are away in the north. When trouble looms, a wise commander looks for help close to hand.’

Tochfel wasn’t reassured. Gnomic utterances were the last thing he needed.

‘I’ll bear that in mind.’

Verstohlen bowed. ‘I’ll be in contact when I can.’ Then he was gone, following Achendorfer into the cool depths of the Averburg.

Tochfel left the door open. He stayed standing where he was for a moment. The tidings were the worst he could imagine. The prospect of the city tearing itself apart suddenly looked real. He ran over the possibilities. None looked good.

He was not a proud man. The stewardship had always been an unwelcome burden. He wilted under the demands of power. Always had. That made him an uninspiring leader, but it prevented some of the worst vices of command. He knew when he was overmatched. This was one of those times.

Tochfel stirred and reached for a small bell hanging over his desk. Almost as soon as the echoes of its ringing had died away, a functionary appeared. The man looked nervous. The unrest in the city had threatened to spread even to the Averburg, and everyone was looking over their shoulder.

‘Tell the stables to make an errand rider ready. Then return here to collect a message. I’ll inscribe it myself.’

The functionary hesitated. ‘Where will the message be sent, Steward? Some will refuse to ride east. They say the greenskins are roaming free.’

Tochfel barely noticed the rank insurrection implied in that. His mind was already working on the contents of the missive. It would have to be worded carefully.

‘Tell them Nuln,’ he said. ‘The Reiksguard garrison and Lord Helborg.’

Schwarzhelm kicked his horse into a gallop. It responded immediately. In the night sky, Mannslieb remained low on the eastern horizon. It was waxing to the full, but its light was uncertain. Clouds drifted across the sky, the first he’d seen for days. The harbingers of storms, perhaps, driven from the Worlds Edge Mountains.

Around him, the cavalry responded. Five hundred head of horse. The best that Averheim had to offer. Kraus and the honour guard were at the forefront. They’d accepted their orders without question. They always did. It had taken them mere moments to check their equipment and mount up. Even in the night shadow they looked magnificent, the moonlight glinting from their armour. They were as fine as Reiksguard. Maybe finer. Every man in the company had been picked by him. Their loyalty was unquestionable.

The Averlanders had been slower to organise. He’d had to storm into the stables himself to get them in a suitable shape to ride. There was no excuse for such slovenly behaviour. It was true that some of them had previously been pressed into controlling the mobs in Averheim, but such work was nothing compared to the rigours of campaign. The whole province seemed to have gone soft. This was what happened when scholars took over. The Empire had always been ruled by military men, men who knew how it felt to lead a cavalry charge into the heart of an enemy. When that order was subverted, it was no wonder that sickness took hold. Sigmar had been a chieftain, not a loremaster.

As the hooves hammered on the hard ground, the mounted troops left the Averburg stables behind. They tore through the streets of Averheim. Any men still out quickly ducked into the alleys as the company of knights thundered along the thoroughfares. As he went, Schwarzhelm saw how many fires still burned in the squares and crossroads. The elector candidates had eschewed the last of their restraint. That was too bad. Tochfel would have to deal with it until he got back.

For some reason, that made him think of Grunwald again. A shard of pure pain entered him. Andreas had been a good man. A brave commander. The last time the two of them had spoken, he’d given him nothing but harsh words. If the tidings were true, he hoped he’d died honourably. That would be at least some consolation.

Schwarzhelm shook his head, trying to clear it. His mind was forever dwelling on failures. That wasn’t like him. Why was his mind so troubled?

The gates were approaching rapidly. The horses didn’t slow. A trumpet blared from further back in the column. Frantically, the drawbridge was lowered and the mighty doors swung open. They were out, past the walls and into the Averland countryside. Kraus’s honour guard fanned out on either side of him. The men rode in unison, hooves beating on the road in a thudding rhythm. Further back, the Averlanders struggled to keep up.

Schwarzhelm gave them no quarter. The pace would be hard. They’d ride through the night and ride through the day until they made Heideck. Then onwards, into the countryside, hunting the greenskins. He’d known he should have attended to the incursion as soon as he’d arrived in Averland. Now was the chance to make amends. This kind of combat was what he was born to do.

He grasped the hilt of the Rechtstahl, feeling the weight of it as he crouched in the saddle. It was eager to be drawn. Schwarzhelm had felt the spirit of the weapon sicken, just as he had, imprisoned in the stultifying heat of the tribunal chamber. It would be wielded soon enough, just as its makers had intended, on the field of battle.

For the first time in days, Schwarzhelm began to feel invigorated. He urged his horse on. The hooves thundered. The countryside began to slip by faster. This was what he needed. The chance to revive his animal spirits, shake off whatever malady had been inflicting him.

He looked towards the eastern horizon, shrouded in darkness. The air was no longer still and humid. Storms were active in the far distance and lightning flickered against the serrated line of mountains. The clouds had cleared from the face of the moon and pale light streamed across the silent fields.

He looked over his shoulder. Averheim was already some distance behind. Thin towers of smoke still rose into the sky. It looked lost, forlorn, vulnerable. He remembered Verstohlen’s words. They want you out of the city.

He turned back, setting his face like flint. Averheim would have to look after itself. His duty drew him to Heideck, to Grenzstadt, to battle and vengeance. He kicked his horse again and the pace quickened once more.

Like a storm wind, the cavalry tore through the sleeping countryside. Even while Averheim burned, the Rechtstahl rode east.

CHAPTER TEN

Verstohlen crouched down. The trail had taken him close to the river on the east bank, down amongst the forlorn warehouses and goods yards. The alleyway he squatted in stank, and he covered his nostrils. The air was still warm, even in the deep of the night.

The two men he’d been following had stopped and were conferring with one another. They looked nervous. They had every right to be. Gangs of rogues were still roaming the streets. Whether or not the mobs were being actively controlled by Grosslich or Leitdorf was immaterial if you were caught by one of them. The two candidates had unleashed lawlessness on Averheim, and Verstohlen doubted if they knew the true effects of their actions.

He regretted Schwarzhelm’s decision to leave deeply. It was the worst possible decision. While the Emperor’s Champion was in the city, there was at least a chance that the situation could be brought under control. Rufus Leitdorf may have hated him, but he was easily scared. Grosslich was tougher, though Schwarzhelm was still more than capable of cowing the man. Schwarzhelm was capable of cowing anyone.

When he was himself, that was. Verstohlen had never seen him so ground down by an assignment before. For the first few days, he’d put it down to the heat. That explanation would no longer suffice. Maybe his best years were behind him. After so many years in the saddle, maybe the great old warrior had finally lost his nerve.

That wasn’t it either. Schwarzhelm was a great man. One of the greatest in the Empire. Verstohlen had reason to be grateful for that. For Leonora’s memory. Schwarzhelm hadn’t been able to save her, but he’d ensured that those responsible had died. For that alone, he deserved Verstohlen’s unwavering loyalty. He’d commanded it for ten years, and he’d have it for the rest of his life. There was little enough left to him to attach any allegiance to.

Verstohlen snapped back into focus. He was tired. His mind was wandering. The men began to move off. They walked with exaggerated casualness, the way a thief does when he has something to hide.

Leaving a few moments to let them get ahead of him, Verstohlen crept after them. Wrapping his dark coat about him, hugging the shadows, he maintained a safe distance. He wasn’t close enough to hear what they were saying, but some energetic conversation was clearly taking place. They were on edge. At least one of them wasn’t happy with the plan.

Then they seemed to relax. They’d reached the river’s edge. Dark water lapped quietly against the quays. No one was around. Moored boats gently bumped against the stone. The still air was only punctuated by the creak of ropes and the distant crackle of the fires. Verstohlen shrank back again, waiting. This was what he’d been expecting. Now he’d see if the information he’d worked so hard to get had any substance to it. There was only so much one could do with a single name.

The men hung around at the water’s edge for a few moments. Time passed. They began to get impatient. Verstohlen wasn’t. He settled back against the stone wall of a nearby storehouse and checked the knife at his belt. His pistol was with him, as ever, but for this he’d need stealthier tools.

Eventually, something changed. The men perked up. Verstohlen leaned forward. Even with the moonlight on the water, it was dark.

A boat drew up to the quay. It was a small one, a dinghy used by the river pilots. Somewhere, perhaps several miles upstream, a larger cargo barge would be moored, no doubt heavily guarded. There were several men on the dinghy, their faces masked. The two men on the quayside helped to moor the craft, where they were joined by the cloaked figures. There was a brief, low-voiced conversation and two packages changed hands.

Their business transacted, the two groups separated. The cloaked men climbed back into the dinghy, and the oars creaked. With a commendable lack of noise, the sail was hoisted and the vessel glided back off into the night. The men on the quayside, looking more relaxed than they’d been previously, started to walk away.

Verstohlen waited, keeping his body flat against the stone. They approached his position, oblivious to his presence. He let them pass. They got close enough for him to smell their breath. Then, as they walked off, he slipped out. The knife flashed, plunging deep into the back of the man on the left. Verstohlen pulled him round, twisting the knife as he did so.

His companion was slow to react. By the time he’d realised what was happening, he was pressed up against the wall, the blade at his neck. Verstohlen had the cargo in his hands, a carefully-wrapped oilskin package. He didn’t need to open it to know what was in it.

‘Where are you taking this?’ he hissed into the man’s ear. The smuggler froze. He was nearly paralysed with fear. At his feet, his accomplice was expiring in a frothy pool of blood. Just like Fromgar, they were hardly hardened criminals. Just small-time vagabonds drawn into a network of powerful men who preferred their couriers expendable. ‘Your friend is dead. If you do not wish to join him, tell me where you’re taking this.’

‘H-Hessler’s townhouse,’ he stammered. ‘Old City. Below the tanner’s.’

Verstohlen listened carefully, judging whether he was being told the truth. The man was clearly afraid. He pressed the knife into his neck further, feeling the point penetrate the flesh. ‘Think carefully, friend. I’m coming with you. Give me the wrong information and I’ll make sure your death is unpleasant.’

‘I’m telling the truth!’ he spluttered. He was near tears. He was young, not much more than a boy. Clearly they hadn’t found a reliable replacement for Fromgar yet. ‘The barred door near the base of the loading platform.’

‘What’s the password?’

‘Wenenlich.’

‘What’s that?’

‘I don’t know.’

The knife pressed harder.

‘I don’t know! Some place up the river, I think. It’s just a word. That’ll get you in.’

‘That’ll get us both in. Take me there now. Try to escape and the blade will find a resting place between your ribs. Do what I say and you’ll live to do this again. If you can bear it.’

Verstohlen pushed the lad roughly forward. His feet dragging slightly, the smuggler kept walking. He was still scared. Verstohlen could feel the sweat on his neck, despite the cool night air. That was good. Every so often, he pressed the knife a little more firmly against his skin. It didn’t hurt to be reminded. Well, not very much.

Helpfully, the dark obscured their halting passage up from the quayside and back into the inhabited areas of the town. There was almost no one around. Houses were boarded up, thick shutters locked shut. Even the rival gangs seemed to have gone to ground. Anyone who was still creeping through the echoing streets would have no doubt seen them as two drunks, supporting each other after a long night out.

‘Wenenlich,’ whispered Verstohlen to himself. The name was familiar, though he couldn’t recall why. It sounded like a place, or possibly a name. Maybe nothing turned on it.

They continued their strange, limping journey. After a few minutes of shuffling down the dark, winding alleyways they reached their destination. The smuggler came to a halt before a nondescript door at the base of a silent townhouse. There was nothing to distinguish it from any of the others in the street. There were no lights, no sounds. The district was reasonably smart, but not too exclusive.

A good choice.

‘What happens here?’ he hissed.

The boy was getting scared again. This time, it wasn’t Verstohlen making him anxious. ‘Knock on the door six times. The grille will open. Say the password and he’ll open the door.’

Verstohlen grinned in the dark.

‘Nice try. You’ll be doing the talking. Remember, the blade’ll be at your back. You know what you have to do.’ The lad took a deep breath. His hands were shaking. He was trying hard to hold things together. He knew his life depended on it. That tended to concentrate the mind. ‘Off you go. I’ll be right behind you.’

The smuggler went forward nervously. Verstohlen stayed at his shoulder. The package was stowed under his coat. It felt heavy. The roots must have been tightly packed.

The boy knocked six times on the door. The sound was flat. Verstohlen suddenly realised the significance of the six. So that was the nature of the organisation here.

An iron grille in the centre of the door suddenly slid back. The grate of metal against metal made Verstohlen jump, and the point of the knife pricked into the boy’s back. That was sloppy. The tension was getting to him. Commendably, the boy didn’t move.

‘Password,’ came a rasping voice from the other side. It was thick and unnatural sounding, more like a dog than a man. His voice trembling, the lad gave the answer. The grille slammed shut.

‘Stand back,’ warned Verstohlen. A light had appeared in the cracks at the door’s edge. He wondered if the boy had done this before, or if he was simply acting on instructions. Either way, this was the risky part.

The door opened inwards. A sweet smell rushed out of the open portal and into the night air. It contrasted strangely with the dank stench of the street. The light within was dim and vaguely tinged with purple. A bulky figure emerged, his face still in shadow.

Verstohlen pushed the smuggler out of the way. The lad sprawled in the dirt and scampered off into the dark. Verstohlen ignored him and went for the doorkeeper. His knife flashed, aiming for the eyes. It connected with yielding flesh. He pressed forward, using his other hand to stifle a scream. His fingers closed on something clammy and tooth-filled. It felt like no human mouth.

Gurgling in agony, the doorkeeper slumped to the ground. Verstohlen withdrew the knife quickly and stabbed him in the neck and the heart. Each time, the blade plunged beneath the skin with almost no resistance. If the man had been wearing armour, that might have made things more interesting.

Verstohlen dragged the man inside and closed the door. He was in a narrow antechamber constructed of ordinary-looking stone. The light was coming from below. On the other side of the chamber, a stairwell led down steeply. There were no other openings. The place was silent. There was no sign of movement.

He pulled the body to the side of the door and leant it against the wall. The man’s face looked horribly distorted. His jowls were longer than any normal human’s, and long scars ran from the corner of his mouth up to his ears. They looked like they’d been made by sutures. One of the incisions had come open where Verstohlen’s knife had plunged in. The flesh underneath was pale and glistening, like roast pork.

Verstohlen shuddered and turned away, wiping his blade. Despite his long service, something about the house was beginning to have an effect. He felt the first beads of sweat on his palms. Nothing wholesome had a guard like that. Whatever the secret of the joyroot was, there was some part of it hidden here.

He pondered what to do with the package in his hands. It had served its purpose in getting him in, and carrying it with him further seemed pointless. There was nowhere to hide it, though, so he kept hold of it for the moment.

Verstohlen crept forward, making sure his soft leather boots made no noise on the stone. The stairs ran steeply down. Torches had been placed in the walls, the source of the unusual light. Some substance had been placed in them that gave the flames a lilac edge. The aroma came from them too. The smell was an elusive cross between cinnamon and jasmine. Just on the edge of sensation, there was something else too. It might have been putrefaction. Or maybe that was his imagination.

As the base of the stairs there was a corridor running from right to left, as well as a double doorway leading straight on. From beyond the doors, there were noises. They were too dim to make out clearly, but they might have been voices.

Verstohlen could feel his heart pumping heavily. He was alone, vulnerable. Perhaps he ought to withdraw. Now that he knew the location, he could commandeer help from Tochfel. A raid could be organised in the morning, when the sun was up and men’s hearts were stouter. Much as he loathed them, this was witch hunter work.

It was tempting, but it was the fear talking. He was after information, not to destroy the cartel. Blundering in now would undo all he’d worked to discover. He’d do as he always did, go silently and invisibly.

He made the sign of the scales over his chest. ‘Merciful Verena, ward all harm.’ His voice shook as he breathed the words.

Then he went on. Ignoring the doors, he crept along the corridor leading to the right. After a while, it curved round. It looked like he was tracing a route around a central circular chamber, one into which the double doors must have opened. The light was still dim, but enough to see by. It was near-silent. He began to hear his own breathing echoing in his head.

Ninety degrees around the circle from his starting position, a narrow stair ran up the outer wall. Beyond it, the corridor continued onwards. The doorway at the top of the stair was open. The ascent to the next storey. Verstohlen paused, looking back. Nothing.

He climbed the stair carefully, keeping his blade loose in his hands. As he went, his eyes scoured the gloom. The chamber at the top was small and empty, but it was well lit. The light wasn’t coming from inside, but from an archway which opened up in the interior wall of the circle. Clearly this was some balcony above the central chamber. There were others of the same kind leading off in either direction. Like the boxes in a Tilean opera house, the antechambers overlooked whatever was in the centre of the building. That was where the murmuring voices came from. That was where the light came from. That was the heart of it all.

Verstohlen crouched down low, placing the package down carefully in a shadowed alcove and creeping to the edge of the antechamber. His heart had begun to hammer in his chest and he had to wipe the sweat from his knife-hand. Something was definitely happening. Beyond the railing of the antechamber, there were voices rising. The smell of jasmine was powerful. He looked over the edge.

The chamber was bathed in a lilac glow. It was circular, just as the external walls had suggested. Iron-framed braziers had been placed around the edges. They gave off light, heat and the strange, cloying aroma. Within the dark metal frames, flames writhed like snakes. The floor was a dark, polished stone. In the centre, a dais had been raised. The light reflected from the surface dully.

Verstohlen was barely twenty feet above the level of the chamber below. He kept as low as he could. For the first time, he could make an accurate assessment of the danger he was in.

In the centre of the chamber a throne had been constructed. It was made of the same stone as the dais. The artistry was astonishing. Verstohlen found his eyes drawn to it. Once there, it was almost impossible to pull them away again. There were figures carved into the high back, writhing in and out of one another. It looked as if a crowd of lissom youths had been fused into one tangled mass. Each member of the cluster was achingly beautiful, but their faces were contorted into expressions of exquisite agony. It was a warped mind that had created such a thing, though a gifted one. Despite himself Verstohlen’s aesthetic sense was drawn to it.

Then he noticed that slowly, almost imperceptibly, the bodies that made up the throne back were moving. This was no cunning sculpture. The limbs were real, as was the agony of their owners. His appreciation vanished. He chided himself silently for expecting anything else. He’d known what he’d find in the house. The nature of the enemy never changed.

Around the edges of the chamber, more youths were scattered. They moved scarcely more than those trapped in the throne. Most were dressed in diaphanous robes that concealed little. All of them, men and women alike, seemed strangely listless. Their movements were miniscule, and ended almost as soon as they’d begun. With a spasm of distaste, Verstohlen saw that in place of eyes they had blank metal plates. The surface of the plates were polished, making it look as if they had mirrors sewn into their faces. One young girl seemed to be trying to crawl to the doorway. Every tiny shift of her body got her just fractions of an inch closer. Then it became clear that she had no idea where the door was. She started to head away from it. She was blind, aimless as the rest.

The tortured youths weren’t the sole occupants of the chamber. The throne wasn’t empty. Perched elegantly on the seat was a woman Verstohlen recognised all too well. She wore a long, elegant gown, slit to the hip. Her pale skin seemed to glow in the lilac light. Even more so than she had been before, Natassja was flawless. Her beauty was so absorbing, so utterly captivating, that it couldn’t be anything other than unnatural. Nothing in the real world had a perfection of form like hers. Safe from the eyes of the world outside, here she was able to display herself in her full majesty.

Verstohlen narrowed his eyes. Prostrate before her was a man. He wore the robes of a loremaster.

Natassja regarded her devotee coolly.

‘You may get up now,’ she said at length. Her voice rolled around the chamber like a soothing balm. It was at once lustrous and spare, arch and disdainful. Despite his fear, Verstohlen felt the hairs in his neck rise. He clasped the knife more tightly. This was dangerous. He should leave.

He couldn’t leave.

The man was Achendorfer. He slowly clambered to his knees. Lines of blood ran down the front of his robes. He’d been lying on a bed of wickedly curved spikes.

‘How do you feel?’ asked Natassja, looking at the wounds with mild interest. Achendorfer was clearly in a lot of pain. His face was contorted with it, though somehow he managed to keep his voice reasonably steady.

‘To suffer for you is ecstasy, my lady,’ he said through clenched teeth. It didn’t look much like ecstasy from where Verstohlen was perched.

Natassja didn’t appear impressed. She swept her eyes around the chamber.

‘Do you know what these young people are?’ she asked. Achendorfer shook his head, still kneeling before her. ‘They’re my latest toys. Since Rufus has been so busy with the great project, I’ve had to amuse myself. They’re really coming on. I’m quite proud of these ones.’

As she spoke, Verstohlen could see a cruel delight play across her magnificent features.

‘They’re from all over the place. Serving girls from Rufus’s estate. Street urchins. All beautiful of course, but poor enough not to be missed. Once we get them down here, we can get to work on them. Here’s the game. They know they have to escape. They hate it here, of course, as I’m so cruel to them. But you’ll notice we’ve taken their eyes away. So they’ve no idea where the way out is. And – this is the amusing part – their bones have been rearranged. Very carefully rearranged. You’ve no idea how hard that is to do without killing them. Every movement they make is agony. Excruciating agony. So they have to go very, very slowly. It might take them forever to get out. I can’t tell you how entertaining it is to watch them try.’

Achendorfer looked grimly at the slowly moving bodies. He had the look of a man who’d stumbled into a nightmare but couldn’t free himself of it. Verstohlen suddenly realised why his skin had always been so pallid.

‘An ingenious entertainment, my lady,’ he said, doing his best to sound enthused. ‘Have any of them made it yet?’

‘Not yet. When they do, I’ll have to think of some other gift for them. Some kind of reward. I suspect I’ll have plenty of time to ponder what that will be.’

Achendorfer looked nauseous. ‘An excellent plan.’

Natassja gave him a contemptuous glare. ‘I hope you mean that, loremaster. If I detect a lessening of your enthusiasm again, you know what awaits.’

He glanced at the rack of spikes and a shudder visibly passed through his body.

‘Yes, my lady,’ he mumbled.

‘Enough entertainment. Are you making progress?’

‘Yes, my lady. He’s left the city. He’s at the end of his strength. Your influence is having its effect. He lasted longer than I’d expected, but it’s turning his mind. The dreams have driven out his sleep. And there’s the root. The air’s full of it. He’s finished.’

‘Don’t be sure. He will resist until he cracks. Does he have the numbers to defeat the greenskins?’

Achendorfer gave a nervous laugh. ‘He could defeat them on his own. He’s got days of frustration locked in him. I’ve seen to that.’

Natassja didn’t smile. What amused her and what didn’t seemed arbitrary.

‘Good. That gives us the opening we need. Go back to the Averburg. Continue your work. The time has come for my husband and I to make our move. I’ll send word to him and we’ll make the final preparations together. When the moment comes, you will perform the final rite. Do not fail.’

Achendorfer shuddered.

‘No, my lady.’

Then Natassja suddenly paused. She cocked her head to one side, as if listening for something. Verstohlen tensed and drew back from the railing.

‘Oh, how delightful,’ Natassja mused. ‘I think my games have just got even better.’

Achendorfer looked around the chamber, confused. The youths still crept around in their agonised state. ‘I don’t understand.’

‘There’s someone in the building,’ she said, licking her lips. ‘A new companion for my pets, perhaps. We’ll see.’

Verstohlen felt his heart jump. He had to get out of the chamber. Suddenly, something kept him frozen in place. A heavy reluctance to leave came over him. He gripped the railing of the balcony, heart hammering.

‘Free yourselves, children,’ said Natassja indulgently, looking at the miserable wretches crawling on the floor around her. ‘Just for the moment, I’ll let you go. But you know what you have to do. You know the rules. Stand!’

As one, the mirror-eyed youths stood up. Their limbs seemed to snap into action, though the movements were strangely jerky. It was as if a puppet master had suddenly picked up the strings.

Their mirrors went dark. Then, one by one, a purple light kindled in them. The youths started to smile. Their lips pulled round in ugly, tooth-filled grins. It stretched their faces horribly. Verstohlen guessed it wasn’t really them smiling.

That sight helped break the spell. He pulled his hands from the railing and drew back from the edge. He left the package where it lay, going as quietly as he could. His fear was mounting. He had to keep under control. Every muscle in his body was screaming to run.

‘Bring him to me!’ cried Natassja. From below, her slaves started hissing, and there was the sound of doors slamming open.

Verstohlen felt panic overtake him. He gave up on stealth and turned to speed. He burst from the antechamber and careered down the stairs. The sound of the oncoming slaves echoed along the corridor. They were coming for him. The double doors had slammed open. His route back was blocked.

Hoping there was a way out somewhere at the rear of the townhouse, Verstohlen turned to his right, back into the depths of the building and broke into a sprint. From behind, he could hear the noise of his pursuers. They’d lost their immobility. They were able to move. Like spiders.

He gritted his teeth, tried to quell the panic within him. He tore down the curving corridor. As he went, he pulled the flintlock from its holster. His fingers felt clumsy. He cocked the hammer, feeling the cool metal respond instantly. Two shots, then he’d be back to knife-work. The blade in his favoured left hand, pistol in his right, he ploughed on.

The corridor ended in another set of double doors. Without pausing, Verstohlen barged into them. He could hear the rattling pursuit behind him, metal against stone.

The doors were unlocked, and slammed open. There was a large chamber beyond, lit by more of the jasmine torches. He had the vague impression of long tables, all covered with joyroot. Further back, giant vials boiled with liquid. They were refining it. There were six copper kettles. Naturally.

As he burst into the chamber, the figures within turned slowly to face him. They were clearly Natassja’s creations. They’d all been altered. Most had no mouths or nostrils left. How they breathed was a mystery, but it must have kept them from sampling the stock. They stared at him with hopeless, empty eyes. Those who had eyes left.

He ignored them, barging his way past the drying tables. The hissing was close behind. The pets were gaining. Despite having their bones rearranged, they were quick.

A drone worker lurched into his path. Using his knife-hand, Verstohlen punched him in what was left of his face and pushed him aside, barely breaking stride. Those poor wretches were scarcely alive and were no threat to him. The far end of the chamber loomed. There were two doors in the far wall, one on the left, one on the right. Both were open, gaping like mouths.

Which one?

Verstohlen felt the scales pendant dangling at his neck.

‘Ward all harm,’ he whispered.

He chose left, pushing his way past three shambling, mouthless drones. From behind, he heard one of Natassja’s pets leap on to a table, scattering joyroot essence across the floor. The hissing was getting louder.

Then he was through the door, back into another corridor, back into the shadows. He ran as fast as he could, ignoring the fact he could barely see. His heartbeats echoed in his ears. His heavy breaths turned to ragged, frightened panting. The joyroot dust was in the air. It intensified the panic. This whole place was laced with insanity.

He burst into another chamber. It was narrow, high-ceilinged. Up above, windows let in natural moonlight from outside. An external wall. On the far side of the room, there was another door, heavy and lined with metal. Weapons had been stacked in the corner and the Leitdorf banner hung over them. Arms for Rufus’s men, ready to be deployed.

There were men in the room, lounging around a low table. Even as he ran in, Verstohlen could smell the sour beer, see the crude playing cards. This was a guardroom. Perhaps his last obstacle before outside.

One of the guards leapt up, reaching for a sword. Like the doorkeeper, his face had been stretched. Misshapen teeth stuck out at unnatural angles from his dog-jaw. The others, four of them, had been altered in the same way. They came at him.

Verstohlen didn’t miss a stride. The first shot rang out, slicing straight through the dog-warrior’s face, knocking him backwards. His knife finished a second, emptying his innards across the floor with a wicked swipe. Then he spun away, out of the reach of their crude blades, switching to the second barrel as he went.

They came after him. Verstohlen kept moving, leaping on to another low table, scattering flagons of ale. One nearly caught him. The knife flashed, and the guard lost his fingers. He howled in pain, before Verstohlen plunged the blade into his swollen eye socket.

The last of them withdrew warily. Verstohlen flicked his eyes to the card table. There were keys on it. From the corridor beyond, scuttling noises came. The pets. They were nearly there. He sheathed his blade. For this, he’d need a free hand.

He leapt towards the remaining dog-guard, kicking his boot out as he did so. The guard swung his blade clumsily to intercept, but the move was a feint. Verstohlen swerved away from the swipe easily and gained his real objective. The keys were heavy, strung on a loop of iron. He grabbed them and scrambled across to the door.

The pets burst in. Like insects, they swarmed across the floor. One, confused perhaps, leapt on to the dog-guard. The frail youth tore his throat out with his teeth, swinging his head from side to side like an animal. The others came after Verstohlen.

He slotted the key in the lock, then spun around. A pet reared up at him. A slim girl. Her robes bloomed out as she attacked, exposing the naked alabaster flesh beneath. Like all of Natassja’s victims, she’d been beautiful once. Now her eyes burned with lilac light, and her mouth extended wide for the feast. Her teeth were pointed, tipped with steel, and her tongue was forked.

Verstohlen fired, feeling the heavy recoil of the pistol. The horror was hurled back. Her lithe body bunched up, limbs curled round like a wounded insect. Then he was through the door, out into the warm night.

The door slammed shut behind him, but in his haste he’d left the keys stuck in the other side. He cursed his stupidity and kept running, kept facing forward, kept going. The fresh air cleared his head, but the panic was still with him. They’d followed him out. How many? Maybe three. Maybe more.

Verstohlen couldn’t look back. All he had was speed. No bullets left. He stowed the pistol and pulled the knife from its scabbard again. He wasn’t sure it would be much good against those horrors.

He risked a look over his shoulder. Purple eyes, swaying in the shadows. They were scuttling still, hissing for his blood. So Natassja was prepared to risk them being seen on the streets. That was bad.

Verstohlen turned back, legs pumping, trying to exhort more speed from his burning muscles. There was no one abroad at this hour. For all important purposes, he was alone and far from help. More so than at Turgitz, more so than at any point in his life, he was afraid.

He careered down the alleyway, breath ragged. A nightmarish sequence of streets and silent squares passed. There was no noise bar the hoarse rattle of his own breath and the distant hissing of the pets. He was lost. He had no time to stop, no time to gain his bearings. Around every corner, he expected to stumble into the arms of a grinning horror, sharpened teeth ready to tear out his throat.

Then he saw it. The spires of the Averburg, vast against the night sky. The citadel was still distant, but its silhouette rose reassuringly large. If he could get there, he’d make it. With a redoubled effort, he sprinted down the street towards it. With a shriek of frustration, the pets saw his purpose.

But they were far from the controlling will of their mistress. Verstohlen couldn’t risk another glance backwards, but the truth soon became apparent. They were falling behind. Whatever terrible perversions had been committed on their bodies had taken their toll. As Natassja’s power waned, so their altered bodies began to give out.

Verstohlen careered around a corner and into a wide square. The windows were all dark or shuttered. But he knew where he was. This was the Old City, and the Averburg was at hand. He ran into the open space.

Something had changed. In the midst of his terror, he was slow to spot it. But as he neared the far side of the square, he finally noticed it.

Silence.

The pursuit had been called off. As if they’d been nothing more than a nightmare, the pets had gone. There was a last, agonised shriek, and then nothing. No purple, glowing eyes. No billowing robes. No steel-tipped incisors.

Verstohlen felt his own strength give out. He stopped running and sank to his haunches. His heart still hammered, his lungs still burned. He looked around again, watching every shadow carefully. Part of him expected them to leap out at him.

Nothing. They’d been called back.

Verstohlen waited for his breathing to return to normal. He stood, hands still trembling, blade still drawn.

Then, from the far side of the square, the way he’d come, he saw a dark shape creeping across the floor. Slowly, awkwardly, a figure was dragging itself into the moonlight. Verstohlen tensed, gripping the knife tightly. He didn’t move. The creature came onwards. There was no hissing, just a pain-filled whimper.

Verstohlen waited. It was on its own. The others were nowhere to be seen. There was no purple light in its eyes. It came onward blindly. Whatever force Natassja had used to control it was gone. Just as it had been in the throne-room, the wretch was broken.

Cautiously, mindful of the obvious trap, Verstohlen walked towards it. The creature was a young man, not much older than the smuggler he’d dragged to the townhouse that night. The sapphire gauze robes were torn and dirty. His every move looked like agony. Bereft of his unnatural sight, he dragged himself aimlessly along the flagstones.

Verstohlen crouched down beside him. Sensing human warmth, the boy stopped moving. His ruined face gazed up blindly. Blood had pooled around the metal plates that stood in place of his eyes. Up close, Verstohlen could see the incisions all over his naked body. There were hundreds of them. This was an act of sadism beyond any he had ever witnessed. His fear began to be replaced with anger.

He wondered if the wretch could speak. Perhaps he could extract some information, take him back to the Averburg, learn something to his advantage. Even as the thought occurred to him, he dismissed it. Despite all he’d seen, pity had never been driven from him. He felt hot tears of rage form in his eyes. This boy had done nothing to deserve such a fate. Neither had Leonora, nor any of the others who’d suffered under the twisted whims of the great enemy. That was why they fought. If they wavered, if they ever gave in, the whole world would be like this.

The wretch opened his mouth, exposing the steel teeth. He was trying to speak. Tears of blood ran down his cheeks.

‘K-kill m-me.’

That was the only thing left, the only decency remaining. Verstohlen brought his blade down. With a shuddering sigh, the ruined body went still.

Verstohlen rose. His hands still shook, but now with a cold rage. The sickness in Averheim had been uncovered. The proud line of Leitdorf was now a vessel for the will of Chaos. The decision had been made. At any cost, Rufus must be destroyed.

He began to walk back to the Averburg. It wasn’t clear what he should do. Schwarzhelm was gone. Grunwald was dead. Achendorfer was a traitor. For all he knew, so was Tochfel. Maybe even the Averburg was no longer safe. Not a promising situation.

But something would occur to him. It always did. With his mind working quickly, scouring possible avenues, looking for every chance, weighing up odds and calculating risk, Verstohlen passed quickly through the night. They’d played their hand well so far, but now the facts were out, the game had changed.

And they’d made one mistake. Up until now he’d been doing his job dispassionately. Now that had changed. They’d drawn something out of him that his countless victims, perhaps misled by his generally phlegmatic demeanour, had discovered was the very worst thing they could do.

They’d made him angry.

CHAPTER ELEVEN

Schwarzhelm brought his steed to a standstill on the ridge. The stallion pulled up reluctantly, stamping and rolling its eyes. The beast was exhausted, its flanks shivering and wet. The ride through the night had been punishing and the day had barely dawned. Dew still hung heavy on the lush grass. In the valleys, pale mist rose lazily from the rivers. As ever in Averland, the scene was one of peaceful beauty.

Behind him, he could hear the vanguard come to a halt. Further back, the detachments of Averheim cavalry were still riding to catch up.

Kraus pulled alongside him. He was as impassive as ever.

‘Heideck,’ said Schwarzhelm bluntly, gesturing ahead.

Averland’s second city lay in the valley below, surrounded by its low, thick walls. Like most of the substantial settlements in the province, it had been made rich from trade. The Old Dwarf Road from Averheim to the mountain passes, the great artery of commerce in the southern Empire, ran right through it. Heideck had grown fat on the passing traffic. Its agents were known even outside Averland for being quick to spot the potential for a percentage. Despite being surrounded by lush pasture, few of the richest men in the city were farmers.

In normal times, the thoroughfares would have been laden with the wains and caravans of the trading guilds. The greenskins, even the rumour of them, had finished all that. As the dawn waxed into early morning, the last of the watch fires smouldered on Heideck’s ramparts. There was no sign of fighting. The road ran down the slope before them, looping over broken ground and the ancient stone bridge crossing the River Pegnitz. It looked calm, prosperous, neat. The red tiled roofs of the merchant houses glowed in the early morning sun.

‘So the greenskins haven’t got this far west,’ Schwarzhelm muttered. ‘If those bastards kept their swords to themselves while Grunwald protected them, I’ll–’

He didn’t finish and kicked his horse back into motion instead. The animal whinnied in protest, but complied grudgingly. The column started moving again. The stragglers at the back would have no rest at all. Served them right.

The cavalry picked up pace, travelling swiftly from the high ground down into the Pegnitz Valley. As they neared the city, Schwarzhelm sent a pair of buglers on ahead. The drowsy gatekeepers would no doubt need some warning of his presence. He didn’t plan on knocking on the door.

Schwarzhelm felt tired but alert. His mind had cleared a little since leaving Averheim. Verstohlen was almost certainly right. He should have stayed in the city. But it was too late for second thoughts. He’d made his decision, and that was an end to it. The greenskins were his only concern now.

As they rode, Kraus said nothing. The honour guard captain never gave anything away. He never questioned orders, never looked askance. Perhaps that was a failing. Schwarzhelm’s reputation made it hard to disagree with him. Grunwald had never done so. Nor had Gruppen. That was a weakness. His decisions had not been tested enough, and that left the door open to mistakes. He’d become intransigent. Intolerant, even. It was not a quality he liked seeing in himself. It wasn’t one he’d been born with.

Verstohlen was the only one who ever stood up to him. It was one of the many reasons he valued the spy’s service. The man would have made a good witch hunter, if he hadn’t despised them so much. Too much independence of mind was never a good thing in a Templar of Sigmar. The young Pieter would have probably ended up in their employ anyway if Schwarzhelm hadn’t seen his potential. Verstohlen hated Chaos enough to be a witch hunter. He probably hated Chaos more than any man Schwarzhelm knew. For Schwarzhelm, the great enemy was one among many foes of mankind, each as foul as the next. But Verstohlen reserved a special loathing for the traitor, the heretic and mutant.

Schwarzhelm knew why, of course. He’d seen Leonora’s body himself after she’d been retrieved from the pits. Back then he hadn’t known who she was. Just another victim of the insanity of a cult, another innocent soul sacrificed on the altar of misguided fervour. The memory of the corpse still made him shudder. She hadn’t given in to them, even at the last, even after all they’d done to her. That level of bravery had been astonishing in one so young. Verstohlen had been destroyed. A young man on the cusp of a scholar’s career. All his learning had been impotent in the face of the raw sadism of the cults. And what was worse, they’d been Templars of Sigmar. The very men charged with hunting down corruption. The watchdogs had turned on those they’d been employed to protect.

After the cabal had been exposed, Schwarzhelm had hunted the men down personally. All of them. It hadn’t been much consolation, but Verstohlen had been grateful. Grateful enough to devote the rest of his life to Schwarzhelm’s service. The spy had since paid back any debt a thousand times over. Money was no motivation to him, neither was prestige. Schwarzhelm reckoned that nothing much drove him anymore except that one, burning quest. He wouldn’t stop until every last den of heresy was extinguished, every corrupted cabal purged.

A futile quest, of course. Even Volkmar didn’t believe that the great enemy would ever be truly defeated. All they had was resistance, the endless struggle against an infinite foe. Perhaps Verstohlen knew all that, deep down. If he did, he never admitted it. Every man needed a purpose, a way to keep the nightmares from taking over. That was his.

The gates of the city drew nearer. The buglers had done their work, and the archway was open. Beyond the gatehouse, Schwarzhelm could see frantic activity. They were unprepared. Any watchmen they had on duty must have been asleep. That summed up the entire province. Drowsy, lazy and disorganised, even in the face of turmoil in Averheim and greenskins in the east.

Schwarzhelm picked up the pace, driving the cavalry column into a gallop. By the time the column reached the gates, they were travelling fast. The hooves thundered on the old road, throwing dust high into the air. He didn’t pause at the gatehouse, but continued straight on up the main thoroughfare. The streets were half-empty. The few townspeople out and about rushed to get out of the way, pressing themselves up against their neatly whitewashed houses. They looked fat. Slow. Lazy. This place had sheltered behind the protection of better men for too long.

Flanked by Kraus and the honour guard, Schwarzhelm swept through the town and towards the main square. He didn’t need directions. The place had barely changed since he’d last visited it.

The centre of Heideck was dominated by its merchant guild-funded Halzmann Platz. The wide space was framed on all sides by towering buildings, each decorated with guild symbols and intricate stonework. All the fraternities were represented. Tanners, miners, importers, landowners, money-changers. Each had their own brotherhood, sucking in money from the healthy flows of trade. All of them had spent vast sums on their ornate frontages, and the crests of the wealthy and powerful were all over them. Schwarzhelm recognised the Alptraum coats of arms in more than one place. So they were still powerful here, despite Leitdorf’s best efforts. That boded well for Grosslich.

Once in the centre of the Platz, he called a halt and dismounted. Around him, his guard did the same, their armour clattering against the stone. From the guildhouses, men were beginning to emerge. Some were rubbing their eyes, seemingly uncaring of how ridiculous that made them look. It was too early for them to be at their desks. They must have lived in the huge mansions too.

From the largest building, a huge baroque edifice of fluted stone with rare coloured glass in its windows, a delegation of sorts filed out to meet him. Its members were dressed in the robes of town officials. At least most of them seemed awake. Schwarzhelm felt distaste stir in his frame. Officials. They were the same across the Empire. Tochfel, Achendorfer, Ferren. The names changed, but their characters never altered.

The leader of the delegation came up to him and bowed low.

‘My lord Schwarzhelm. You honour us. If we’d known–’

‘Be silent. There are orcs on your doorstep. Where are your men?’

The man’s face went grey. Next to Schwarzhelm, standing tall in his heavy armour, he looked little more than a child.

‘We have maintained a garrison here, just as we are required to do.’

Schwarzhelm gave him a disdainful look. He felt like grabbing him by the neck and shaking him.

‘My commander passed through here days ago. What help did you render him?’

‘He asked for none. He was not here long. He headed east.’

‘I know that. What forces did you give him?’

The official looked confused.

‘None. There were no orders. I don’t–’

Then Schwarzhelm snapped. His temper always seemed to be on the edge of breaking in recent days. Something about the petty man’s manner, combined with the dull ache of Grunwald’s death, pushed him over. He struck the man viciously with the back of his armoured hand. The official tumbled to the ground, squealing with pain and fright.

His companions started. Some made to intervene, then crept back, daunted by Schwarzhelm’s presence. Kraus said nothing. Schwarzhelm leaned over the miserable figure of the official. Worm-like, he looked like he was trying to squirm away.

‘You filth,’ Schwarzhelm hissed, his face iron-hard. ‘My commander is dead. He rode out to protect you. If you weren’t so feckless you’d have done the job yourself. No doubt your troops are well fed and watered here while better men died to keep you safe from harm.’

The man looked up at him, clearly terrified. Schwarzhelm took no enjoyment in his humiliation. The official was nothing. A parasite. Like so many of those in positions of power across the Empire.

‘You’ll release your men into my command immediately. You don’t need papers. You don’t need orders. Anything my men need, you’ll provide. You’ll show Captain Kraus the keys to your treasury chamber. I’ll need gold and supplies. You’ll provide it all. You’ll do it quickly. And you’ll think yourself supremely fortunate you caught me in a good mood this day.’

The official’s face was fixed in a kind of half-comical terror. Not many men could stand up to Schwarzhelm in full flow. This man wasn’t one of the few that could.

‘Y-yes, my lord,’ he stammered. ‘You’ll get everything you need.’

Schwarzhelm turned away in disgust. His point had been made. Just looking at the man made him feel nauseous.

‘What next, sir?’ asked Kraus.

‘Rouse the garrison. I want them ready to march within the hour. Find fresh horses and re-form the cavalry. Whip those Averlander dogs if you need to. Just get them ready to leave. We don’t have much time.’

Kraus bowed smartly and set to work. Across the square, orders rang out. Schwarzhelm watched it impassively. Somewhere out there, in all the empty land to the east, the orcs were waiting. If Sigmar willed it, Bloch would be there too, still on his feet. Schwarzhelm knew he needed more men, knew he needed to give the horses water, but all of this would take time. The frustration burned at him. He felt his fingers creep towards the hilt of the Rechtstahl. The spirit of the weapon was eager to be drawn.

‘Soon,’ breathed Schwarzhelm, anticipating the slaughter ahead with a grim relish. ‘Very soon.’

Ferenc Alptraum gazed out across Averheim. He was high up in his chambers. The ancestral castle, owned by the Alptraums for as long as anyone could remember, was second only to the Averburg in size. It offered him a commanding view. From the curve of the Aver up to the dominating bulk of the Old City, the landscape was studded with fires. The fruit of the power struggle he’d helped to create.

That wasn’t what he’d wanted. It had never been what he’d wanted. If Rufus hadn’t been so hell-bent on violence, it could all have been avoided. His own men had died. Most were hired scum, but some were not. Members of his family entourage, dragged into the city from Heideck. This wasn’t their fight. The loss of a single one of them grieved him.

He stepped away from the window. The destruction was depressing. For all that, he couldn’t withdraw. Not now. He’d committed himself to Grosslich. If he let things slip, showed even the slightest sign of weakness, it would be over. Averheim would be ruled by a mad elector again, and the Leitdorf grip on power would be resumed. It could not be allowed to happen.

In the past, of course, an Alptraum had wielded the runefang. His grandmother, the formidable Ludmila, had governed the Grand County with a silken glove over a fist of iron. Perhaps she’d been too intransigent, too belligerent, trodden on too many people. Even the guilds had no desire to see an Alptraum back in the Averburg. That sad fact had become clear years ago, back when Ferenc had still had designs on the throne himself.

But he was nothing if not resourceful. When Grosslich emerged, seemingly from nowhere, Ferenc was astute enough to spot a winning horse. Power was a fluid thing. If he could not be the figurehead himself, then he would have to be the next best thing. Grosslich was no man’s fool, but he was a provincial and could be moulded. He needed Alptraum money and Alptraum manpower. Ferenc had provided both.

He thought of it as a business investment, the kind his family had made for centuries. For all he was supporting Grosslich now, the time would come when the debts would have to be repaid. The fact that the Alptraum name was on the gilt-edged bills would ensure the proceeds flowed directly to him.

It would be worth it. Anything would be worth it to prevent another mad Leitdorf ruling from the Averburg. Rufus and his damned wife both. Natassja was clever, but she had the looks and morals of a courtesan. There had been rumours about her for months. Where had she come from? What hold did she have over Rufus? The marriage was an embarrassment. The woman dominated him despite her dubious lineage. Though Marius had never been an ideal count, he’d at least married into nobility and not brought his ancient line into complete ridicule. With Natassja, Rufus had made his final mistake. For every addled noble who’d been seduced by her, there were two more who’d do anything to see her banished from the province. Why Rufus couldn’t see that was something only he could answer.

There was a knock on the door. Ferenc glanced at the elaborate clock mechanism on the wall, one of his proudest possessions. It was early. He wasn’t expecting Heinz-Mark until later. Instinctively, he made sure his dagger was in easy reach. You could never be too careful.

‘Come.’

The door opened and a manservant appeared.

‘You have a visitor, highness. Schwarzhelm’s counsellor. He craves an audience.’

That was odd. Ferenc had had almost nothing to do with the elusive Pieter Verstohlen since the selection process had started. Grosslich seemed to think he was nothing more than a functionary. Maybe not.

‘Show him in.’

The servant withdrew. A moment later, the counsellor appeared. He looked terrible, like a man who hadn’t slept for several days. When Ferenc had last seen him, the man had seemed well groomed, urbane. Now he appeared more like his master, hollow-eyed and dishevelled.

‘Counsellor,’ said Ferenc, showing him to a chair. ‘This is unexpected.’

Verstohlen said nothing but sat heavily in one of Ferenc’s expertly carved chairs. There was a decanter of wine on the table to hand, and he poured himself a goblet. He took a long draft, then refilled it.

‘I hope you don’t mind,’ he said, wiping his mouth.

‘Not at all.’ Ferenc sat opposite him. ‘Have as much as you like.’

‘A Heissmuller, I see. Very nice,’ said Verstohlen. He was referring to the chair. Not many men would have known the marque. Despite his appearance, the man had refined tastes.

‘That it is. 1400s. It’s older than the castle.’

Verstohlen nodded appreciatively. The wine seemed to have restored his equilibrium, though Ferenc noticed that his hands shook slightly as he replaced the decanter stopper.

‘What can I do for you, counsellor?’

‘I’ll come to that. First I must enter into confidence with you. Is this place secure? Can we be overheard?’

‘This is my family house. You may speak freely.’

Verstohlen looked only partly satisfied. His eyes continued to flicker, as if hunting for unseen pursuers. He took another draught of wine.

‘I am a member of Schwarzhelm’s inner circle,’ he said. ‘I use the title counsellor, but my true functions are somewhat more specialised. A man like Schwarzhelm is recognised across the Empire. There are times when he needs information a public figure could never openly obtain. That’s the service I perform for him. Among other things.’

A spy, then. That in itself was unremarkable. All powerful men had agents working on their behalf. But it was rare for one to voluntarily declare themselves. Verstohlen didn’t look stupid or indiscreet, so there must have been a reason. Ferenc listened carefully.

‘My master is out of the city at present. I suspect he has been drawn there deliberately by those who wish to see the succession battle continue indefinitely. Until recently, I might have suspected you of such motives. Maybe you still have them. As things transpire, it matters not.’

Ferenc paid close attention, giving nothing away. Verstohlen was speaking frankly. A lesser man might have been offended by the suggestion that the succession had been deliberately prolonged, but Ferenc wasn’t put out in the slightest. They were both men of the world. In any case, it was perfectly true.

‘As part of my work here, I’ve made certain enquiries. They began with rumours concerning joyroot. This led to other things. I’m now certain that my earlier suspicions were correct. There are forces at work that wish to see the Emperor’s Champion removed from the city. They also wish him harm. Their general purpose is clear. The succession will be subverted.’

Ferenc poured himself a glass and crossed his legs. Everything the spy said hinted at more. Despite his candour, Verstohlen was still being careful. Something had scared him, and for all his polished manners he couldn’t conceal that entirely.

‘Interesting,’ said Ferenc, keeping his voice controlled. ‘I hope you’re not casting your gaze in our direction. For our part, there has never been anything but full cooperation with the Estates and with Lord Schwarzhelm.’

Verstohlen looked briefly amused, and his worried features lifted.

‘Naturally. You needn’t worry, Herr Alptraum. If I thought you were behind the attempt to divert my master, I’d be having this conversation with your opponents. As it turns out, however, that would be impossible. I’ll not waste your time with evasion. The Leitdorfs have turned to the great enemy. They’re traitors, and their claim to the electorship is now void. Were Schwarzhelm here, he would declare the contest over and enlist your help in destroying them. In his absence, that task is left to me. So I have come to you, through no small peril, to deliver the verdict. Grosslich will be the new Elector of Averland. If he is not, then the province will be given over to damnation.’

Ferenc felt his heartbeat quicken. He had to work to control it. The spy spoke calmly and with authority. He felt his fingers loosen on his goblet and grasped it more tightly. This was news indeed. If true, it would change everything. The battle would be over. Grosslich would gain the Averburg, and his own long plans would come to fruition at last.

Ferenc took a deep breath. He’d need to play this carefully. The game of power was a subtle one. Verstohlen might be lying. He might be mistaken. He might be a dozen other things, none of them helpful.

‘Why come to me?’ As Ferenc spoke, his mind raced ahead, considering the possibilities. All things being equal, having the Emperor’s Champion onboard was a priceless opportunity. But in politics, things were rarely equal.

‘You’re the gatekeeper to Grosslich, just as I am to Schwarzhelm. I could no more gain an audience with him than you could with the Emperor. If I judge things right, then you’re the real power behind his campaign. The Alptraum coffers are still full, and you’ve always known how to use them.’

Ferenc smiled. The flattery didn’t deceive, even if the man was right.

‘Your insinuation that Grosslich is anything less than the leader of our campaign distresses me. But you’re right to come to me in the first instance. He listens to my counsel. If he’s to take me seriously, though, I’ll need more from you than a rumour. These are serious allegations. I’m loathe to believe them without some form of proof.’

In actual fact, the more Ferenc thought about it, the more sense Verstohlen’s story made to him. Natassja was surely at the heart of it. She had the look of a witch. Rufus was no doubt the dupe in all this. He couldn’t bring himself to feel sorry for him. The spoiled brat had it coming.

‘I can give you none,’ said Verstohlen. ‘My own testimony is all I have, and I’ve seen the corruption with my own eyes. But consider this. You’ve nothing to lose by answering my call for aid. In Lord Schwarzhelm’s absence, I speak with the authority of the Imperial warrant. The city is in peril. Help me save it, and Karl Franz won’t forget it.’

They were convincing words. Inwardly, Ferenc found himself persuaded. Grosslich could be brought around. Heinz-Mark would need little argument to mount further attacks on Leitdorf’s forces. As things stood, the turn of events was welcome. Very welcome.

‘You’ve given me much to think about,’ Ferenc said, masking his growing enthusiasm. ‘In the interim, I’ll send word to Heinz-Mark. I can’t speak for him, but, between us, I think you needn’t worry. We all have a duty to protect against corruption.’

Verstohlen nodded.

‘Good. But time is short. Leitdorf knows his secret has been discovered. Even now, he’ll be mobilising. I don’t know how deep the rot runs. He may have allies. For our own part, we’re in great danger the longer we hesitate. I urged the Steward to summon aid from Nuln before Schwarzhelm left. Even if he’s done so, we’ll need more help. We must summon Schwarzhelm back.’

‘It will be done.’

‘Send a heavily-armed party. The roads are no longer safe.’

‘Worry not. My family’s estates are in the east. I have messengers who know the hidden routes to Heideck and beyond, and there are no faster messengers in Averland. Your message will get through.’

Verstohlen took another swig of wine. The lines of worry across his brow seemed to be receding somewhat.

‘I’ll stay here for the time being, if I may,’ he said, looking slightly sheepish. ‘The Leitdorfs have a renewed interest in tracking me down, and the Averburg will offer no protection. If Grosslich has any sense, he’ll arm his men quickly and secure this place. We’re on a precipice here.’

Ferenc sat back in his chair, exuding confidence. The news was dramatic, to be sure, but it boded nothing but good for his prospects. A few cultists could be snuffed out with ease. Grosslich was a formidable commander, for all his political naivety. What was really valuable was the seal of Imperial approval. He, Ferenc Alptraum, could do great things with that.

‘Never fear,’ Ferenc said. ‘You did the right thing to come to me. We’ve restrained our forces until now out of respect for the law. But all that’s changed. We’ve arms, and men, and funds to pay them. Trust me, we’ll have that traitor Leitdorf run out of the city before the week is ended.’

Verstohlen looked straight back at him. His eyes still bore the signs of some great fear.

‘I hope so, Herr Alptraum,’ he said, his voice shaking with vehemence. ‘By holy Verena, I hope so.’

The forest was about as cool as anywhere out in the baking eastern countryside. Even under the leaves of the trees, the air was heavy with heat. Flies circled lazily in the ambient warmth.

Bloch leaned on his halberd, welcoming the shade. He’d got used to the never-ending sun, but he was tired to his bones. The harrying of the orcs, day and night, had strained his nerves and his sinews. He’d lost count of the days. Three? Four? They’d had some luck, it was true. The bulk of the greenskins had indeed turned back to Grenzstadt, just as the messenger had said. But the last of Grunwald’s forces in that direction must have been long since destroyed. Now bands of orcs roamed the whole eastern marches of Averland, pillaging as they went. The damage they wrought was terrible.

Bloch looked over the ragtag army he’d managed to salvage from the ruins of Grunwald’s campaign. They were snatching a few moments’ rest under the shade of the trees. Over the past couple of days his forces had grown. More men had got away from the orcs than he’d first thought, and they’d been able to rescue further scattered groups as they’d headed west towards Heideck. There were maybe five hundred of them now, arranged into makeshift companies of a few dozen each, headed by the most experienced soldiers among them. Not much, maybe, but better than nothing. As the orc bands had splintered into smaller packs, they’d even been able to extract some measure of revenge.

Their bravery was beginning to cost them, though. The orcs weren’t stupid. Despite his best efforts, Bloch couldn’t hide his forces from them forever. Word had got out that a kernel of resistance still existed, and the hunt was on. He didn’t have enough men to stand against them in the open. The only chance was to keep going to Heideck, to consolidate there with whatever forces remained in that garrison and then strike back.

It wasn’t something he put all his faith in. The men of Heideck, from memory, were soft-bellied fools. But it was all he had.

‘What are your orders, sir?’ came a voice from beside him.

Bloch shook himself out of his introspection. Lars Fischer, his hastily promoted lieutenant, looked at him with weary eyes. The man was an Averlander and had proved invaluable so far. If they ever got to safety, it would be down to the local knowledge that had guided them down hidden paths in the woods and gorges.

‘How far d’you reckon we are from Heideck?’ Bloch asked, running his hands through his hair. He felt exhausted. No doubt they all did.

Fischer shrugged.

‘Another day’s march. No more than two. But the country’s open there. Nowhere to hide. If there are orcs, we’ll have to fight them.’

‘There’ll be orcs. They’re on our trail now. Maybe it’s better to come out and fight them. I’m fed up of this sneaking around.’

Bloch took another look across his men. They didn’t look ready for a fight. The constant running and skirmishing had muted the brief flame of defiance they may have felt at the beginning of the trek. Many of them slumped over their weapons, half-asleep in the middle of the day. The heat, the dust, the lack of sleep. It all took its toll.

‘We’ll give them a few moments,’ said Bloch. ‘They’ve already been driven too hard. But then we need to move.’

Fischer was about to reply when there was a crashing sound from deeper into the woods. Arrows whined across the clearing, thudding into tree trunks. The greenskins were back.

‘Form up!’ cried Bloch, springing into action immediately. He grabbed his halberd. His men rushed to form into defensive detachments.

The crashing became louder. From the shadows of the trees, the orcs burst into view. Bloch saw their leader before he saw the rest. Huge, bunched muscles, raging eyes and dripping tusks. There were dozens behind him, all heavily armoured like the ones they’d faced on the ridge.

He lowered his halberd. How many this time?

‘Keep to your companies!’ he roared. All around him, the men were falling into their detachments. The movements were expert, skilful. But they needed to move quicker.

The orcs closed, and the space under the trees filled with their battle roars. Bloch felt his fellows cluster around him. Even now they stuck to the defensive square. The familiarity was reassuring. As if by instinct, the leader of the greenskins made straight for Bloch. Its broad legs churned up the leaf matter on the forest floor, throwing it in all directions as it ploughed onward. Bloch adjusted his stance, legs apart, braced for the impact.

‘Steady, lads.’ he warned. ‘Blades up!’

The lines came together, and the world descended once more into a storm of desperate combat. Bloch was knocked backwards by the force of the charge, but those on either side of him held the line. He recovered, hacking powerfully with his halberd. The greenskin screamed at him, covering his face with stinking trails of saliva.

Bloch grimaced, recovering his balance and pushed forward. His arms ached. His hands were calloused and bleeding. Like the others, he fought on. Any sign of weakness now and it would be over. They looked to him. He needed to stay strong, give them something to believe in.

With a mighty heave, he swung his halberd upwards, aiming to catch the greenskin in the face. The blade connected, slicing through the thick hide, spraying black blood into the canopy above. The monster staggered back, blundering into those around him. Even in the midst of their efforts, the men at Bloch’s shoulders broke into a coarse cheer.

‘Enough of that.’ roared Bloch, readying himself for the next thrust. ‘Keep your discipline!’

The orcs came again. There were dozens of them. Perhaps more. The leader was gathering himself for a fresh assault, its face streaming with blood.

Bloch made eye contact with it. He held it. This fight wouldn’t be over quickly.

‘Come and get me then, you green bastard,’ he snarled, his halberd running with gore. The invitation was accepted.

Tochfel hurried through the corridors of the Averburg. The feeling of unease he’d endured for days was getting worse. With Schwarzhelm and Verstohlen both gone, any semblance of order to the proceedings had vanished. He’d had to deal with frantic messages from both Leitdorf and Grosslich, each demanding to know when the next session would be. In Achendorfer’s absence, he had no idea. In fact, he had no idea where Achendorfer even was. The grey-faced loremaster wasn’t much of a companion in times of need, but at least he had an idea of the protocol for such things. Tochfel didn’t.

The Steward burst into his chamber, half-expecting to see the man waiting for him. Instead, he was confronted with the toppling pile of parchment documents he’d left from the previous day. All of them required answers, but only Sigmar knew what they might be.

Tochfel sat down at his desk. He could feel his whole body tensing. The city was on the brink of anarchy, and there was nothing he could do about it. The few troops he’d had left at his disposal had been requisitioned by Schwarzhelm. He ran his hands through his hair. As he released the fingers, he saw loose strands of it twirl to the floor. He was getting old, tired and fractious.

There was a sharp rap on the door.

‘Come!’ Tochfel’s voice sounded reedy and quavering. He hoped it would be Achendorfer. Instead, it was Morven.

‘Steward, I bring a message from Lord Grosslich,’ the aide de camp announced. His expression gave away the fact this was going to be bad news.

‘I’m not going to like this, am I?’

‘I’m charged to inform you that the Grosslich candidacy for the Estates has been withdrawn. His lordship accuses the Lord Leitdorf of turning traitor to the Empire and has declared himself elector in order to preserve the integrity of the Grand County. He wishes to inform you that his forces have been mustered and that they have begun their assault upon the city. None of the citizens therein will be harmed unless they have declared for Leitdorf and bear arms in his cause. However, any person resisting his just crusade will not be spared. The Lord Grosslich will not cease until the traitors have been destroyed and the city returned to the rule of the electors.’

Tochfel listened with growing despondency. So that was it. The mastery of the city had been taken from him at last. The passage of the law, so dear to his heart, had been utterly subverted. Whichever man eventually took up the runefang, Leitdorf or Grosslich, it would be as a result of might, not legal procedure. Such was the way of the wilderness, not the greatest realm of men in the Old World.

‘What grounds has he for these claims?’ asked Tochfel, trying to maintain an outwardly calm demeanour.

‘I don’t know, Steward. I only report.’

‘Where is the Lord Leitdorf? Still in the city?’

‘He cannot be reached. But there are reports of fresh fighting in the Old City. Grosslich’s men are moving. It may not be safe here. We should consider abandoning the Averburg.’

That wasn’t worth contemplating. The citadel hadn’t been given up to an enemy in two thousand years. Even Ironjaw hadn’t penetrated the outer walls.

‘What about Schwarzhelm? Or his counsellor?’

‘Still missing. Though I have reason to believe Herr Verstohlen has lent his support to Lord Grosslich. It may be a sign that the allegations against Leitdorf have foundation.’

Tochfel shook his head.

‘Allegations? They’re nothing more than rumours. Grosslich has used Schwarzhelm’s absence to seize his chance. They’re vagabonds, the pair of them, whatever noble blood they claim to have.’

As he spoke, Tochfel began to feel a strange sensation well up within him. The constant slights, the endless struggle to maintain authority, had all begun to take their toll. For once, he found that resignation wasn’t what he felt. It was anger.

‘This farrago has gone on long enough,’ he said, balling his fists on his desk. ‘All of them, Schwarzhelm, Grosslich, Leitdorf, have treated this place like their private fiefdom. No more. The rot stops here.’

Morven looked shocked, but said nothing. He was no doubt unused to being addressed by Tochfel in such a manner.

‘We will not surrender the Averburg,’ continued Tochfel, feeling more assertive the more he spoke. ‘to either faction. Until I hear from the Emperor’s representative himself, I remain the lawful keeper of this city. We will arm the men with what weapons we have. The gates will be barred. Grosslich and Leitdorf can hammer on them all they like. These walls were built to keep out worse foes than them.’

‘We’re not soldiers, Steward,’ protested Morven, looking appalled. ‘The garrison has been–’

‘Don’t tell me what has happened to the garrison!’ snapped Tochfel, his eyes blazing. ‘I know exactly what happened to it. But we still have men at our command and weapons in the armoury. Distribute them. See the gates are guarded. Go now, and report back to me within the hour.’

Still looking startled, Morven bowed hurriedly and scuttled out. Tochfel, his blood still hot, slammed the door behind him and strode over to the window. He looked over the city, just as he did every evening. The fires still burned. They were growing in number. He even fancied he could hear the noise of Grosslich’s forces marching through the distant streets.

As he watched, his sudden anger was steadily replaced with a grim, implacable resolve. The city was descending into war. The Averburg, home for most of his adult life, would soon be an island in the midst of the fighting. In times past, Tochfel might have found the prospect terrifying. Now, he took a strange kind of comfort from it.

At last, the pretence of the legal process had been removed. The succession in Averland would be determined through strength of arms and force of will. Perhaps that was the purer way. In any case, at least his task was clear.

The Averburg must be preserved. That, and that alone, was his concern now.

Kurt Helborg, master of the Reiksguard, bowed low. He felt his forehead touch the cold marble floor. He stayed in position for a few moments, prostrate. The position was one of penitence, of humility. Before such a judge, there was no other attitude to adopt.

Heartbeats passed in the silence.

Then, his observance done, Helborg rose to his knees once more. The altar of Sigmar soared above him. He made the sign of the comet on his chest and clambered to his feet.

The Chapel of the Lord Sigmar Martial was one of the oldest and grandest in the Empire. The citizens of Nuln were justly proud of it. The floor was chequered with patterns of black and white marble imported from Sartosa, the very best gold could buy. The columns that sprung up to hold the distant ceiling had been carved into a host of intricate shapes. Some resembled tree trunks, complete with branches and leaves. Others had been shaped into dizzyingly complex geometrical figures, a fitting compliment to the mathematical heritage of the city. Aside from the light given by the massed racks of candles, the massive nave was clad in darkness. Hulking statues to various ancient warriors and dignitaries brooded in the gloom. The Imperial religion was not one of light and beauty. It celebrated steadfastness, gravity and bitter resolve.

Helborg liked that. He liked the whole place. Its evident riches, its seriousness of purpose, its ancient foundations. This was what a chapel should be. This was what the Empire should be.

With a final bow, he turned from the towering altar of Sigmar. The brass cherubs surrounding his effigy, each bearing a mechanical crossbow or repeater handgun, gazed back blankly.

He walked from the transept into the long nave of the chapel. The place was nearly deserted. A few priests shuffled in the shadows, tending to the candles and the votary incense burners. No ordinary people would ever come here. It was reserved for the mighty of the Empire. Despite himself, Helborg enjoyed that feeling too. Hierarchy was everything. Control was everything. Discipline was everything. As long as they were maintained, mankind would continue to dominate the ancient lands of Sigmar. If they were forgotten, the end would come swiftly.

As he neared the exit, he caught sight of a lone figure waiting for him just inside the porch. The shape was unmistakable. Years of fighting alongside a man made his armoured profile almost as familiar as one’s own. Leofric von Skarr, Preceptor of the Ninth Company of the Reiksguard. One of his most trusted men. Honest, capable, utterly brutal. Just as he preferred his officers.

‘My lord Helborg,’ Skarr said, keeping his voice deferentially low. Even in whispers, the words echoed eerily in the vaults of the chapel. ‘My apologies for disturbing your prayers.’

‘It’s fine. Come outside.’

Skarr opened the gigantic brassbound doors of the chapel for the Marshal, and warm sunlight flooded into the shadowy nave. The two men stepped through it.

They were high up on the north side of the city. The courtyard before the east front of the chapel offered a sweeping panorama. Around them, the greater mass of Nuln spread out in all its confused, tumbled majesty. The sound of the forges, ever-present even during the night hours, filled the air. Huge columns of black smoke rose into the summer sky from several quarters. The buildings were stained with soot. Below their vantage point, the River Reik ran dark and polluted. It would take miles before the filth of the forges was washed from its water again.

Such things mattered not. Nuln had not been built for beauty. The hammers of the blacksmiths fashioned weapons for the defence of the Empire. That was the city’s function. The greatest foundry and workshop of war west of the Worlds Edge Mountains. Helborg loved it.

‘So what is it, Skarr?’ he asked, retrieving the sheathed Klingerach from the chapel warden and donning the ancient runefang.

‘A messenger, my lord,’ said the grizzled preceptor. His face was heavily scarred, as befitted his name. He’d lost an eye at the siege of Urkh five years ago, and the leather patch made him look half-feral. He had an angular face and his long hair hung dark and lank about it. There wasn’t an inch of fat on his severe features. Everything was taut, muscular, spare. ‘From Averheim.’

‘Ah,’ said Helborg, the ghost of a smile on his lips. ‘Ludwig’s little project. How goes it for my unsmiling brother?’

‘Not well, I fear. The Steward has requested aid. The factions for the electorship have resorted to arms. He doesn’t have enough men to keep order.’

Helborg frowned. ‘How many men does he need? He has Schwarzhelm. That ought to be enough.’

‘Lord Schwarzhelm isn’t in the city.’

‘Not in the city? Where is he then?’

‘In the east. The message says no more than that.’

Helborg felt a sudden qualm of unease. That sounded wrong. Schwarzhelm was a stickler for the law. When given orders, he stuck to them until the bitter end. Such unbending devotion was what made him so formidable. It was also what made him such a pain in the arse. The fact that he’d left his duty for some other purpose was out of character, and that alone was a cause for worry.

‘Are the Reiksguard in readiness to march?’

‘Always, my lord.’

‘Then I’ll study this message myself. I don’t like the implication in it.’

‘Yes, my lord. The message bearer is still lodged at the garrison. I’ll summon him to your chambers.’

‘Do it.’ Helborg’s voice was as it always was when dealing with subordinates. Clipped, gruff, solid. But his mood of contentment had been punctured. Something was wrong in Averheim. Deep within, like a fleck of rust amidst the smooth workings of a cannon bearing, the germ of suspicion had lodged. Schwarzhelm had been behaving oddly recently. Maybe the man’s judgment was failing.

As Skarr departed, Helborg looked out over the city again. The sun was high in the sky. Its warmth bathed the spires of Nuln generously. The manufactories were working at full tilt, hammering blades and gun-workings for the war in the north. He could have spent weeks in the city, ordering the production to best effect. The need for arms had never been greater.

Helborg shook his head. Whatever the messenger reported, his instinct told him his services would be called on. His work in Nuln would be cut short. His devotions would have to wait. As it ever did, duty called for the Reiksguard.

CHAPTER TWELVE

Schwarzhelm and the Averheim garrison had reached the wide pasturelands east of Heideck. In the far distance, the Worlds Edge Mountains were just visible, jagged and low against the horizon. For miles around them, the undulating countryside ran unimpeded, lush and green under the ever-present sun. In the distance, warmth shimmered from the deep grass. The light was blinding from the honour guard’s polished armour.

The army had broken into a gallop. Schwarzhelm tensed in the saddle. He made a minute adjustment to his posture, eking out a fractional increase in speed from his charger. The knights on either side of him worked to keep up. He looked over his shoulder quickly. They were still in close formation. Kraus and his men in the front rank, the Averlanders behind. Some distance in their wake, hundreds of footsoldiers from Heideck streamed across the fields. All had weapons drawn. In combination with the elite guard at his disposal, he now had the tools he needed. More importantly, he had the will to use them.

He turned back to the chase. Prey had been sighted. Like the predators of the wild, his army had responded to the quarry. Clods of turf flew from the horses’ hooves as they accelerated into a fully-fledged gallop. Lances were lowered. As they charged, the warriors looked like they were wreathed in a halo of light.

The heat was crippling. Schwarzhelm felt the sweat pool under his breastplate. He didn’t care. For the first time in weeks, he felt fantastic. This was what he was born to do. His face was twisted into a cry of pure, unbridled aggression. As he roared his fury, his knights bellowed their defiance alongside him. The crescendo of noise thrilled his heart.

The orcs were running, loping like animals across the grass. It was a large mob, but no match for his forces. The sun flashed from their armour as they went. They looked better equipped than usual. He thought he could make out straight swords and halberds amongst their ranks. That was more than rare.

On either side of him, the knights moved expertly into formation. The honour guard were flawless, controlling their mighty warhorses with almost unconscious ease. The Averlanders, good horsemen all, kept close behind. Lances extended, the cavalry formed a single sweeping row of steel.

Now only yards remained. The greenskins had been taken by surprise. Their polluting stench rose over the pristine fields, wafted over the charging knights by the warm breeze. Some larger warriors turned and stood their ground. Silently, one by one, they were singled out by the knights. Near the centre of the mob, a larger monster prepared to meet the assault. He had a near-black hide and his bodyguard were clad in what looked like plates of armour. Clearly the leader.

‘That one’s mine!’ roared Schwarzhelm.

Hooves churned. The distance shrunk further. Details came into focus. The final few yards vanished in a blur of speed. Schwarzhelm grasped his lance tightly and took aim. With a crash of metal, bone, hoof and muscle, the knights crashed into the orc lines.

The defence broke. Any pretence at formation was swept away with the first charge. Schwarzhelm’s lance plunged into the breast of the foremost orc, lifting the massive warrior clean from the ground before the shaft snapped. Blood sprayed into the air, sparkling like rubies in the sun. All along the line, the knights scythed their way through the greenskin ranks, driving great wedges into them and throwing them into confusion.

Schwarzhelm let the broken lance fall and pulled the Rechtstahl from its scabbard. As the metal withdrew it seemed to shimmer with light. It knew it would taste blood. He pulled his stallion around, searching for the leader. A lumbering greenskin half-heartedly attempted to engage him. Schwarzhelm rode straight at it, his blade whirling. The warrior crumpled to the blood-soaked earth, spine severed. There were more behind him. Dozens of them. Fodder for his holy blade.

‘For Sigmar!’ Schwarzhelm roared, feeling the coppery taste of blood in the air. ‘For Grunwald!’ After weeks cooped up in the cesspit of Averheim, the Sword of Justice had been unleashed at last.

And it felt good.

Verstohlen ran along the streets of Averheim’s Old City, maintaining an easy pace. The hunt for Leitdorf had begun in earnest. All around him, Grosslich’s men kept their formation. There were two dozen in the warband, and they’d been well trained. Some were dogs of war, paid handsomely for their services, others were taken from the Alptraum estates. None of them had the stench of joyroot about them. That, more than anything else, reassured him.

‘Was this the way?’ asked the captain, holding the pace steady pace as he spoke.

‘We’re nearly there, Herr Euler. This is the district.’

All across the city, similar bands of Grosslich’s supporters were fanning out. Up until now, the fighting had been sporadic. Now all the cells across Averheim had been mobilised. The battles had been notched up a level. Alptraum had offered Verstohlen a place beside him with the forces attacking the Averburg. Verstohlen had refused. He had business of his own to deal with.

The warband rounded the final corner. There were men ahead. A few of Leitdorf’s hired thugs. They didn’t stay to fight. They ran off into the sidestreets, and a couple of Euler’s soldiers made to go after them.

‘Leave them,’ snapped Verstohlen. He looked down the street they’d cleared of men. At the far end of it, a narrow alleyway stood. He knew what lay down there. Part of him dreaded going back, but the contagion had to be cut off at the source.

‘Follow me,’ he said grimly, drawing his pistol from its holster. Euler and his men fell into close formation around him. Without saying another word, the warband advanced towards the unassuming-looking townhouse at the end of the alley.

Out on the fields of Averland, Schwarzhelm drew his horse up, feeling the beast shiver from fatigue. He’d ridden it hard. His hands were streaked with the dark blood of the orcs. All around him, the butchery was in full flow. He shaded his eyes from the sun, trying to get an overview of the fighting.

The orc warband leader was close at hand, hurling threats in its obscene tongue. The initial charge of the knights had carved through the disarranged ranks of greenskins like a dagger through flesh. There would be no respite. They would press on until every last one of them was dead or driven back over the mountains. Grunwald’s memory would be honoured.

Schwarzhelm turned back to face the enemy. They were massing for a counter-attack. Scattered bands of orcs nearby had somehow got wind of the battle and were streaming across the fields to reinforce their kin. That was all good. There was no point picking off the fringes of the contagion. The heart of it had to be cut out.

‘To me!’ Schwarzhelm bellowed to his honour guard, raising the Rechtstahl aloft. Kraus was at his side instantly, along with a dozen of the honour guard. Averlanders followed in their wake looking hollow-eyed and murderous. Any pretence at holding detachments had long gone. This was melee fighting, close and packed-tight. That was fine. They had the numbers, and they had the leadership. Schwarzhelm’s fury had been roused, and there wasn’t a warrior on earth, greenskin or not, who could stand against him.

With a kick of his spurs, Schwarzhelm swung his charger around to renew the charge. Kraus fell in alongside him. Fresh lances were brought up, and the assault was marshalled anew.

The orc leader saw the danger. Like of all its cursed race, it showed no fear. With a low growl, it stamped on the earth, rousing its followers into a frenzy of defiance.

Schwarzhelm rode straight for it. He lowered his lance, watching the steel tip swing into position over the approaching orc’s eyes. He could sense Kraus riding hard at his shoulder, feel the momentum of the charge all around him. The orcs could see it too. Despite their bravado, despite their dogged willingness to stay and face the onslaught, their roars of defiance were less pronounced than usual. They feared the cavalry.

The gap closed in seconds, and then they were among them. The orc leader, a head bigger than its nearest rival, swung a spiked club in a wide circle, aiming to take out the horse’s legs as it thundered towards him. Schwarzhelm pulled the reins and the beast swerved comfortably to avoid the swipe. Then he was on top of it, hooves kicking out. The orc leapt to the ground, rolling across the grass before springing up with surprising agility. Schwarzhelm’s lance missed it by inches. His steed careered onwards before he could pull it round for the return run.

The evidence of the charge’s devastation was all around him. Kraus and the other knights had carved straight through the heart of the orc horde, and the surviving warriors were in disarray. In the gap opened up by their assault, Averlander footsoldiers were hurrying to catch up and consolidate the won ground.

But the monster, the guiding force behind the orc’s movements, still lived. Schwarzhelm kicked his horse back towards the huge figure of the greenskin commander, watching carefully as the creature prepared itself for the next pass.

In a split second, he determined his tactics. He was too close for another full charge. At such a range the lance would be more of a hindrance than a weapon. As the powerful horse lurched forward, he let the long shaft fall to the ground and drew the Sword of Justice. The orc saw the change of strategy and braced itself, hurling insults at the oncoming Schwarzhelm in its dark and obscene tongue.

They came together again. The orc reared, scything its spiked weapon, once again aiming at the horse. This had been expected. The warhorse had been trained for combat, and was more than just a mere mount. As it closed on the orc, Schwarzhelm pulled sharply up on the reins. The charger reared, kicking its front hooves out viciously before they fell back down to earth. One of them connected with the orc’s face, knocking one of its tusks out and cracking bone. The warband leader staggered back, roaring in pain.

Then Schwarzhelm was on it. He brought the Rechtstahl down in a sudden plunge, burying the tip of the steel deep into the orc’s hide. The warrior howled, twisting to escape the agony of the blade. Like all of its kind, it was strong, nearly wresting the sword from Schwarzhelm’s hands.

But Schwarzhelm was too expert a swordsman for that. He withdrew the blade while pulling the horse round, keeping it close to the stricken creature below. The orc tried to match the move, turning on its squat legs clumsily and raising its club more in defence than attack.

Schwarzhelm ignored the threat, watching for the opening. It came soon enough. He spun the sword rapidly in his grip, switching so the blade pointed down from his clenched right fist. As it whirled into position, the sunlight blazed from the holy steel.

Mustering all the power in his arm, Schwarzhelm stabbed the Rechtstahl down. The tip of the sword punctured the orc’s flesh between shoulder and neck, and kept going.

The greenskin screamed, an unearthly sound that echoed over the whole field of battle. With a fury born of desperation, it tried to tear itself away from the pain, lashing out blindly with its club. The blows were ill-aimed, and Schwarzhelm evaded them easily, keeping the blade in position, turning it and pushing it down, aiming for the heart. For a moment they struggled together thus, their strength pitted against one another.

Eventually, the blood loss was too much. The mighty creature sunk to its knees, the fire in its eyes extinguished. Schwarzhelm withdrew his sword. The orc’s gore flew into the air as he reverted to his usual grip. With a rattling sigh, the greenskin keeled over on to the pristine turf.

Schwarzhelm looked around him. In every direction the honour guard were slicing apart the orc defences. In their wake the Averlanders were rushing to make good the gains made. The assault was progressing well.

But the greenskins were numerous. Some signal must have been given, as more were running to reinforce them from all across the plains. Schwarzhelm’s forces were taking losses as they advanced, and even as he watched one of the knights was dragged from his steed by the press of orcs around him. They still needed discipline, still needed formation. If this thing slipped into a shapeless scrap, then all their advantages would be gone.

‘To me!’ he cried, his powerful voice echoing across the battlefield. The horsemen began to fight their way back to his position. They would need to re-form the wedge, set up another massed charge, punch the orcs into submission. They would have to do it over and over again. More than most, Schwarzhelm knew how stubborn an opponent the orcs were.

They would have to be. Now his fury was roused, there was no place for them to hide.

Euler’s party ran down the narrow alleyway towards the townhouse. Verstohlen reached the door first. It was just as he remembered it. In the daylight it looked, if anything, even more innocuous. There was no handle, no decoration.

‘Break this door down,’ he ordered.

Euler gestured to his men, and two of his larger soldiers came forward. They slammed their bodies against the wood. Once, twice, three times, then the frame buckled. A fourth heave and the planks splintered. Euler hacked the broken wood aside and reached in to unlock the door. It swung open. The familiar aroma of jasmine wafted from the chamber within.

‘Keep together,’ warned Verstohlen. ‘Do not be deceived by appearances. Kill anyone inside you see, fair-seeming or foul.’

Some of the men were looking uncertain. Their stock in trade was street fighting and campaigns against rival magnates. Even they could sense that there was something very wrong about the townhouse.

Verstohlen didn’t have time to pity them. If Rufus’s allies were allowed to take root, there’d be plenty more such establishments in Averheim to give them nightmares.

‘Let’s go.’

He went inside, pistol drawn. There was no one in the antechamber. The stone was bare and the lanterns had been extinguished. The body of the grotesque dog-warrior had been removed. Where his corpse had been slumped, Verstohlen thought he could see a faint brown stain against the plaster.

He went on, down the stairs and towards the central chamber. Euler followed close behind. The men had trouble squeezing into the narrow way, and their weapons clanged against the stone. Fighting in such close quarters would be difficult.

Verstohlen reached the bottom of the stairs. The corridor was empty and silent. To his right was the route he’d taken last time. Ahead of him were the double doors leading straight into the chamber.

Euler stood beside him, breathing heavily from the earlier exertions.

‘Which way?’ he asked.

Verstohlen nodded in the direction of the doors.

‘Straight to the heart of it,’ he said.

With a faint tremble that he couldn’t suppress, Verstohlen reached for the handle. He pushed firmly, and the doors to Natassja’s throne room swung apart.

Bloch lowered his blade and grinned. After days of fighting, he knew they must be close to Heideck. The fact that they’d run into yet another splinter band of orcs wouldn’t stop them achieving their goal. The days of endless combat had begun to blur into one long procession of fighting, but he’d somehow managed to keep it together. His forces were intact, morale was as good as could be expected, and they were nearing their destination. They’d turned from mindless running from the enemy and started to engage them at will. Something had got the greenskins worried, and the feeling was infectious. From every direction he could hear his men laying into the enemy, hurling themselves into combat with a commendable ferocity. He was happy to join them. He’d even started enjoying himself.

The orc before Bloch looked drunk with fatigue. Its slab-muscled shoulders slumped, and its chest heaved. The end would not be long now.

‘Is that the best you’ve got?’ he taunted, swinging his blade and advancing towards his enemy. The orc stared back at him stupidly. The fire in its red eyes was nearly out. Blood as thick and dark as oil ran from a dozen wounds. Like a bull in the rings of the Estalians, it had been ground into the dirt.

Bloch laughed and swung his halberd directly at the monster’s head. The orc parried, lifting its spike-studded cudgel to block the path of the blade. Bloch pulled back and swung again, probing for the weak spot. The orc, its breathing heavy and uncertain, matched the strokes. Bloch began to hammer his weapon down more quickly, using the shaft of the halberd as much as a club as a blade. The orc staggered backwards, desperately fending off the blows.

Bloch didn’t relent. He felt a surge of exhilaration course through him. The greenskins had killed too many. They’d had it their own way for too long. This was their chance to even the score a little.

With a final, limb-jarring thud, his halberd found a way through the greenskin’s defences. It bit deep, slicing into the thick flesh of the orc’s neck. The stricken creature bellowed a final time and sank to its knees. Bloch withdrew the blade and hacked downward again. And a third time. The creature collapsed on to the ground, limbs twitching. Bloch raised his weapon in triumph, angling the point over the orc’s prone heart. With a savage cry, he brought it down with all his might. The tip pierced the greenskin’s heart, ending its rampaging forever. Bloch twisted the metal, watching the blood bubble from the wound like spring water. It wasn’t much to celebrate, but it gave him some satisfaction.

At last, he pulled the halberd from the still twitching body of the orc. He stepped back and looked about him. The enemy were routed. His men still stood their ground. They’d run the orcs out of the forests and into the open country. For the first time since Grunwald’s last stand, they had the initiative.

‘What’s got into them?’ came a voice from behind him. Fischer. The lad had taken a nasty wound to his forearm and carried his weapon in his left hand. He looked pale but defiant.

Bloch shaded his eyes against the violent sun and tried to make out where the fleeing greenskins were heading. The countryside was open. They were all loping in the same direction, as if called by a signal beyond his hearing. They didn’t look like they were running mindlessly or in a panic. Something had summoned them away.

‘Sigmar only knows. They’ve been all over us for days, and now…’ He trailed off. He strained against the haze, trying to make out what was happening.

‘What do you want to do?’ asked Fischer. ‘We’re out of cover here.’

‘Wait a minute,’ said Bloch. He peered into the distance. The heat made the ground shimmer. On the horizon, everything was indistinct. It looked, though, as if there were another orc warband in the distance, kicking up dust from the parched earth. A big one, by the cloud they threw up. As big, perhaps, as the one that had defeated them in the foothills. And, unless his eyes deceived him, it was already fighting.

He turned to Fischer. This was getting interesting.

‘They’re not running from us,’ he said. ‘They’re mustering to face a greater threat. That’s why they’re falling back. Something bigger has got them worried.’

Fischer looked blank.

‘From Heideck?’

Bloch snorted derisively. ‘Those milk-fed weaklings? No. You’d have to have balls of gromril to take that mob on.’

He hefted his halberd, ready for another long trek across the fields. This time, however, the objective was more than just survival.

‘Ready the men,’ he ordered. ‘We’ll form up again and follow that pack. Carefully, mind. Nothing reckless. But I’ve a feeling we’re all headed towards the same place. And I’ve a feeling I know who’s there too.’

Fischer still looked clueless. Bloch grinned at him.

‘Trust me. We’re not done fighting yet.’

The doors of the townhouse’s central chamber swung open. Their motion was noiseless. For a moment, Verstohlen thought he saw movement within. He swung his pistol round swiftly.

Nothing. The chamber was empty.

He walked in, keeping the weapon raised. Euler and his men followed, fanning out across the wide circle.

‘Send men up to the next level,’ said Verstohlen. His voice sounded very loud against the echoing silence. ‘They may be hiding. No man is to enter any room alone.’

While Euler relayed the orders, Verstohlen took a good look around. There was no throne, no dais, no iron braziers. The place had been stripped bare. The floor was wooden, the stone unadorned. If it were not for the lingering smell of jasmine, he might have begun to doubt his own recollection.

He crouched down and examined the floor. There were no scraps of cloth, no remnants of Natassja’s spiked toys. They’d done a good job. As good as he would have done.

‘See anything, counsellor?’

Verstohlen stood up.

‘No, Herr Euler. Not a thing. That may be a cause for satisfaction. They are not yet so bold as to leave traces of their presence behind. But we must not be complacent. Let us explore further.’

Euler nodded, but Verstohlen could see the doubt in the man’s eyes. None of his band wanted to believe that there were cultists in Averheim. Without tangible proof, they were always likely to distrust the word of a stranger. For the time being, though, they were not ready to question his orders.

From up above, Verstohlen could hear men going through the antechambers on the next level. There was the noise of crates being shifted and doors slamming. No fighting, though. No unnatural hissing, or warped barking. That was something to be thankful for.

‘Come,’ he said, turning round and heading back to the corridor outside. He led them out of the circular chamber and along the way he’d fled before. The smell of jasmine grew stronger as they went. Months of processing joyroot couldn’t be erased overnight.

Verstohlen entered the hall with the drying tables. As before, everything had gone. The refining kettles, the stacks of raw root, nothing remained.

‘Have your men search this place closely,’ said Verstohlen, letting his eyes roam across the scrubbed surfaces. ‘They may have left something behind.’

He pressed on further, studying every bare floorboard, every blank stone wall. Behind him he could hear Euler’s men clumping around, pulling apart anything they could prise from its fastenings. They were too clumsy for this work. With a twinge of regret, Verstohlen realised that they were as likely to destroy any evidence as discover it. The mission had been fruitless. Natassja and her horrific court were long gone.

He turned back, ready to order Euler to stand down. Just as he did so, something caught his eye. Once he’d seen them, he wondered how he’d missed them. Hung on the wall, two of them. Verstohlen walked over to them and took one down.

Euler came to his side.

‘What are these?’

Verstohlen picked up the second and held the two together. They were masks. The faces had been artfully carved. In every respect, they resembled their real-life counterparts. The fidelity was remarkable. He found himself looking at the simulated flesh, marvelling at the detail and precision. The face in his left hand was his own. The one in his right was Schwarzhelm’s. In the low light, he could almost have been staring into the big man’s features. Only the eyes betrayed the origin of the masks. They were caked with blood and had been crudely rammed into the sockets. No doubt retrieved from Natassja’s long-suffering pets. Sigmar only knew what had happened to them.

‘They are a warning, Herr Euler,’ said Verstohlen, standing up. He let the ceramics fall to the floor. ‘Frau Leitdorf has a fondness for surgery. No doubt she wishes us to know the fate of those who stand against her husband.’

Euler looked down at the masks warily. They gazed back blankly from their unseeing eyes. Verstohlen stamped down heavily, shattering the fragile artistry.

‘Ignore them,’ he said, turning away from the scattered shards. ‘There’s nothing more to see here. It was a mistake to think there would be. Gather the men and prepare to leave. Grosslich will need our support.’

With that, he turned on his heel and walked towards the exit. He hoped he projected an aura of casual disregard. Deep down, though, he knew he didn’t.

Out on the fields of Averland, the orcs continued to cluster. More and more had streamed into combat, drawn from miles around. Schwarzhelm and the Averlanders had pushed them steadily east, wearing them down with a series of heavy cavalry charges followed up by ranks of footsoldiers advancing across the trampled turf.

As ever, Schwarzhelm was at the heart of it. All around him, ranks of orcs and men struggled for mastery. Readying his steed once more, he charged straight at the cluster of heavily-armed greenskins before him. With a sickening clatter, he smashed into their midst. The Rechtstahl swung down, slicing the hands of the nearest grasping warrior clean from its wrists. His horse whinnied frantically, clutched at from all sides by the orcs. Schwarzhelm kicked out against them, trying to turn the steed round. He could hear the cries of the honour guard as they fought their way to his position. For the moment, he was isolated, cut off by a sea of slavering orcs. There were too many. As the orcs hacked and dragged his steed down, he felt the noble beast give out a final shudder. He twisted free of the stirrups and leapt from the saddle as the horse was pulled to the earth.

Then they came for him. Finding his feet, Schwarzhelm whirled around. The warriors here were massive, clad in heavy iron plates and wielding cleavers and crude halberds. They surrounded him, clamouring to get close. One jumped right in front of him, swinging a long sword in a wide arc. Schwarzhelm ducked under the swipe, feeling the soft earth give under his heavy armour. They were all around him, slavering with bloodlust. They knew who he was. More than anything, they wanted to take down the Emperor’s Champion.

He almost felt like smiling. Almost. Many orcs had vied for that honour. The result had always been the same.

Schwarzhelm clenched his gauntlet and punched the nearest adversary in the face. The metal bit deep, slashing even the tough orc hide open. Schwarzhelm kept moving, shifting balance, parrying blows and counter-striking with his own blade. More cudgels and blades swung in his direction. The Rechtstahl flashed. Howls of agony showed it had found its mark.

One brute, four foot wide and weighed down with burnished plate armour, charged straight at him. Schwarzhelm waited for the impact, then turned aside at the last moment. The orc brought down its cleaver in a heavy arc. Schwarzhelm swung the Rechtstahl back to meet it. When the metal met, a resounding clang rang out.

He pushed back, heaving against the bulk of the greenskin with all the strength that remained in him. The monster staggered back. A look of amazement passed across its grotesque features. It couldn’t have been often that a human had held such a monster up.

Schwarzhelm ignored it, turning quickly to meet the attacks coming at him from all directions. His sword moved ever more quickly, sparkling radiantly in the powerful sunlight. Even in his full armour, he could move faster than the orcs around him. Years of endless combat, honed and polished in the best training grounds in the Empire, had left their mark. Though his frame was battered and his body scarred, he was still more than a match for these lumbering foes. Steel clashed against iron, and the greenskin blood flowed freely.

Slowly, painfully, their bestial will began to break. Single-handedly, Schwarzhelm began to hammer them back. Some wavered, loath to concede the field to a lone human warrior. They were the first to fall. The Rechtstahl cut through their armour as if it were made of mere scraps of parchment. Like a master blacksmith pounding at a forge, Schwarzhelm waded into the throng, fearless and resolute.

Then Kraus and the honour guard broke through. The whole company of knights fought in the same style as their master. Swift, precise, controlled. Their blades like a wall of whirling steel, they slammed into the ragged orc ranks.

That was the final blow. Faced with Schwarzhelm and his retinue working in concert, the greenskins fell back, then broke. As the knights pursued them remorselessly, Schwarzhelm finally relented. His guard drove the orcs back, creating a window of calm amid the fury of the battlefield.

Breathing heavily, Schwarzhelm lent on his sword. His arms ached. His body ached. Sigmar had been his protector, as He always was.

‘You were cut off, sir,’ said Kraus, coming to stand beside him. There was a touch of reproach in his voice.

‘An orc respects only one thing,’ replied Schwarzhelm, ignoring the tone. ‘Bravery. If they see you’re willing to take the fight to them, and do it in a way they recognise as their own, they’ll know doubt. That’s the way to crush the greenskin.’

Kraus looked doubtful, but said nothing. Schwarzhelm was tempted to smile at his concern. He didn’t, though. He never smiled.

‘Anything else to report?’ he said, wiping his blade clean and looking around. The knights had cleared a space around him, but it wouldn’t last long.

‘We’re holding our own. They’ve mustered in numbers, but we can match them. I’d like to have tougher men under my command than Averlanders, but there’s nothing I can do about that.’

Schwarzhelm shaded his eyes against the glare and tried to make sense of the fighting. His army had initially formed up in lines along the high ground to the west. The detachments were still intact and were now steadily advancing across the undulating grassland. The orc horde had become more ramshackle in its defence. Frequent charges by the cavalry had punctured the greenskin ranks, pushing them back further. The orcs were all footsoldiers, and they had no answer to the heavy cavalry assault. The greenskins had decent wargear, and fought with all the savagery of their race, but they were losing ground. The footsoldiers now scurried to follow the breakthrough up, labouring under the hot sun to keep the assault moving and secure the ground won.

Schwarzhelm looked back at the greenskin army, squinting against the morning sun. The nearest ranks of orcs, separated from him only by the swords of the honour guard, were still howling in a mass of incoherent rage. But beyond them, something else was happening. Incredibly, hidden by the press of bodies, there was the sound of more fighting.

So that was why the orcs were in trouble. There was a second front to the east. They were being attacked from two directions.

‘Find me a fresh horse,’ he said, suddenly filled with an unexpected hope. ‘Then re-form the cavalry detachment.’

‘We’re consolidating?’

‘Mother of Sigmar, no. Can’t you see it? We’re not the only men at work here. We’ll cut our way through to them, right through the heart of the horde. They’ll be gutted like a fish. We’ll take a detachment of the heavy cavalry. Fast and deadly. I want those men relieved.’

Kraus looked out across the heaving rows of bodies uncertainly. Striking out again risked breaking their formation, leaving the mass of halberdiers and spearmen behind them unprotected. Schwarzhelm knew the manoeuvre was dangerous. But everything worthwhile was.

‘Who do you think it is?’

Schwarzhelm hefted the Rechtstahl once more, relishing as always the solid weight of steel.

‘Only one man it could be,’ he said. ‘And we’re not leaving him to fight alone.’

Bloch reeled backwards, knocked almost from his feet by the blow. The orc warrior before him roared in triumph, pressing home the advantage. Bloch desperately tried to parry, but his halberd was ripped from his hand. On either side of him, his men were being pushed back. Perhaps the decision to charge after the orcs hadn’t been such a good idea after all. The horde was still massive. He’d always been guilty of taking too much on.

He staggered backwards, weaponless, as the orc charged him again. With a sudden sense of despair, he realised he stood no chance. He had nowhere to go, no way of warding off the killing blow.

Balling his fists, he acted in the only way he knew how in such situations. He let fly with a torrent of filthy invective, every obscenity he’d collected over a long career in the Emperor’s forces and hostelries and prepared to fight with his bare hands. It was pointless, and he’d be dead in seconds. But at least he’d go down scrapping.

Then the orc shuddered, stumbled and keeled over to one side. With a crash, the heavily armoured warrior slumped to the earth.

Bloch stood nonplussed. That hadn’t been expected.

‘I should swear more often,’ he mused.

Fischer emerged from the shadow of the fallen greenskin. His spear was in two pieces. One end remained in his hands. The other protruded from the orc’s back, still shivering as the massive creature died. The spearman threw Bloch a sword. For a young man in the thick of the fighting, he looked remarkably assured.

‘That’s one I owe you,’ Bloch cried.

‘I’ll hold you to that.’ Fischer looked like he was enjoying himself.

‘Come on, boys!’ bellowed Bloch, his vigour restored. ‘One last push!’

All around him, his men cheered, but the cries were muted. They were fighting hard, going toe to toe with the rearguard of the orc horde. The fighting was bloody and confused. It was hard to retain tight formations in the close press, and the attack was at risk of turning into a disorganised melee. That handed all the advantages to the heavier, stronger orcs. If this wasn’t to end in disaster, he needed to act.

‘To me!’ he roared, waving his new sword around his head and trying to pull his men around him. ‘Shoulder to shoulder. Don’t get drawn out!’

Being overheard above the din of the battlefield was hard, and not all his troops heeded the command. But those closest to him did, and they began to draw together. Soon they were formed up in something like proper Imperial ranks. Bloch himself kept in the thick of it. Ignoring his wounds, he led from the front. On either side of him, his men were kept busy, hacking and thrusting against the stubborn orc resistance.

Bloch was no different, stabbing with his sword against the greenskins. He didn’t enjoy using the blade. A halberd was his weapon, the one he’d been trained to use since he was a boy. The sword was for noblemen and princes. It cut through greenskin flesh all the same though, and the blades working in tandem on either side of him gave him some protection.

‘No mercy, lads!’ he roared. ‘No respite! Keep at them!’

They were holding their own. They were maintaining their formation. But it couldn’t last forever. This warband was far bigger than the ones they’d been pursued by over the past few days. Either he was right, and a relieving army was fighting on its western flank, or he’d made a terrible mistake.

From the heart of the greenskin mass, a series of roars rose into the air. They were gearing themselves up for a final push. Something had got them angry. Bloch hoped to Sigmar that was what he thought it was.

But then his vision was blocked by yet another greenskin warrior, tusks lowered and eyes raging. They weren’t giving up. They’d keep fighting until the last one of them fell to the ground. Bloch respected that. He felt the same way.

With a feral look in his eyes, he raised his sword and got stuck in.

Euler’s band had returned from the Old City. Going quickly through the backstreets, they’d reached the bridges over the Aver at last. Verstohlen had kept tight-lipped since leaving the townhouse, letting Grosslich’s captain make the decisions. He was eager to find the core of the fighting. That was as it should be, but still not reassuring. Chaos was always stronger than it appeared. Weakness was always fleeting. Even as Grosslich’s men drove the traitors from the Old City on to the western bank, his mind was unquiet. Far too easy.

Captain Euler brought the warband to a halt. The men looked like they needed a break. Though late in the afternoon, the sun was still strong. Truly, Verstohlen had never known a summer like it. The whole province was baking.

‘This is the place?’ asked Verstohlen.

‘It is, and the hour. He should be here soon.’

Verstohlen looked around. They were on a wide boulevard that ran along the eastern bank of the river. The street was cobbled and warehouses rose up behind it. The smell of the water was rank. Under the blistering sun, the water looked green and sickly. With no wind to drive the smells away, the air was heavy with the stench of gutted fish and refuse. The few boats moored nearby sat low in the water, their sails and ropes slack.

Further ahead, Verstohlen could see the bulk of the Averburg rise up against the empty sky. He couldn’t tell whether it was still manned. The standard of Averland hung from the flagpole at the summit, but that meant little. Surely Tochfel had surrendered it to one of the warring parties by now. The question was, which one?

Verstohlen put his knife away. In the daylight, with the enemy flying before them and the Old City nearly locked down, it was hard not to become complacent. He knew that would be a mistake. Verstohlen was no coward, but he was no fool either. Deep down, he was still afraid. Mortally afraid. The consequences of what he’d seen were terrible enough.

‘He approaches now,’ said Euler, breaking Verstohlen’s concentration. He looked along the quayside.

Heinz-Mark Grosslich in armour looked even more the picture of a commander than he had done in civilian robes. The sun shone from his exposed blond hair. He appeared calm, confident and in command. The self-appointed elector was surrounded by greatswords from the Alptraum estate. Their notched armour betrayed the fighting they’d been in, but they bore no resemblance to the scruffy mercenaries who formed the bulk of the fighting men on both sides. Ferenc had given him the best to work with.

As Grosslich came up to him, Verstohlen bowed politely.

‘Did you find anything, counsellor?’ the count asked.

Verstohlen shook his head.

‘As I feared, they’d long flown the nest. They’d worked hard to cover their tracks, too.’

‘Any sign at all? Any signal?’

Verstohlen thought of the masks.

‘No, my lord.’

Grosslich nodded grimly. ‘Then we’ll keep hunting.’ He motioned for his bodyguard to stand down. ‘Walk with me,’ he said to Verstohlen and moved towards the water’s edge. Verstohlen fell in beside him. Euler and his men, grateful of the respite, put their weapons down and began to talk amongst themselves.

‘I’ll confess that Ferenc’s news came as a surprise,’ said Grosslich, keeping his voice low. ‘I’ve never hidden my dislike for Rufus and his slut, but if I’d known about the–’

‘It is in the nature of corruption to be hidden,’ interrupted Verstohlen, wanting no mention of the details. ‘Do not trouble yourself.’

‘The joyroot is at the heart of it. This I suspected for many months. Leitdorf is not as wealthy as his lineage suggests, and it is I who have the support of the guilds. Only through this trade could he have armed his men. I won’t let those in my employ touch it.’

Verstohlen wondered if that was true. Joyroot use seemed to be endemic across the city.

‘Very wise.’

Grosslich paused before speaking again. He seemed to be weighing something up.

‘Ferenc tells me you’re an agent of the Lord Schwarzhelm,’ he said. ‘I assumed – forgive me – that you were merely an official.’

‘It’s an impression I work hard to cultivate.’

‘Then you’ll be an astute judge of politics. You’ll know, for example, that Herr Alptraum wishes to use me as a figurehead. He cannot succeed to the electorship himself, so he uses me as his proxy.’

Verstohlen had to admire the man’s judgement.

‘Then why maintain your alliance?’

‘I need him. His money, his connections, his arms. I have none of these. The only thing I have linking me to the electorship is a long forgotten blood-tie to an ancient count, and even that is contested. If there were better candidates than Alptraum and Leitdorf, I’d never had stood a chance.’

‘You make it sound as if you do not wish to succeed.’

Grosslich stopped walking and looked at him seriously. ‘I wish for nothing else. This province has wallowed in indolence for too long. Sigmar willing, I will restore it to glory. We must no longer be the rich weakling amongst the Empire’s realms.’

‘Ferenc Alptraum is an old hand at this game,’ said Verstohlen. ‘Be wary of taking him on.’

‘That is why I needed to speak to you. My victory here is almost at hand. Rufus’s men have been driven from the Old City and on to the western bank. We will hunt them down, and then I shall be crowned. But then the real battle begins. Alptraum cannot be allowed to rule through me. If that were to happen, nothing would change. We’d have swapped one tyrant for another. I need your help, counsellor. You have the skills for this work, whereas I am but a soldier.’

Verstohlen raised an eyebrow.

‘Are you offering me a job, Lord Grosslich?’

Grosslich looked uncharacteristically uneasy.

‘Not exactly. Some kind of advisory role, perhaps. I’m not a proud man, counsellor. I need help. You could provide me with it.’

Verstohlen smiled sadly.

‘I appreciate your predicament. Be assured that while the taint of Chaos remains in Averheim, I will help you root it out. But after that, I’m Schwarzhelm’s servant. That, I’m afraid, is not something I can change. Not even for the Emperor himself.’

‘Your devotion commends you,’ said Grosslich, keeping his expression level. If he was disappointed, he hid it well. ‘Let me speak candidly, though. There are many here who wonder if the Lord Schwarzhelm deserves the services of one such as you. He is a son of Averland, but–’

Verstohlen raised his hand.

‘Say no more. I will not hear this. If it were not for Schwarzhelm, Marius would have driven your province to ruin twenty years ago. Even now he fights to prevent it falling apart. He has been targeted by those we fight against, and a lesser man would have cracked long ago. Whatever you think, he is the greatest hope for your cause.’

Grosslich inclined his head in apology, withdrawing the criticism gracefully.

‘Forgive me. I should perhaps have more faith.’ He looked back along the river. In the distance, the great bridge over the Aver had begun to burn. The fighting had evidently reached the crossings, and the fires spread with it. ‘I wish I could discuss this at greater leisure, but I should go back to my men. You are to be commended, Herr Verstohlen. Your tidings given to Alptraum have set this in motion, and victory is at hand.’

‘Does Leitdorf lead his forces?’

‘He’s not been seen, but it’s not his way. He’ll be skulking in some cellar, letting his peasants lose their lives for him.’

‘That concerns me. We’re driving them back too easily.’

Grosslich grinned. He looked supremely unworried.

‘Worry not, counsellor. In an honest fight, there is only one winner. Whatever dabbling Leitdorf has been doing in spells and potions, it won’t make up for his poor judgement. Even his own men hate him. The city will be ours before nightfall tomorrow.’

Verstohlen looked at the burning bridge darkly. Something was wrong here. Though he couldn’t put his finger on it, every instinct he possessed warned him that they were winning too quickly. The ways of Chaos were subtle, and uprooting the contagion was never as simple a matter as this.

‘I will come with you,’ he said. ‘You could use a good shot, and I want to see Leitdorf’s forces with my own eyes. Something has eluded me here, I am sure of it.’

Grosslich smiled confidently. ‘It’ll be an honour. We’ll drive them out together.’

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Bloch felt his resolve begin to flag at last. The sun was failing. The fighting had been fierce and unrelenting for too long. His men were surrounded on all sides. They’d taken heavy losses. Of the several hundred he’d led in the orc rearguard, perhaps two thirds remained on their feet. They’d driven hard into the orc lines, but the greenskins had swallowed them up. This was beginning to look more and more like a mistake.

Even his arms, hardened by years of incessant combat, were near the end of their strength. Wielding the sword was hard. He’d already sustained several wounds due to the unfamiliar weapon. A halberd was more difficult to use in a confined space, but it served as both attack and defence. Without the long stave to use, Bloch found the hooked weapons of the orcs getting through his guard too often. He’d taken a flesh wound to his leg and only narrowly avoided being skewered by an unusually nimble greenskin warrior.

Too many of his men hadn’t been so lucky. Fischer was gone, dragged down by the combined attack of several orcs working in tandem. Bloch had reached him too late. After so many days on the run, his men were flagging. The battle with the orcs had ebbed and flowed, but it seemed as if they’d finally run out of the fortune that had preserved them since Grunwald’s demise.

‘To me, lads!’ he shouted, desperately trying to rally the men that remained. His voice cracked as he urged them on. The halberdiers and spearmen around him kept their heads down, desperately trying to stem the assault of the orcs. The formation still held, but only just. With every backward step, every orc assault, Bloch’s detachment was beaten back. They were surrounded, cut off from help.

Bloch raised his sword a final time. The men on either side of him looked drained. The orcs hung back for a moment, taking the chance to jeer at them before they charged. They swung their crude weapons wildly, relishing the impending victory. Bloch couldn’t make out what they were saying, but the gist was obvious enough.

Gritting his teeth, he prepared for the onslaught. He’d had a good run. He couldn’t complain. It’d been worth the gamble.

Then, before his astonished eyes, the orc ranks were torn apart.

From nowhere, crashing through the press of greenskins, armoured knights charged straight through the mocking warriors. Heavy plate armour flashed in the sun as a wedge of horsemen tore through the orc resistance. No more than two dozen of them, an arrowhead of steel amid a sea of foes. But they were superb horsemen. Bloch saw one sweep a greenskin warrior from its feet on the charge, drop the lance, take up a sword and swing it round to decapitate another. All at speed, all in a heartbeat.

At their head was a figure he knew all too well. Schwarzhelm was like a force of nature. His armour was battered and dented all over, but his momentum on the charge was irresistible. He roared his defiance in that familiar resounding voice, hacking left and right with the Sword of Justice as he came on. In that moment, with the sun glinting from his armour like a halo, he looked like one of the heroes of old, the companions of Holy Sigmar who cleansed the Empire of the orc menace when the world was young and purer. With every mighty stroke, every hammer blow, the will of the greenskins to resist was thrown down.

In an instant, the situation was reversed. The orcs were smashed to one side. Bloch could see more knights galloping to join the assault. They had the colours of Averheim. Bloch was transfixed for a moment, hardly daring to believe what he was seeing. The orcs scattered, ridden down by the knights. Suddenly relieved of the pressure of constant defence, his own men began to break out of the stricture. The greenskins, caught between two forces, broke under the assault.

Not all of them ran. Some of the larger warriors stood their ground, bellowing in frustration at the denial of their prize. A huge orc lurched up to Bloch, eyes blazing, axe swinging low against the ground. A halberdier charged straight at it, but was swatted away with a casual swipe of the monster’s vast claw-like hand. The creature fixed its pig-like eyes on Bloch. Somewhere deep within its violence-addled mind, it singled him out. With a guttural roar, it charged. Bloch tensed, waiting for the impact.

It never came. A knight rode between the two of them, cutting off the orc’s attack. There was a blaze of sunlight as the rider’s sword plunged downwards. The greenskin crashed to the ground, decapitated, its severed neck pumping blood. The ruined corpse rolled several times before coming to a halt, its claws still twitching. The knight tore onward, hardly pausing to regain his balance. Ahead of him, the rest of the orcs were being driven away. The horde had been smashed. In the wake of the knights, Averlanders poured into the breach. They rushed over to Bloch’s beleaguered men, sweeping the orcs from their hard-pressed lines and pursuing them as they broke and ran.

Finally, the relief had arrived.

Bloch felt his sword arm go weak at last. He’d been fighting with barely a break for days. It had taken its toll. He felt his vision begin to cloud, and he felt suddenly light-headed.

Then a shadow fell across him. Shading his eyes against the sun, he looked up. Schwarzhelm towered above him. His charger’s flanks were glossy with sweat. The man’s massive armoured form must have taken some carrying. Schwarzhelm’s presence was like the return of a welcome dream. There was the familiar armour, the laurel-wreathed helmet, the massive breastplate with the Ghal Maraz pendant swinging from it.

‘My lord!’ cried Bloch.

Schwarzhelm pulled his horse around and dismounted in a single movement. The blood of the orcs sluiced down the Sword of Justice. He walked up to Bloch. The Emperor’s Champion was as grim-faced as ever, but there was an icy satisfaction in the man’s eyes.

‘You survived,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘I knew you would. I am not too late.’

He clasped Bloch on the shoulder. The grip was as heavy as any blow he’d received on the battlefield, and he had to work not to stagger under it.

‘It’s becoming a habit, sir,’ said Bloch, his worn face breaking into an expression of pure relief.

‘What is?’

‘Riding to the rescue. Just like in the legends.’

More Averlander troops were arriving every moment, striding across the battlefield. In the face of the reinforcements, the remaining orcs were driven back further. All around them, Bloch’s men were falling to the earth in exhaustion. Their places were taken by fresh footsoldiers, backed up by the ever-present knights.

‘Can you still wield a blade?’ asked Schwarzhelm, clearly itching to be after the remaining greenskins.

Bloch grinned. His energy returned in an instant. Even after everything, the prospect of fighting alongside the great man was something he relished. There were men who would have given their own families into slavery to have the honour of marching beside Schwarzhelm.

‘Give me a proper weapon to wield and I’ll fight with you till the End Times come and we’re all damned together.’

Schwarzhelm nodded with approval.

‘Get this man a halberd!’ he roared. ‘Then we finish this thing.’

Kurt Helborg drew his horse to a standstill. The armoured bridle clinked as the beast shook its head impatiently. On either side of him, Reiksguard knights took up position. One hundred of them, all in full battle array despite the stultifying heat. The Reiksguard livery of red and white looked pristine in the sharp, clear light, and their weapons glistened with menace. It was a formidable contingent. If the reports coming out of Averland were true, they would be needed.

Skarr pulled up beside him. The man’s lank hair was slick with sweat. Flies buzzed around the muzzle of his horse. Everything was dank, warm and humid.

‘What do you think?’

‘Looks peaceful enough.’

They looked from their vantage point into the valley beyond. The road ran on for a few hundred yards before dipping sharply to follow the contours of the land. Perhaps a mile or two in the distance lay the town of Streissen, roughly halfway between the industrial might of Nuln and the rural backwater of Averland’s interior. As befitted a town on the border, it reflected a mix of regional styles. The walls were high and crenulated. They’d been whitewashed in imitation of Altdorf’s naturally white stone, though the long years had stained the surface a dirty grey. There were high watchtowers at regular intervals along the protective barrier.

The River Aver looped around the southern edge of the town before running west, and there were landing stages all along the bank. They didn’t look busy. The water was still and sluggish under the sun. There was very little traffic on the road. The place looked half-asleep.

‘This heat,’ complained Skarr, wiping his face with a rag. The cloth was already sodden.

‘Do you sense anything?’ asked Helborg, looking at the town before them intently.

‘What do you mean?’

If he was honest, Helborg couldn’t quite place what he meant. There was an air of something about the countryside around them. Perhaps the heat was part of it. Perhaps it was just the effects of the long ride from Nuln. But something put him on edge. It felt wrong. Just on the edge of sensation, he thought he could smell jasmine, though they were far too far north for the flowers to bloom.

‘I don’t know. Ignore it. Have we heard anything from Averheim?’

Skarr shook his head. Messengers had been sent on ahead to the capital, but they hadn’t returned. There were any number of explanations for that. The Empire was a dangerous place.

It was still strange.

‘Let’s press on,’ said Helborg, nudging his horse back into motion. ‘This place isn’t worth bothering with. We’ll carry on to Averheim.’

Tochfel hurried along the ramparts of the Averburg. The situation couldn’t last much longer. Any sense of defiance he’d felt over the past two days had melted in the face of the sustained assault on the city. Just as he’d feared, the citadel was now an isolated spot of sanity amid a swirling torrent of violence. He had no idea who was winning the war for the streets. From his vantage point, the destruction was senseless, whoever was causing it.

He turned a corner rapidly, only to bump into Morven. The man was carrying a stack of arrows. They scattered across the stone. He was about to burst into a furious string of expletives when he saw who’d caused the accident.

‘M-my apologies, Steward,’ he stammered, reaching for the arrows. ‘I didn’t know it was–’

‘What are you doing, carrying these?’ asked Tochfel, helping him retrieve them. ‘Aren’t there others for this kind of work?’

Morven gave him a look of despair.

‘They’re all on the walls, Steward,’ he complained. ‘We barely have enough to give even the pretence of resistance. If they want to storm the walls, they can do so whenever they please.’

Tochfel rose to his feet. He walked up to the parapet and risked a look down between the battlements. Far below, men clustered around the gates. They were well armoured and arrayed for an assault. He guessed several hundred were stationed along the ramp leading to the gatehouse, and more looked to be arriving from the Old City all the time. All they required was a ram for the doors and the attack would surely begin.

‘Which one of them is it?’

‘Ferenc Alptraum.’

Tochfel rolled his eyes. Of course. His family had once ruled from the Averburg. No wonder he wanted it back. He stole another look over the edge. There were seasoned troops down there. If the Averburg had been manned they’d have posed no threat at all, but the hastily arrayed guards of the citadel were mostly scribes and junior loremasters. There were mere dozens of them on the walls and scarcely more waiting on the inside of the great doors to repel intruders. The charade wouldn’t fool anyone for long.

‘Keep them out for as long as you can,’ said Tochfel, handing the chief of staff his bundle of arrows and turning back the way he’d come.

‘Where are you going?’ came the querulous voice of Morven.

Tochfel ignored him. He descended into the castle swiftly, following routes he’d known since childhood. Once inside the cool stone, he began to think more clearly. The end would come soon. Alptraum must surely have realised how meagre their defences were, and he’d waste little time taking over once he was inside. That could not be prevented, but there was one service he could render before he lost control of the citadel.

The records. The precious records of the succession battle. They must not fall into either Grosslich’s or Leitdorf’s hands. Though it would probably prove futile, Tochfel knew that he had to preserve them. One day the law would be restored and the chronicle of these times would be required again.

He went down the narrow spiral staircase that led to the archives. The repository of Averland’s history was in the oldest part of the ancient citadel, locked behind walls many yards thick. He was as familiar with it as he was with his own chambers. Over his life, he’d probably spent as much time in there.

He reached his destination. He was far below ground level, and the only light came from torches clamped to the stone walls. Some of them had gone out, and the shadows hung heavy on the stone flags.

The thick oak door to the library was open. That was unusual. It should have been locked. Only two men had the keys to the archives. He was one of them. Achendorfer was the other. He felt a sudden sense of wariness take him over. From far above he could hear muffled sounds. Perhaps the attackers had broken in at last. Time was running out.

Tochfel crept forward, looking around him carefully. The library looked deserted. The stone ceiling was low, built in the style of a crypt. Passages and antechambers led off in all directions, dark under narrow arches. Cracked leather tomes lined every wall. Their spines were inscribed in formal Reikspiel, but in the flickering light most were unreadable. It was cold. Even in the height of such a summer, the warmth of the sun never penetrated this far down.

The archive had many departments, and even Tochfel didn’t know them all. The one he wanted was straight on, down into the bowels of the scriptorium. He went quietly, his soft leather shoes making no noise against the stone. As the light from the torches ran out, he took the last one from the wall and held it as a brand. Its glow was warm and comforting, but it didn’t extend far. He didn’t like the way the flickering shadows reared up on the walls. They danced at the edge of his vision in an unnerving fashion.

He was getting closer. He passed more bookshelves, groaning under the weight of their heavy loads of parchment, vellum and leather. The noises from the corridor outside had died away. It was as if he’d entered a dark sanctum of calm, buried deep within the eye of the storm raging outside.

Then he saw it. Another light. In the chamber ahead, no more then twenty yards away. His heart stopped. Perhaps one of the loremasters had had the same idea. In these troubled times, one could never tell. He wished he’d brought a knife, a rod, anything to defend himself with. Suddenly, his brand felt flimsy in his grip. Not much of a weapon.

Tochfel swallowed.

‘Achendorfer?’ The words echoed mockingly through the empty vaults beyond. There was the sound of a book being slammed shut and the light guttered. Tochfel rushed forward, holding the brand aloft, trying to throw more light across the chamber.

There were more sounds, as if someone was hurriedly pushing something to one side. Then a face lurched up out of the shadows of the arch.

‘Achendorfer!’ cried Tochfel, feeling relief well up inside him. His heart still thumped heavily. ‘Mother of Sigmar, you scared me.’

The loremaster looked terrible. His ashen grey face was distorted by fear, and his forehead was shiny with sweat. Tochfel noticed the man’s hand shaking as he tried to re-light his own brand.

‘Sorry, Steward,’ he mumbled, striking the flint clumsily. His voice sounded thick and strained, as if he had a heavy cold.

‘What are you doing down here?’ asked Tochfel, holding his own light up high, trying to illuminate some more of the cramped chamber. The volumes in here were obscure ones. Tochfel couldn’t remember if he’d ever ventured into this part of the library himself. The air was dank and unwholesome.

Achendorfer looked evasive. He was breathing with difficulty. He finally got his brand re-lit, and the orange light of the flames bathed him with a lurid glow.

‘I could ask you the same thing.’

Tochfel looked at him carefully. There was something strange about his eyes. The man looked like he’d been taking something. Surely not the joyroot. That was only used by the gutter filth. He felt his fear return. Why was Achendorfer staring at him like that? Almost without thinking, he took a step back.

‘Uriens?’ he asked, feeling more unsure of himself with every moment. ‘Are you all right?’

Achendorfer came after him, his eyes shining in the torchlight. He seemed like he was trying to come to some kind of a decision, like a boy caught with his fingers in the honeypot and looking for an excuse. Tochfel clutched his brand more tightly. If he had to, he’d use it.

Achendorfer stared at him. His expression was tortured.

‘I’m sorry, Dagobert,’ he said. ‘For everything.’

Then there was a sudden crash behind them. Fresh light bloomed down from the main body of the library. Achendorfer looked panicked and scuttled back, away from the intrusion. Tochfel, grateful for any interruption, whirled around to face it.

Men were piling into the chamber. They were all bearing torches. The place was soon filled with firelight. Tochfel watched them fan out across the archive with alarm. It would only take one spark.

‘Be careful!’ he cried out, knowing how pathetic he sounded. The instinct of the official in him was strong, even in such terrible times.

‘Don’t worry, Steward,’ came a familiar voice. One of the men walked into the pool of light cast by Tochfel’s brand. He was dressed in armour, but it looked more ceremonial than anything else. The Alptraum crest was embossed on the breastplate, a rampant lion flanked by laurels.

The speaker took his helmet off, revealing the thin face of Ferenc Alptraum.

‘No doubt you’re here to secure the safety of the succession documents,’ he said, smiling widely. In the distorted light, it looked more like a grimace. ‘I’m glad I arrived when I did. Now my men can help you.’

Tochfel didn’t know whether to feel relieved or terrified. Where had Achendorfer crept off to? And what had come over him? What was he sorry for?

‘Am I a prisoner, then?’ said Tochfel, trying to strike as dignified a pose as he could.

‘Only if you want to be. It was foolish of you to try and hold the Averburg against us, but I don’t keep grudges. There’s been little blood spilled. Be thankful it was us that reached you rather than Leitdorf. There are things about him you should know.’

Tochfel felt his spirits sink. The propaganda of the victor. No doubt Grosslich’s faction had discovered some ‘dark secret’ about their opponents. Tochfel wouldn’t believe a word of it. He was too old for such games.

‘You can save your speeches, Herr Alptraum. As far as I’m concerned, you’re a usurper and a traitor to Averland. When the law is restored, I shall testify to that effect.’

Alptraum laughed, and the sound echoed from vault to vault.

‘How noble. I’ll bear that in mind. But now you need to come with me. There are things to discuss, whether you wish to hear them or not.’

As Alptraum spoke, two of his men moved quietly to Tochfel’s side. Aside from their brands, they also carried naked swords. Tochfel finally saw the danger he was in. His bravado melted away.

‘There are laws in Averheim still,’ he said, but his voice sounded shaky and terrified. ‘You may not assail me. I am still the Steward.’

Alptraum came towards him, still smiling. There was cunning in his expression, but little malice.

‘Oh, we’ll respect the laws, Steward. You need not fear for your own skin. This is a peaceful transition of power. I’ll need you at my side to ensure an orderly succession.’ He looked around him with interest. ‘But I’m sure you know that some erroneous documents have found their way down here over the past few months. This collection is long overdue a little selective culling. We’ll be careful. Very careful.’

Tochfel felt the bitter taste of his failure. He’d been too late. If he’d retrieved the documents just an hour earlier, he might have been able to salvage something. Now it was over. The Grosslich version of events would be preserved, everything else destroyed.

‘So you say,’ he muttered.

‘Now you’ll go with my men,’ said Alptraum. ‘You’ll show them your private papers, while I shall also study. Then you’ll resume your duties, working under me. If you’re sensible, nothing need change for you, Herr Tochfel. The parchment will keep on coming across your desk. All will be well with the world.’

Tochfel glared at him for a moment, wondering whether to believe him. It didn’t matter very much if he did or didn’t. He had no power to resist. The vainglorious attempt to hold the Averburg had ended pathetically.

‘It shall be as you command,’ he said. With a deep sense of despondency, Tochfel allowed himself to be led off by Alptraum’s men. Ferenc himself took a final look around the archives before withdrawing and leaving a couple of guards on the door.

In the absence of the soldiers’ torches, the vaults sunk back into complete darkness. Heavy footfalls echoed along the spiral stairwells as they ascended and then dwindled to nothing. Everything was silent.

Except, hidden in the shadows, there was a faint, barely audible wheezing. Alone, forgotten, Achendorfer still crouched.

When the others had all left, he rose and made his way back to where he’d been hiding. He retrieved something from the antechamber, then hurried off into the darkness, following routes into the bowels of the citadel that only he knew.

Morning broke over the rolling grassland of eastern Averland. Bloch awoke suddenly. For a moment, he had no idea where he was. He couldn’t even remember falling asleep. Then it came rushing back. Some of it, at least.

The orcs had been destroyed. It had taken the entire day to finish them off, and they’d fought until dusk. But they had no answer to Schwarzhelm. He’d carved through them, giving them no respite or mercy. Every attempt by the greenskins to rally had been destroyed by him, every retreat pursued ruthlessly. Only with the coming of the dark had the army at last been able to sink into an exhausted rest. The rank and file halberdiers, spearmen and irregulars were clustered on the east-facing slopes of the hill they’d fought over so hard into the night. With the eventual destruction of the orc horde, that was where they’d spent the night, clustered together in a state of half-watchfulness, half-exhaustion.

Bloch still couldn’t remember how the battle had ended for him. At some point he must have given out, fallen to the earth with fatigue like those around him. It was all so hazy.

He rolled over, still in his full armour, and staggered to his feet. Immediately he felt the stabbing pain of the wound in his leg. He looked down. It had been bandaged. Had he done that? He didn’t remember doing it. He didn’t remember anyone else doing it either.

It wasn’t just his leg that ached. Every muscle in his body protested as he moved. He could barely walk. There was a low, hammering headache behind his eyes. He needed something to drink. How long had it been since he’d eaten properly? Sigmar only knew.

All around him, the rest of the army looked in the same kind of shape. Schwarzhelm had pushed the Averlanders hard, and many of them were slumped in exhaustion in the grass, their eyes hollow and staring. The survivors of Grunwald’s command were in even worse condition. Some were still on their feet, but many had collapsed during the final stages of the battle. Even after the orcs had been routed and the field won there had been no celebration.

The heat didn’t help. Bloch fumbled at his collar, trying to release his jerkin. He felt grimy, caked in old sweat that had never truly dried. The sunlight, still low in the east, hurt his eyes. This whole province was too damnably bright. Not like the wholesome grey skies of the Reikland or the brooding forests of the north. No wonder Averlanders were so strange. Their country was fit for cattle, not honest humans.

As his senses gradually returned, he saw that the army around him had been put in some kind of order. The footsoldiers were arranged in companies and there were watchmen on the edges of a makeshift camp. Wains had caught up with them, full of provisions from Heideck. There were tents, which must have gone up during the night. There were even fires, their thin pillars of smoke curling into the blue sky. From such a scene of desolation just the day before, the place was starting to look something like a proper camp.

‘Herr Bloch.’

The voice came from further up the slope. Bloch turned to face it. It was Kraus. The honour guard captain looked almost unscathed, though his gait betrayed his weariness. It had been a testing campaign for all of them.

‘Lord Schwarzhelm is back from orc hunting. He asked me to find you. Can you walk?’

Bloch grimaced. Every time he moved, a sharp pain shot up his thigh. He was damned if Schwarzhelm would know about it.

‘I’m fine. Show me to him.’

Kraus walked up the slope. As Bloch limped alongside him, he took a look at the faces of the men around them. Some of the men must have got some sleep in the night. Others still slumbered, prostrate on the grass where they’d fallen after dragging themselves back from the fighting. They were still perhaps a day’s march out from Heideck and further still from Grenzstadt. That was a long way from anywhere, given the condition of the men. For the time being, they’d have to make this place their own.

At the summit of the hill the Imperial Standard had been planted. It had rarely flown over such a hastily concocted and dishevelled army, thrown together in haste and with no proper planning for its deployment. But, held together by little more than Schwarzhelm’s will, it had succeeded in its task. The horde had been destroyed and its remnants scattered. Heideck was no longer threatened, and the way was clear to rid the rest of the province of the greenskin menace. Not a bad result. To the extent he’d played a part in it, Bloch felt proud. It could have gone very differently.

Only one man stood beside the standard. His massive bulk against the horizon was familiar. His plate armour still glinted, though it had been ravaged by blows. The longsword still hung from his belt, decorated with the comet motif and engraved with runes of warding. As Bloch approached Schwarzhelm, Kraus tactfully withdrew. The general looked up from a sheet of parchment he’d been studying. His face was lined with concern. When he saw the halberdier captain, his expression lightened a little. Only a little.

‘Herr Bloch,’ he said, rolling the parchment up and putting it away. ‘I trust you slept well? The bedding was to your liking?’

Bloch didn’t know quite how to respond to that. Was that what Schwarzhelm called a joke? It was impossible to read the expression on that vast, scarred, bearded face. He decided it was probably meant to be amusing.

‘Not bad. Could have done with a few more feathers in the bolster.’

Schwarzhelm grunted. He didn’t look amused.

‘In any case, you deserved some rest. It was heroic, to last so long out here. I’ve served with men who’d have given in long before I found you.’

Again, Bloch hardly knew what to say. He’d still not learned how to cope with compliments. They were strange things, alien to his whole way of being.

‘Forgive me,’ he stammered. ‘I don’t exactly recall–’

‘You don’t remember the final hours? It was an honour to have you alongside me. When I finally ordered you to retire, you could hardly see. By then, the worst was over.’ Schwarzhelm gazed down on the ranks of men below, most of them lying on the grass as Bloch had been doing, utterly drained. ‘This is still a formidable army. The men need rest, but they’ll recover. We lost many, but the orcs lost more. The tide has turned.’

Bloch followed his gaze, trying to gauge how many men they had left. Still more than two thousand capable of bearing arms, he estimated. A serious contingent. He didn’t like to estimate how many were from his own command. It would be too few. They’d suffered badly in that last assault.

‘Tell me,’ said Schwarzhelm, his tone a little less confident, ‘how did Grunwald die?’

In a flash, Bloch saw it in his mind’s eye. The commander, borne down by a whole pack of orcs, shouting at him to flee. He winced. That vision would haunt him.

‘Well, sir. He held the line while we withdrew.’

Schwarzhelm looked at Bloch intently. Those eyes, set deep into the lined face, were penetrating. Bloch felt an overwhelming urge to look away. With effort, he held Schwarzhelm’s gaze. It was always a mistake to look away.

‘A good commander,’ was all Schwarzhelm said, though there was an edge of bitterness in his words.

‘He was, sir.’

‘You know that his requests for reinforcements never reached Averheim?’

‘I’m told the road was blocked.’

‘It was. Greenskins, maybe, though it seems unlikely. Perhaps men allied to one of the candidates.’

‘Whoever it was, they knew what they were doing. We heard nothing from you either. Grunwald wasn’t even sure you’d made it to Averland.’

‘It’s something to be investigated. If I had the time and the men, I’d scour the highways now. Rest assured, when I find those responsible…’

He trailed off. Bloch waited. Schwarzhelm seemed more troubled than he’d ever been. After witnessing him at the crushing victory at Turgitz, the change was remarkable. He was still dominating, but he looked tired. Huge bags hung under his eyes and his pupils were dull. How much rest had he had in the last few weeks?

‘As it happens, I have neither the time nor the men for what needs to be done,’ Schwarzhelm said at last. ‘We’ve achieved a great deal here, but the task is not finished. But I’ve had word from Averheim. An armoured party from Ferenc Alptraum, of all people, has caught up with us. My counsellor has been speaking to him, it would seem. They’re calling me back.’

Bloch didn’t know what to say to that. He’d not been party to any of the events in the city. Saying anything risked exposing his ignorance.

‘How goes the succession?’ he asked, hoping that wasn’t a stupid question.

Schwarzhelm snorted his disdain. ‘They’re fighting openly now. But it’s worse than that. The Leitdorf candidate’s a traitor. Verstohlen’s message found me just this morning.’ He looked west and his lungs filled with a huge, weary sigh. ‘I’ll have to return. If he’s right, this can’t be ignored.’

Bloch looked back down at the army uncertainly. The orcs had been defeated, but there would be splinter bands still at large. To turn back now would risk all that had been achieved.

‘Does Verstohlen say how serious a threat Leitdorf is?’ asked Bloch. ‘We still have–’

‘I know. You want to finish the task at hand. There are greenskins left alive.’ Schwarzhelm pursed his lips in thought. ‘We are being stretched. Do you not think it odd that, just when my presence is needed in Averheim, an incursion of orcs comes through the most heavily guarded pass in the Empire to cause havoc? And that when I have been drawn out here to snuff out that threat, then it’s Averheim that dissolves into civil war? We are being played with, Herr Bloch. Verstohlen warned me we were being manipulated. They’re assaulting us on all fronts.’

Bloch felt the truth of that. The more he learned about the situation, the less he liked it. They needed more men, more time, more supplies. For all its beauty, Averland was turning into a swamp. He couldn’t see a solution. To ignore the situation in the city was impossible. To ignore the orcs was irresponsible.

‘We have a choice,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘West to Averheim, or east to Grenzstadt and the passes? Which of them appeals to you, Herr Bloch? Which would you choose?’

Was he being tested? Bloch couldn’t believe that Schwarzhelm didn’t already know what he wanted to do. Bloch’s mind worked quickly, assessing the options, the manpower, the distances.

‘Do we have to choose? We still have many men here. The orcs are mostly routed. If you need to return to Averheim with half the troops, I can lead the men who remain.’

Schwarzhelm looked at him shrewdly.

‘That had occurred to me,’ he said. ‘But we’ll be stretching ourselves thin. Maybe too thin.’

‘But if the orcs have been scattered…’

‘They’re still dangerous. We don’t how many remain.’

‘A damn sight fewer than there were.’

And then, it almost happened. For a split second, Schwarzhelm’s face twitched. His eyes glittered mischievously. Some men might have called that a smile. Bloch wouldn’t have dared, but it was certainly something damn close to one.

‘That there are, Herr Bloch,’ Schwarzhelm said, a kernel of savage satisfaction in his voice. ‘That there are.’

He looked west again, as if by peering in the direction of Averheim he’d get some kind of confirmation of his decision.

‘I’ll be honest with you,’ he said at last. ‘Since arriving in Averland I’ve not felt myself. It’s been as if some force has turned against me, weighing down on my mind. The city is at the heart of it. If Verstohlen’s right, then it may be that Averheim is perilous for me. It’s only out here, doing the honest work of a soldier, that I’ve come even close to remembering who I am. I can think clearly here.’

Bloch said nothing. Schwarzhelm was speaking candidly. Amazingly candidly. It was as if the big man needed someone to confide it. In the absence of Verstohlen, it seemed to fall to Bloch to fulfil that role.

‘Your offer of leading the men east to seal the passes while I respond to Verstohlen’s missive scares me.’ Schwarzhelm turned back to Bloch. ‘Does that surprise you? That a man like me would be scared of anything?’

Bloch began to feel very uncomfortable. Before Turgitz, Schwarzhelm had been like a name from the time of legends, a figure of such transcendent power that the very idea of him having emotions or anxieties as a mortal man did would have been laughable. And yet here he was, laying them out as plain as day.

‘You shouldn’t be,’ Schwarzhelm continued. ‘Only a fool claims to fear nothing. I’ve heard the Emperor himself confess fears. It makes us stronger, to acknowledge the fear within us. The question, Herr Bloch, is what one does with that knowledge. Does fear become the master, propelling us forward like puppets, or do we test ourselves against it? Do we embrace our fear, or run from it?’

‘I can’t imagine you running from anything, sir,’ said Bloch. As soon as the words left his mouth, he wished he could reel them back in. He sounded clumsy and obsequious. He was not built for such talk.

‘I did not say run. It’s a question of choice.’

Schwarzhelm fell silent. Bloch, worried about saying something equally stupid, kept his mouth shut. For a few terrible moments, Schwarzhelm remained unmoving, lost in thought. The wind around them lifted the grass gently. Below them, Bloch could hear the men of the army stir themselves. As the sun climbed higher, the need to move on would grow. They needed direction. As he had done in the woods after Grunwald’s death, Bloch felt the burden of command keenly. He had an inkling that Schwarzhelm felt it too. For some reason, he knew the decision he was wrestling with was vitally important. It was more than tactics, more than strategy. If Schwarzhelm went back to Averheim, then something was going to happen. He was the key to all of this. All of them, friend and foe alike, wanted him there for some reason.

‘I will go,’ Schwarzhelm announced at last. His voice had assumed its habitual tone of clipped command. ‘Verstohlen has never been wrong about these matters before. We’ll divide the army. I’ll ride back to Averheim with an escort, and the infantry will follow when they can. You will take the remainder of the men to Grenzstadt. Your orders are to head to Black Fire Pass. There is a garrison there that should have stopped this incursion before it reached the interior. Find out what happened, and above all else make sure the gap is sealed. Only when that’s done do I want to see you in the city. Do not disappoint me.’

‘Yes, sir,’ said Bloch.

‘You will take the bulk of the footsoldiers and some of the Averlander cavalry. That’s over a thousand men, and you can resupply at Grenzstadt and take on reinforcements. I’ll send Kraus with you, and warrant documents. The rest of the men will come with me to Averheim. I’ll ride ahead with an advance guard; the remainder can follow on foot when they’re rested.’

Bloch felt relieved. Listening to Schwarzhelm agonise over the options had not been easy. Being given a task to perform, no matter how difficult or dangerous, was far preferable to having to second-guess an outcome.

‘Who’ll command the forces sent east?’

Schwarzhelm gave Bloch a shrewd look.

‘That, at least, is something I am clear about. I took a risk bringing you, Bloch, and it’s been rewarded. You’ll take them up to the passes. I’ll speak to the captains and to Kraus. You should be proud. I’m giving this army to you, Bloch. Use it well. You’re in command.’

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

Verstohlen was standing on the west side of the river with Grosslich’s men amidst a cluster of low buildings. He checked to see that his pistol was loaded and primed to fire. The campaign was going well. All the major bridges were now in Grosslich’s hands, and they’d made inroads into the poorer parts of the western bank. It seemed that wherever they chose to assault, they had the victory. Leitdorf’s men were demoralised and divided. By contrast, Grosslich’s were disciplined and effective. Verstohlen’s regard for the man as a commander had only grown.

‘Keep it quiet,’ whispered Euler. ‘Let’s make this quick and easy. One den at a time.’

The fighting here was house-to-house. No one knew where Leitdorf was holed up. The race to find him was intense. Grosslich had promised a hundred gold crowns for his head, which had encouraged a good deal of enthusiasm for finding him. Following a vague lead, Euler’s band had ended up in one of the smelliest alleys in the poor quarter. The walls were tall and narrow. As they crept down it, even the dominating Averburg was lost to view, as were the baking rays of the sun. That would have been a comfort had it not been for the refuse piled knee-high at alleyway’s base. In some sections it felt like they were wading through slurry.

The men went watchfully. Their numbers had swelled since the start of the campaign, and there were now thirty of them in the company. Euler crept up to the door at the end of the foetid alleyway. Rubbish was piled up against it and the wooden frame looked half-rotten. A terrible place for a hideout, but Leitdorf was no doubt running out of boltholes. Plenty of terrified citizens of the poor quarter had pointed them in this direction. For the most part they didn’t care which of the warring factions won control of the city. They just wanted the fighting to end.

Euler listened at the door for a few moments. Stepping carefully, regretting the mess the grime had made of his expensive Zellenhof boots, Verstohlen joined him. He placed his ear against the pitted surface of the wood. There was some noise from within, but too faint to make out. Movement, perhaps.

‘You’re sure about this?’ said Verstohlen, his voice low.

Euler shrugged. ‘It’s a lead. Got any better targets?’

‘None. Let’s get it over with, then.’

The two men stepped back from the door. Euler placed his foot over the flimsy lock and kicked savagely. The door swung open on rusty hinges and they charged in.

There was a dingy chamber beyond, lit by dirt-streaked windows on one wall and a series of tallow candles on another. The smell was overpowering. Several men sat around a table in the centre. They were armed, if poorly, and jumped up as soon as Euler and Verstohlen burst in. In such an irregular war it was impossible to tell at first glance who was fighting for whom, but they had the look of Leitdorf’s men, holed up away from the fiercest fighting.

Verstohlen stepped to one side, took careful aim and sent a bullet spiralling in the face of the nearest man. The man spun backwards, his cries of surprise cut cruelly short. Euler flew at the next nearest, knocking him back with a furious swipe of his sword. Then the rest of the men were in the chamber, tearing at the inhabitants. Blades flashed in the semi-darkness, and blood splattered on the filth-strewn floor.

There was no way out, no rear exit. The fighting was mercifully brief. Leitdorf’s men put up a token struggle, but they were outnumbered and taken unawares. Verstohlen took little part in it and put his pistol in its holster.

‘Do not kill them all!’ he cried.

By then there was one survivor, cowering in the corner. He had no weapon and seemed older than the others. Euler held up his hand, and the assault stopped. Six men lay dead on the floor, five of them Leitdorf’s.

Euler went over to the man in the corner. He was skinny, almost emaciated, with lank hair that hung to his shoulder. His skin was a pale grey, almost blue in the folds of flesh under his eyes. He looked utterly wretched. As Euler stood over him, the man scrabbled to get even further back into the corner, like a trapped animal in a cage.

‘Leave this to me,’ said Verstohlen, walking over to the corner.

Euler shrugged. ‘As you wish. We’ll have a look around.’

Verstohlen squatted down facing the trembling figure. The man smelled as bad as everything else. The heat had turned half of Averheim into a cesspit.

‘What’s your name?’ asked Verstohlen, keeping his voice calm.

The man stared back at him, wide-eyed, and said nothing. He seemed to be having trouble focussing. Verstohlen leaned forward and sniffed. Somewhere, buried beneath the layers of body odour, halitosis and excrement, there was an element of jasmine.

A joyroot user. Verstohlen had begun to wonder whether Leitdorf had stamped the trade out amongst his followers.

‘Where do you get your supply?’

The man shook his head, still trembling. It was as if his mouth had been glued together. Verstohlen couldn’t decide whether the man was terrified of him, or just generally terrified. The narcotic was certainly capable of inducing paranoia.

‘There’s nothing more for us here,’ said Euler, coming to stand at his shoulder. ‘You think it’s worth questioning this one?’

‘I do. Will you wait outside for me?’

Euler nodded. ‘Don’t be too long. There are more leads to follow. I could use those gold pieces.’

The men filed out of the chamber and back into the alley. The last one to leave pulled the door closed behind him. Verstohlen and the man were alone.

‘I think you understand why I’m asking you these things,’ said Verstohlen, fixing the ruined figure with a hard stare. ‘If you choose to give me answers, it will go better for you.’

The man shook his head, keeping his mouth clamped closed. Then, as if as an afterthought, he spat in Verstohlen’s face. He shrank back after that, looking even more scared than before.

‘So be it.’ The spy reached into his coat. As ever, when he retrieved the amulet, the metal was hot. It knew when it was near corruption. Indeed, the device was part of that corruption, just a shard of the horror that still existed at the roof of the world. It was a dangerous thing to use. Dangerous, but invaluable.

As Verstohlen withdrew the amulet, the man looked at him sidelong. He could obviously sense something, but didn’t seem to know what it was.

‘Look at this,’ ordered Verstohlen and thrust it before the wretch’s eyes.

Just as had happened with Fromgar, the change was instantaneous. The blurred eyes became sharply focussed. The bluish lines around them seemed to pulse with a lurid light, as if thick veins had suddenly generated around the lids. The man tried to get up, scrabbling at the stone. His breath started to come in thick wheezes.

Verstohlen stood and withdrew a few paces. He pulled the pistol from its holster and aimed it at the man’s face.

‘Speak to me,’ he commanded.

The red-rimmed eyes blazed.

‘You cannot command me!’ the man cried, and spittle flew from his mouth. The voice was strange and twisted, like a cross between a man’s and a woman’s.

‘I have the power to kill you. You’d do well to speak to me.’

The man laughed, and his skeletal chest shuddered with the effort.

‘And what? You’ll spare my life?’ He nearly choked on his laughter and broke into a racking cough. ‘I don’t think so. You have no idea about life and death anyway. You’re ignorant, human. As ignorant as the rest.’

‘Maybe so. Why not enlighten me?’

‘What do you wish to know? How the six dimensions of pleasure are interwoven? How the nexus of desire derives from the kernel of a nightmare? How the world will end? I can tell you all of this, human. All of this and more.’

Verstohlen ignored the ravings. All cultists thought they had privileged access to arcane secrets. That was what made them so pathetic. To acquire genuine knowledge was a long and difficult process. Expecting it to be handed over on a silver platter in exchange for performing a few rites over a pentangle was tedious in the extreme.

‘Nothing so grand. Tell me about Natassja. Where’s she from?’

The man grinned widely, and his tongue ran around his cracked lips. For the first time, Verstohlen noticed how long it was. It looked forked.

‘Ah, the queen. Have you not guessed it? She’s a rare one.’

He seemed to be passing into some kind of rapture. He ran his bony fingers over his body as he spoke. It looked like a grotesque parody of a lover’s caress.

‘Why do you call her the queen?’

‘You’ll see. You’ll see!’

‘Where is she? Where is Rufus?’

‘Nearby. And they have their pets with them! You’ve seen them already, haven’t you?’

Verstohlen felt a twinge of anxiety. That was what he feared. There were still horrors being held in reserve. Grosslich’s men were pushing on too quickly. They didn’t know what they faced.

‘Tell me where Rufus is.’

A wicked look passed over the man’s face.

‘I don’t know where he is. But I can tell you where someone else is. Someone you haven’t seen for a long time.’

‘I’m listening.’

The cultist reared up like a snake, his hands stretched out in a twisted motion. He looked suddenly delighted, as if a new game had occurred to him. His tongue flickered out. As he rose, his rags fell from his body. Verstohlen saw with disgust how diseased his filthy flesh had become. The joyroot had become everything to him, more important even than food. He kept the pistol trained carefully. He should have tied him up before applying the amulet.

‘She is in torment at the feet of the master of pain!’ he cried, his voice increasingly shrill. ‘Her soul writhes in delicious agony under the weight of his glorious debauchery!’

Verstohlen primed the weapon to fire. There was an unholy gleam in the cultist’s rheumy eyes.

‘Cease this nonsense. Where is Leitdorf?’

‘I’ve seen her in my dreams, Pieter Verstohlen. Your lovely wife, shriven before the altar of his infinite lust!’

‘Do not speak of her.’

‘She’s damned, Pieter Verstohlen!’

‘Be silent!’

‘Damned to an eternity of torment! And there’s more. Do you know the worst part?’

Verstohlen stepped forward, his hand shaking. He felt sick.

‘I will fire. Cease this now!’

‘She has been corrupted! They corrupted your Leonora! She enjoys it! She–’

The pistol rang out. The cultist was instantly silenced, flung back against the dirt-caked wall. He slumped to the ground. From his forehead, thick blood pumped from a neat round hole. It was nearly purple.

Verstohlen stood motionless for a moment, the gun still in position. His hands were trembling.

Slowly, with difficulty, he brought his emotions under control. The cultist lay at his feet like a crushed spider, his tortured limbs bent in every direction. Verstohlen replaced the gun in the holster and carefully backed away.

That had been a mistake. It was foolish to think he could bring an end to this through such means. It had all been a mistake.

He withdrew, opened the door and stepped outside. Euler was waiting. His men had moved to the far end of the alleyway.

‘Are you all right?’ asked the captain, looking at him with concern.

‘I’m fine.’

‘You look like–’

‘I’m fine.’

Euler gave him a doubtful stare, then let it drop.

‘Find out anything useful?’

‘No. He was mad. We need to keep moving.’

Euler shook his head resignedly.

‘Very well. There’s another lead we can follow.’

He began to walk off down the alley. Verstohlen followed close behind, his breathing gradually returning to normal. The cultist had been raving. It was nonsense. They said whatever came into their diseased head. They wanted to unsettle you. That was their mission, their miserable purpose. Best to ignore.

As he went, though, one thought remained lodged in his mind. It wouldn’t leave, even when he emerged once more into the sunlight of the open street.

It knew my wife’s name.

Even before Helborg had ridden into the outskirts of Averheim, he’d been able to smell the burning. He brought his steed to a halt. Around him, his men did likewise. The ranks of Reiksguard controlled their mounts perfectly. They stood for a moment, looking at the city before them. The thin columns of smoke hung over Averheim, staining the clear sky. It looked like the place was under siege, yet there was no army camped around the walls.

‘Mother of Sigmar,’ Helborg spat, looking over at Skarr. ‘We should have ridden harder.’

Skarr gave him an expression that indicated he didn’t think it was possible to have ridden faster, Reiksguard or not.

‘The west gate is nearest,’ was all he said. ‘We’ll have to ride through the poor quarter.’

Helborg nodded. He knew Averheim. He’d visited as little as possible in recent years. All the Empire knew of his enmity with the late Marius. As far as Helborg was concerned, the elector had been an arrogant, raving fool. He’d brought his own death about through foolishness and lack of foresight. If Schwarzhelm hadn’t curbed his worse excesses twenty years ago, there would surely have been a coup against his authority then. Perhaps that would have been better. In Helborg’s experience, it was generally better to cut out an infection at source than let it grow. Now, twenty years on, they were still dealing with the legacy of the mad count, and it looked like even Schwarzhelm had failed to grapple with it.

Then again, Schwarzhelm himself was another problem. The man was becoming irascible and difficult, even by his own standards. His behaviour at Turgitz had been embarrassing. If it had been another man, Helborg might have run him through for such impertinence. He could admire the man for his martial prowess, and there was no more steadfast ally to have on the field of battle, but Schwarzhelm didn’t understand politics. He made enemies too easily, was too quick to spot a slight or suspect a campaign against him. That was a serious flaw. One had to understand that military might was always subordinate to the demands of politics. There would always be intrigue, always be conspiracy. The trick was to understand it, get inside it, cultivate the right allies. Schwarzhelm never did. He was as clumsy with diplomacy as he was with women.

Between them, Helborg and Schwarzhelm were the two mightiest warriors of the Empire, unmatched by any other. And yet they so often worked alone, driven apart both by the endless demands of the Emperor and by the differences in their essential character. It was foolish, wasteful, unnecessary. Maybe that would have to be rectified. The low-level feud was becoming damaging. When this was over, a summit would have to be convened. Schwarzhelm, Helborg and the Emperor would have to meet, thrash out some kind of accommodation. The bad blood could be drained from their triumvirate with a little imagination. The stakes were too high to let it continue festering.

‘Let’s go,’ Helborg said, taking up the reins. There would be plenty of time for reflection when the two men met again. For now, the Reiksguard were clearly needed. Averheim had the look of a city that had drifted into anarchy. That could not be allowed to continue.

The day was waning to dusk. In the west, clouds barred the setting sun. Averheim was still distant.

As he rode, Schwarzhelm felt the effects of a long day in the saddle begin to wear on his battle-ravaged body. The landscape around him looked eerily familiar. He knew he’d travelled along the same road just days before at the head of a conquering army. Now he was riding back with an escort of less than a dozen riders, consumed with a mix of alien emotions. The certainties he’d enjoyed while pursuing the orcs had receded again. The further west he went, the more his mood began to return to one of darkness. The city was a curse for him, the home of the sickness that had blighted his sleep and impaired his judgement. And he was going back.

The hooves of the horse thudded on the hard dirt of the track. The incessant rhythm began to have a soporific effect. Schwarzhelm shook his head, trying to clear the strands of sleep from his eyes. There were many miles of riding ahead. Neither he nor his bodyguard would rest more than they needed to. They all knew time was of the essence.

Even as the light weakened, the rolling hills passed by. The uplands beyond Heideck were now far behind them. All around, the cattle-country extended. The grass was still deep green despite weeks of beating sun. This country was blessed indeed. The folk of the Drakwald, huddled around their meagre fires and living amongst their skinny animals, would have given anything to live in such rich plenty.

But there was always a flaw, always an imperfection. Amid all the majesty of the Empire, there was corruption. Averland was no different. He’d felt it every night of the mission. How many days had he gone without proper sleep? Too many to keep a count of. A man could only go so long before he started to lose his mind.

Perhaps he was losing his mind. Others thought it. He’d heard the whispered rumours, seen the sidelong glances in his direction. Half of Averheim probably doubted his state of equilibrium.

There was a shout from further ahead. One of the outriders, mounted on a sleek mount of Araby picked for speed, was riding back along to the road to meet them. Schwarzhelm called a halt. Freed from the tyranny of the whip, the horses stood shivering in the balmy air, flanks shiny with sweat.

The rider came amongst them. As the man approached, Schwarzhelm noticed the gentle hiss of the grass around them. The fronds moved in the warm breeze like waves on the sea. The tips were tinged with the golden light of the sun, though the roots were hidden in darkness. All around them, as far as the eye could make out, they were surrounded by an ocean of grassland. It was like a scene from one of his dreams. Everything was moving, everything was quiet.

‘My lord,’ cried the rider. His voice sounded suddenly harsh against the soft backdrop of the scene. ‘I’ve found something.’

‘It’d better be good,’ Schwarzhelm growled. His voice sounded thick and sullen, even to him. The scout, experienced by the look of him and from the Averheim garrison, swallowed nervously. ‘All the same, my lord. I think you should see this.’

Schwarzhelm looked into the west. The sun was still above the horizon. There would be perhaps half an hour of light. Just enough.

‘Lead on,’ he ordered, kicking his horse into motion once more.

The scout turned, and the party followed him further along the road for some distance. No one spoke. The only sound was the faint noise of the grass in the breeze. In the east, far behind them and over the distant line of the Worlds Edge Mountains, the first of the stars became visible. Night was drawing on fast.

Schwarzhelm knew where they were headed long before he could make out exactly what the scout wanted to show them. A few hundred yards from the road, a narrow track curved away and off into the fields. The earth was rutted and uneven, and the grass on either verge had been flattened recently. Without needing to ask for directions, Schwarzhelm nudged his steed to follow the branching path. He soon saw why the scout had turned from the road to follow the path. Carrion crows. Dozens of them. They looked as large and ragged as vultures against the darkling sky. Some wheeled around, black in the dusk, moving in lazy circles. Others perched on the branches of the trees, looking at them intently with their glossy eyes.

None of the birds uttered so much as a caw. They had the air of sentries, silent watchers of the night. Crows were as common as the pox all across the Empire, but these had an unsavoury look. Perhaps it was the unnatural heat in the air, or the silence, or their size. Whatever it was, the effect was unnerving.

‘I saw them from the road, my lord,’ said the scout. He kept his voice low, eyes watchful. ‘There it is.’

A ramshackle shed, isolated in the dark grassland. The fading sunlight leaked through the gaps in the wood. It had only half a roof and one of the walls had slumped into ruin. Perhaps it had been an old barn.

Schwarzhelm halted. He felt as if an icy fist had clenched around his heart. He could feel his pulse quicken.

‘Are you all right, sir?’

‘We’ll dismount,’ he said gruffly. ‘From here, we go on foot.’

The men did as they were ordered. They swung stiffly from their saddles, legs sore from hours of riding. Schwarzhelm felt his own frame creaking as he landed heavily on the earth. The ground was baked hard. He could feel the waves of heat rising from it. Even as the sun edged towards the horizon, Averland still sweltered.

The men waited for him to move. Schwarzhelm could sense their fear. He stalked towards the ruined barn. Above him, the crows circled. Their loops seemed to compress. They were inquisitive. He ignored them, but kept his hand on the sword.

On the northern wall of the barn, a wide opening gaped. It was hard to see much of what lay beyond the stone doorframe. The shadows were now long. A sickly sweet smell wafted across the air. For a moment, Schwarzhelm couldn’t place it. Was that jasmine? He went closer. The aroma was more familiar than that. It was the mark of battlefields across the Old World. The reek of death, of bodies rotting in the mud. That was what the crows were there for.

Schwarzhelm looked up at them grimly. He’d deprived them of their meal. That, at least, was something.

‘You’ve been inside?’ he asked the scout.

The man shook his head, looking ashamed.

‘I… it seemed…’ he began, then trailed off.

For once Schwarzhelm couldn’t bring himself to reprimand him. A cold vice of dread was wrapped hard around his own breast. Nothing, not the last golden rays of the sun nor the warming balm of the dusk air, could shift it. He merely nodded in response.

‘Be on your guard, then,’ he said, drawing his sword. It gave a metallic rasp as it left the scabbard. ‘Stay watchful.’

Turning back to the barn, he took a deep breath and ducked under the lintel. Inside, the stench was thick and cloying. Schwarzhelm felt his gorge rise and clasped his hand over his mouth. For a moment, he couldn’t see anything at all. Then his eyes adjusted to the gloom. Gaps in the ruined roof and the part-collapsed walls let in enough of the evening light to begin to make some sense of the interior.

He couldn’t see how many corpses there were. Perhaps a dozen, maybe more. All men. Soldiers, by the look of them. Some of their armour still remained on them. Grunwald’s men, some Averheim troops. Here and there a sword-edge glinted. There was little flesh visible. One cadaver, strewn across the rough earth floor on his back, lay in the middle of a pool of weak light. His skin was grey. His eyes had long been pecked out by the crows and there were holes in his cheeks and neck. His expression was fixed in agony. His death had been painful. Possibly prolonged. Not all his injuries looked like the work of carrion fowl.

Schwarzhelm felt his heart begin to beat harder. He consciously quelled it. He’d seen hundreds of bodies in his time, many in more terrible places. This was no different. Outside the barn, the grass continued to hiss in the breeze. It was as if the place was surrounded by a host of whispering ghosts.

He looked away, down at the floor for a moment, trying to collect himself. He could feel his composure fraying. The days without sleep were getting to him. Something about this whole scene was getting to him. He turned back to his men. A couple of them had followed him in and were gazing at the piled bodies with ill-disguised nausea. Others held back, unwilling to enter the stinking interior.

‘Come,’ said Schwarzhelm, feeling sick at heart. ‘There’s nothing more to see here.’

Once outside again, he took a deep draught of pure air. It did little to lift the sense of corruption he felt about him. His bodyguard looked at him expectantly.

‘Was it as I feared?’ asked the scout, looking nervous. ‘They were Commander Grunwald’s troops?’

Schwarzhelm nodded. He knew exactly what they’d been. The riders sent back along the Old Dwarf Road to request reinforcements. Each of them had been waylaid, killed, their bodies dumped in a forgotten barn a mile from the trade route. Schwarzhelm himself must have ridden past the place on his journey east, oblivious to the secret contained within. Stumbling across it now was a rare chance. Perhaps more than that.

‘Anything else?’ he asked.

‘Men have camped nearby. They’re long gone.’

‘We’ll take a look.’

The scout led them further from the road. Several yards down the track, there was a collection of trees, isolated in the endless miles of rolling pasture. They rose tall and dark against the sky. At the base of the trunks, there were signs of fire. Schwarzhelm bent down and placed his hand over the ashes. Cold. He looked around him.

‘Whose lands are these?’ he asked.

One of the Averlanders answered. ‘We’re close to Leitdorf’s estates. This is his family’s country.’

Schwarzhelm looked over the deserted campsite. There were more blackened circles of old fires around the edge of the trees. The grass was heavily trampled. At one stage, many men had come and gone here. The exercise had been well planned. Perhaps other bands had been active too. In his mind’s eye, Schwarzhelm saw Leitdorf’s fat face, running with arrogance and scorn. He remembered his bitter words. In my current position I cannot punish insolence. That will not be the case forever. Perhaps even then his forces had been mobilising.

He shuffled further into the camp, studying, watching. There was little left. No weapons, no discarded clothing. He turned to leave.

‘Sir, this one’s still warm.’

One of the Averlanders had walked off towards the edge of the field. At his feet lay another charred circle. Schwarzhelm came up to it. It was different. It was further from the camp, hidden by the whispering grass. They’d dug a hole in the parched earth and stuffed it with refuse. This hadn’t been a fire for food.

Schwarzhelm bent over it. The ashes were barely warmer than the air around him. The faintest impression of heat lingered over them. It looked like a sack had been flung into the fire-pit. Scraps of fabric, black and curling, lay amidst the spent fuel. He thrust his hands into the ashes, scattering them, combing through the white flakes. Here and there, fragments of parchment. Nothing large enough to make out. Orders, perhaps, sent by courier from Averheim. They’d been thorough when they left. Nothing could be made out on them.

Then he saw it. Mere inches from the fire, a scrap of dry parchment, no more than two inches long. Eagerly, he grasped it. The light was poor, and there was nothing much on it. It looked like a strip torn from a page. There were five words visible on it, scribbled hastily. Part of something larger.

…forces to RL from Nuln…

That was the name he needed, not that he’d been in any doubt. But it was the final word that chilled his blood. He remembered Verstohlen’s words, days ago. They’re getting help from outside. He’d assumed it was Altdorf, someone at court, an Averlander exile with a stake in one of the contenders. But Nuln. That was much closer.

It was probably nothing. Probably part of routine orders.

But the ice around his heart had returned. He knew who was at Nuln.

‘Let’s go,’ Schwarzhelm said gruffly, standing up again and walking back to the horses.

His men hurried to comply. The last of the light was failing, and there would be hard riding ahead before they could rest. They walked back past the ruined barn, through the fields and on to the road. As they went, Schwarzhelm said nothing. He didn’t look back. His mind was working, running through the possibilities. He felt the return of that great pressure, the presaging of the nightmares that he knew would come as they approached Averheim.

He took a deep breath and mounted his horse. The others did likewise, and soon they were heading west once more.

Behind them, lost in the night, the barn stood alone. Lazily, the crows descended to the rafters. Their meal had been interrupted, but it could now commence again.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Holed up in his temporary command post deep in the poor quarter of Averheim, Rufus Leitdorf raged. He could feel the spittle form at the corners of his mouth. The room was malodorous and squalid. Ancient plaster hung from the walls of the second storey chamber, curling with mould. The heat and filth were everywhere. He hurled the pile of maps to the corner of the room, watching the parchment curl up and slide across the floor. His captains, what was left of them, cowered.

‘You pack of useless dogs,’ Rufus spat, running his accusatory eyes across them in turn. ‘We knew Grosslich would move against us. Where are your tactics? Where is the counter-attack?’

One of the captains, a thick-set, swarthy man named Werner Klopfer, was brave enough to respond.

‘It happened sooner than we anticipated, highness. Schwarzhelm has given Grosslich his blessing. It’s drawn more support to his side.’

‘Schwarzhelm isn’t here! He’s been taken away. That’s the whole point. We should have had this place to ourselves. Now it’s all gone to ruin. The trade’s in tatters, we’ve lost control of the Old City, and we’ve barely got the money left to pay our miserable fighters another day.’

Rufus could feel his anger begin to get the better of him. He had to calm down. He knew he couldn’t lose it entirely in front of the men. They all knew the reputation of his father, and it hung heavily over him. The Mad Count of Averland. Rufus wouldn’t go down that road. That’s why he’d made the choices he had. Difficult choices. Not many would have made them. But he needed the power. He had to have the power. Without Averland, his life was nothing. Nothing at all.

‘Where’s my wife?’ he asked, his voice sullen.

There was a series of blank looks from the assembled captains. Natassja hadn’t been seen for days. That alone was enough to drive him mad. He needed her. She’d planned all of this. It had all been her idea, even from the very beginning. Now, just when their plans were beginning to unravel, she was nowhere to be found.

‘Damn her,’ he hissed, banging his fist on the table before him.

‘Grosslich has moved quickly across the river,’ ventured another one of the officers. ‘She may have become cut off in one of the root houses. There’s still fighting in the Old City, whatever they say on the streets.’

‘What good is she to me from there? Don’t tell me about things I have no control over.’

One of the officers shot another of his companions a weary glance. That made Rufus even angrier, but he pushed the fury down. They were despairing of him. His rages, his tantrums, his impossible demands. He knew they were losing faith. His instinct was to have them all dismissed, to lead the rest of the men himself, to sweep all resistance before him into the Aver.

He knew that was a fantasy. He was alone. His allies had deserted him. The Alptraums hated his whole family, and they were still powerful. The only sure support he had was Natassja, and now she too was missing. He could only hope that she was working on some means of recovering their position. She was resourceful, that one. Devious. Intelligent. Beautiful. Even a day without her was torture. He needed her back.

‘Very well,’ he said wearily, trying to keep his voice under control. ‘We need to decide what to do.’

‘Leave the city, highness,’ urged Klopfer. ‘Grosslich controls all but a fragment of it. We cannot fight him here.’

Rufus looked at him disdainfully.

‘Flee? Is that your only advice?’

‘We can regroup at your family estates. Restore the trade along the river. Hire more men. If we stay here, we’ll be discovered. Sooner or later, our positions will fall to them.’

There was a nod from one of the other captains. Rufus failed to control a sneer. They were weak. None of them had the slightest idea what was at stake, what had been sacrificed for the goal of power. If they’d been privy to his and Natassja’s full plans, then they wouldn’t have dared to roll their eyes in his presence or doubt his commands. He was playing for higher stakes than they could possibly imagine.

‘Do you understand nothing? The succession is being decided now. Grosslich has declared himself elector. Once he has control over the city, the Emperor will crown him. As things stand, we remain in contention. If we leave now, it will all go to dust. To dust!’

He looked Klopfer in the eye. Did the man have an ulterior motive? Why was he so keen to concede defeat? Perhaps he’d better see about removing him. Not that there were many left to replace him.

‘And there’s Natassja,’ he added, his voice fervent. ‘I’ll not leave her. We’ll fight until she’s found and that bastard Grosslich driven back into the Old City.’

For a moment there was silence. None of the captains wished to assent. None of them wished to pick a fresh fight. They looked dejected, half-beaten already. Rufus felt his scorn for them grow. Natassja was worth a hundred of them. Where was she?

Then there was a commotion in the hall outside the chamber. A soldier burst in, panting from exertion. One of his own men, bearing the Leitdorf colours. More trustworthy than the mercenary scum he’d been driven to using.

‘Your pardon, highness.’ he blurted.

‘Speak quickly.’

‘We’ve been discovered. Grosslich has sent an advance detachment here. The rest of his army follows. They’ll be here soon.’

Rufus shot a glance at Klopfer. The man had a smug look of vindication on his face.

‘This is it, then,’ Rufus said. ‘We’ll meet them.’

Klopfer met his gaze. Still defiant.

‘With respect, that is madness, highness,’ said Klopfer. Bold words. When this was over, the man might live to regret such candour. ‘We no longer have the numbers to take on Grosslich’s men openly.’

On another occasion, Rufus might have raged at him, thrown objects at him, ordered him to fall on his sword. Not this time. The knowledge that the net was closing in on him brought a strange sense of resignation. There would be no retreat. The Leitdorfs might have been many things. Mad, unpredictable, feckless. But they weren’t cowards. Not when it really mattered.

‘We’ve spent months buying this army,’ he said. His voice was strangely quiet, unusually firm. ‘They’ve failed us so far. It’s only fair to give them a chance to redeem themselves.’

He turned to Lars Neumann, the one lieutenant he still felt some degree of confidence in.

‘Get the word out. Muster everyone we still have. Promise them double the gold. We’ll meet them in the Vormeisterplatz. The retreat stops here.’

Neumann hesitated for a moment, then bowed and hurried from the room. Rufus ran his gaze across the remaining captains. None of them looked convinced.

‘If any of you are thinking of getting out of this, I warn you there will be no forgiveness from me. There are forces at work here that you have no idea about. Once I’m elector, I’ll remember any treachery.’

He drew his sword. His father’s old blade, the Leitdorf Wolfsklinge. It was an ancient weapon, studded with the symbols of his house. Not as prestigious as the runefang lying in the Averburg, but still potent. There were old runes on the steel, just as on the weapons of the electors.

‘Gather your men,’ he said, gazing at the blade with fondness. ‘This isn’t over yet.’

Schwarzhelm and his escort reached the Aver valley. All about them the countryside stretched away in serene curves of pasture. The river at the base of the incline was as wide and turgid as before, green with blooms of algae. The city itself lay ahead at the end of the road, sweltering under the midday sun. The fires were still visible, staining the open sky with lines of smoke. It looked like more of them than when he’d left. Even the noise of the fighting was faintly audible. So Averheim had truly descended into anarchy.

This was what he had been appointed to prevent. Schwarzhelm let his fingers clench around the hilt of the Rechtstahl. It wasn’t too late.

‘What standards are those?’ he asked, pointing to the flags hanging from the distant Averburg, just on the edge of sight.

One of his bodyguards, a young man with keen eyes called Adselm, came forward.

‘Hard to make out, my lord. The standard of Averland no longer flies. Maybe Grosslich’s devices.’

Schwarzhelm grunted. That was good. If Verstohlen was right, then Grosslich was now their only chance. It would be some time before the rest of Schwarzhelm’s army could make its way back to Averheim from Heideck. In the interim they’d need Heinz-Mark’s men to keep order.

‘Let’s move,’ he said, taking up the reins.

The riders around him did likewise, but their movements were sluggish. They were exhausted after the punishing ride. For a moment, Schwarzhelm felt their weariness infect him. He felt like he’d been in the saddle for weeks, hurtling back and forth, trying to keep order as Averland gradually pulled itself apart.

He knew he was tired. He knew his judgement was impaired. But there was no time. There was never any time.

‘Follow me,’ he said, and kicked his horse into movement once more. As he did so, he had a low sense of foreboding. Things were drawing together. There was a canker at the heart of Averheim, something rotten and concealed. It had been eating away at him for weeks. One way or another, it would be uncovered soon.

Helborg and the Reiksguard rode up to the west gate of the city. It was open. The guards had long gone. The courtyard beyond, normally bustling with traders and cattle merchants, was deserted. The handsome buildings flanking the open space stood empty, their rich owners having fled the fighting soon after it had got out of control. The elegant glass windows had been smashed and the interiors looted. It was a scene of desolation.

As the Marshal rode under the parapet, a few scavengers looked up, eyes wide with fright. They darted into the shadows like rats, their rags fluttering behind them.

Helborg stopped. On either side of him, the front rank of the knights formed up. Their visors were down and their swords were drawn. There were few more formidable sights in the Empire than a whole company of Reiksguard in full battle-gear. They looked grim and deadly. The noonday sun flashed from their polished armour and naked blades. The horses stamped in the heat, impatient to move on.

Still Helborg paused. Skarr drew alongside him.

‘Where now?’

Helborg inclined his head, listening. ‘There’s fighting. I can hear it. This thing must be ended quickly. We’ll make an example of them.’

‘As you command.’

‘Tell the men to kill on sight. I don’t care which faction they belong to.’

‘What of Lord Schwarzhelm?’

‘If he makes an appearance, then we’ll worry about him. Until then, assume we’re the Imperial authority here.’

With that, he drew his sword. The Klingerach glittered in the sunlight. The runes on its surface blazed as if lit from within. Once again, the Solland runefang had been called on. For a blade that had cleaved the armour of Chaos warlords and vampire counts apart, it felt almost churlish to draw it in such circumstances. But Averheim needed to be cowed. If insurrection was tolerated anywhere, it would soon spread like a cancer across the whole Empire. Whatever Schwarzhelm had tried in order to stem it, he had failed. Helborg would not repeat those mistakes.

‘Reiksguard,’ he roared, pointing the sword straight ahead, ‘to battle!’

After a resounding shout of acclimation, the knights kicked their steeds into action. With a thunder of hooves on stone, the company rode from the courtyard and into the interior of the city.

Grosslich’s scattered warbands were being drawn together on the east bank of the river. Hundreds of men had been assembled and more were arriving at every moment. Above them all, the vast bulk of the Averburg towered over the preparations.

Leitdorf had been found. Everything else could be forgotten. Once they had the renegade in their hands, dead or alive, then it would be over.

Verstohlen pushed his way through the throng towards Grosslich. When he found him, the man already looked flushed with the prospect of impending victory.

‘You’re joining us?’ asked Grosslich, buckling the last of his armour with the help of his squire and preparing to mount his horse.

‘Perhaps. I’m worried about this.’

Grosslich gave him a weary look.

‘Counsellor, your advice has been invaluable, but do you not think your fears have been allayed now? Leitdorf is finished. Even his own men no longer obey him.’

‘You know what I fear. The great enemy always looks weaker than it is.’

‘We’ve caught them too soon,’ insisted Grosslich, donning his open-faced helmet and smiling confidently. ‘They haven’t had time to respond. That’s your doing, Pieter. You should be proud.’

Verstohlen wasn’t consoled. Ever since the encounter with the cultist, he’d been feeling like he’d missed something. How had he known his name? What dark purpose was being enacted here?

‘Is Natassja with him?’

As the mention of her name, Grosslich couldn’t prevent his face twisting into a sneer of disgust.

‘The witch? They never leave one another’s side. If we kill one Leitdorf, we’ll kill them both.’

‘I hope that’s so. She has powers of her own. I’ve seen her servants. They are deadly.’

‘Then I’ll hunt her down myself. We need to ride. Euler has already gone ahead with the vanguard to pin them down.’

‘Very well. I’ll join you when I can. Be careful, Heinz-Mark. The enemy has subtle powers. Verena be with you.’

‘And Sigmar with you, counsellor.’

With that, Grosslich dug his spurs into his steed’s flanks and the horse sprung forward. Behind him, the mounted troops followed suit. The mounted column clattered off towards the poor quarter, blades drawn and standards unfurled. For all their mixed livery, they were an impressive sight. In the wake of the cavalry, Grosslich’s infantry companies struggled to keep up. They ran down the streets, their boots thudding on the stone. They looked eager, keen to be involved in the final struggle.

Verstohlen watched them go. He was torn over whether to join them. It had been days since his message had been sent to Schwarzhelm. Had he received it? If he had, would he answer the request for aid? For all Verstohlen knew, the greenskins still controlled the east of the province. Battle was unpredictable, and the roads remained dangerous.

‘They cannot handle this on their own,’ he breathed, talking to himself in his agitation. ‘They haven’t seen the horror in their midst. They need the Emperor’s Champion.’

He drew in a deep breath. Mumbling like a madman would do nothing to bring Schwarzhelm back.

Still plagued by doubts, Verstohlen took a horse from one of Grosslich’s stablehands. He mounted quickly and drew his pistol from its holster. The time for running skirmishes in the streets was over. The forces had come together at last. Now in earnest, the battle for Averheim had begun.

Captain Euler charged into the Vormeisterplatz. He was on foot, as were all his men. In his hand he carried a broadsword. Those around him had an assortment of weapons: halberds, cudgels, spears, halberds, even kitchen knives and skewers. Grosslich had worked hard to equip his men properly, but this was still a semi-irregular war. For every trooper kitted out in full Imperial regalia there were many dogs of war, wearing and wielding whatever they could get their hands on.

It didn’t matter much. If they knew how to use their weapon and follow orders they were helpful. Euler had been put in charge of the entire vanguard. That comprised several hundred men, all champing at the bit for a first look at the hated Leitdorf. It was nothing personal, but the promise of a hundred gold crowns had a way of inflaming the passions.

Once in the wide square, Euler had little time to take in the surroundings. The Vormeisterplatz was huge, nearly the same size as the famed Plenzerplatz in the Old City. It had been constructed for similar reasons, to allow the huge trade caravans within the city walls for the great seasonal shows. In more peaceful times, the great squares would have been full of covered wagons proffering delicacies from all corners of the Grand County. Averlanders liked their food and drink, and the ale-fuelled fayres would last long into the night.

No more. The Vormeisterplatz was a rubbish-strewn mess. Two huge piles of refuse at either side of the massive courtyard burned steadily, casting an angry red light across the flagstones. The afternoon sun was beginning to weaken, and its amber rays blended with the flames. It looked like the hearth of some monstrous kitchen.

Towering buildings rose up on all four sides of the square. Most were trader’s warehouses, bleak and utilitarian. All had their windows smashed or doors broken in. Other buildings, merchant’s houses and official institutions, had fared similarly badly. It hadn’t taken long for the citizens of Averland’s capital to take advantage of the anarchy in the streets.

On the far side of the square, Leitdorf’s men had arranged themselves. There were more than Euler had expected. They were arranged in rough-looking detachments. Some of them looked pretty well-equipped. He guessed they were Leitdorf’s own family regiments, drafted in from his estates further east. They would have had feudal obligations to the count and would fight for him even when his gold ran out. No one else would.

The mercenaries were another matter. They looked even more ramshackle than the very worst of Grosslich’s men. Some had no armour at all, not even a helmet. Their mixture of weapons was just as eclectic as Euler’s own troops. Leitdorf had placed them on the flanks of the army where they belonged. Only in the core did he have any number of regular soldiers.

‘This is it, lads!’ Euler shouted as he ran, willing his men onward. His forces were outnumbered by Leitdorf’s men, but that mattered not. He had faith in his soldiers, and Grosslich would not be far behind them. Then the game would truly be up. ‘Keep in formation. A hundred crowns for the head of Leitdorf!’

That brought a cheer. It always did. They streamed across the open space, leaping over broken flagstones and running through the patches of refuse.

But Leitdorf’s men were not there just to cower in the shadows. With a shout of aggression nearly as loud, they surged forward in their turn. None were left in reserve. There were no elaborate tactics or manoeuvres. Just as it had been for the last few days, this was the fighting of the gutter, hard and vicious.

The gap narrowed quickly. Euler could see the eyes of his opposite numbers as they charged towards him. They looked mad with rage. They weren’t going to back off this time. He began to swing his blade, building up momentum for the crash.

‘The protection of Sigmar,’ he whispered, making the sign of the comet with his free hand.

Then the two forces slammed into one another. The lines broke into a confused mess of stabbing, hacking, punching and hammering. The voices of captains rose above the fray, trying to impose some kind of order on the murderous encounter.

It was futile. The melee soon descended into a vicious series of lethal struggles. In the thick of it, Euler worked his broadsword skilfully. He and his men punched their way toward the heart of the enemy. It might have been terrible tactics, but there was method in their recklessness.

Euler respected Grosslich and wanted him to prevail. But more than that, he wanted the money. A man could do a lot with a hundred gold pieces.

‘For Grosslich!’ he bellowed, and hacked his way into the centre of the fighting.

Helborg heard the fighting before he saw it. Even over the thudding of the horses’ hooves, the tumult was audible from several streets away. There was no sound quite like it, a mix of frenzied shouting, the clash of steel against steel, screams of agony. It didn’t sound like an isolated skirmish. They were heading into a major engagement.

He crouched in the saddle, riding his horse expertly across the hard surface of the street. The windowless buildings and burned-out warehouses passed by in a blur. Ahead, the street looked like it opened on to a wide expanse beyond. That was where the noise was coming from.

‘Keep it tight,’ he cried to Skarr, who was on his left flank. ‘Sounds like a lot of them.’

Skarr grinned.

‘They picked a bad day for a fight.’

‘That they did. We’ll divide the company. I’ll take the Leitdorf pup, you try to find his rival. If we can get them out of this, we’ll break it up quickly.’

‘Yes, sir.’

Then they were out of the streets and into the Vormeisterplatz. The space was huge. Across the far side, two forces, each several hundred strong, were locked in what looked like a mass brawl. There was little sign of formation or tactics. It wasn’t even clear from the liveries who was whom. This would be tricky to unpick. The battle was framed by two enormous fires, and the smoke drifted in rolling gouts across the flags.

Helborg kept up the pace, trying to sort out the confusion as he went. Near the centre of the fighting he caught sight of a tight knot of men standing in clear ranks, four deep. They were wearing Leitdorf’s own colours, blue and burgundy, rather than the standard yellow and black garb of Averland. Once the personal livery of Marius’s house had been something men had looked to with pride and envy, but since the old count’s descent into madness, it had become a laughing stock. Still, it was distinctive enough, and that was all that Helborg cared about.

‘I’ll take that detachment!’ he shouted at Skarr, who was still close at hand. ‘You wheel around for the others.’

The Preceptor nodded and his men, half the company, peeled off to the left. They were closing, but the mass of Averlanders still hadn’t seen the Reiksguard at their backs. Only a few caught sight of their peril and tried to scuttle away. Helborg smiled coldly. It was pointless to run. If he’d truly cared about such small fry, he could pick them off at ease.

Then he was into the bulk of the struggling armies. He crashed into the seething pack of warriors. His steed, trained for war, ploughed straight through the rival groups of men, hardly breaking stride. Some laggards were dragged under its hooves, others cut down by his sword. Their screams were added to the general cacophony.

Once in their midst, Helborg began to slice his way towards the Leitdorf mob at the centre. Any soldiers in his way were slammed aside or carved down with the Klingerach. The noble blade was wasted on such scum, but it bit through their flesh just the same.

His men stayed at his shoulder, arranged into a tight wedge. Such a charge from the Reiksguard had been known to crush whole regiments of heavily-armed Chaos warriors. Smashing aside these mere dogs of war was, by comparison, hardly worth breaking a sweat over.

One of Leitdorf’s sergeants, a bulky man wearing the blue and burgundy of the bloodline, tried to organise some kind of resistance. A row of spearmen began to form in the midst of the melee, clearly intended to frustrate the cavalry charge. They didn’t realise who they were up against. Helborg rode straight at him. That was just insolent.

As he neared, a couple of spear-tips were lowered in his direction. He evaded them with ease and caught up with the portly captain. A single thrust of the Klingerach was all it took, and the man slid to the ground, his neck severed. That seemed to dim the enthusiasm of the rest, and they dropped their spears and ran. Leitdorf’s defences had been torn apart. Helborg allowed himself a grunt of satisfaction.

His prey was in sight.

Schwarzhelm was back in Averheim, his steed’s hooves clattering on the stone. Behind him, his bodyguard struggled to keep up with him and began to fall back. They didn’t matter. His escort was little more than a formality in any case. He needed no protection. Since seeing the city again, he was in no mood to let them catch up.

As soon as he’d passed the eastern gate and entered the Old City, he could feel the sense of oppression settle in his bones again. He hated the place. He hated its loremasters and their obsession with procedure, he hated the sleepless nights in the sweltering heat, but most of all he hated the arrogant electoral candidates with their lust for power. Both could have learned something from Lassus, a man who had achieved everything but coveted nothing. There were none like him left in the Empire. They lived in a debased generation.

Schwarzhelm pressed the horse hard, urging it harshly onward through the empty streets. Signs of destruction were everywhere. The citizens had either been pressed into the armies of one of the rival counts, or cowered in their homes, or had left the city entirely. It lent Averheim an eerie, semi-populated feel.

He passed beneath the Averburg swiftly, not bothering to detain himself there. It was obvious where the fighting was. Huge columns of smoke rose into the air from the western end of the city, across the river and into the poorer areas. That was where he’d be needed.

As he rode, he drew the Rechtstahl from its scabbard. It was late afternoon, and the warm sun reflected in its surface like flame. Schwarzhelm gazed along its unsullied length. The blade had already tasted much blood since his arrival in Averland. It would do so again. The greenskins had suffered under its keen edge. Now its wrath would be reserved for the great enemy, the bane of mankind.

Ignoring the increasingly ragged breathing of the horse, he kicked his steed on faster. Though ground down by days of fighting, his spirit sapped by sleepless night and visions of terror before dawn, he was still the wielder of the Sword of Justice. In the mood he was in, there were few who could stand before him. Perhaps only one other in the entire Empire.

Schwarzhelm knew the decision to leave had probably been a mistake. He knew he’d endangered the city. But that was behind him now. He was back, and he could finally put his anger to good use. There would be no more debates, no more tedious discussions of the law. The time of the loremasters was over. Now the matter at hand would be decided by the warriors, just as in the days of Sigmar.

Helborg smiled and brought his steed to a halt. Around him, the Reiksguard did the same. They were in the heart of the fighting, but none dared approach them. Ahead of them, Rufus Leitdorf was still surrounded by his bodyguard. They had the best of the armour he was able to afford. The man himself looked terrified, but there was nowhere for him to go. Frantically, he pushed his protectors forward, urging them to form a barrier.

That was fairly pointless. A footsoldier in their position stood little chance against a fully-armoured knight. And Helborg was no ordinary knight. He pondered spurring his charger straight through them, scattering them and riding down their master. It was an attractive thought.

No. Leitdorf deserved more than that. For all his youthful arrogance, the man had noble blood in him. That counted for much with Helborg. When the Empire lost its respect for rank, for the discipline of social standing, then all would be lost. If there was one thing he couldn’t stand, it was the rabble and their pathetic aspirations. Even a mad count was better than a sane peasant.

With a flamboyant swing he dismounted, landing easily and bringing his horse to a standstill. Around him, the rest of the Reiksguard did the same. Leitdorf’s men made no attempt to engage them. Most stood open-mouthed, staring at the knights as if Sigmar himself had come to visit. Several of them fled, preferring their odds against Grosslich’s rabble.

Rufus Leitdorf was less visibly cowed by Helborg’s arrival. To his credit, he didn’t back away but strode up to Helborg, sword in hand. As he did so, he pulled his helmet from his head, revealing his sweat-streaked face. He looked furious. In another man it might have been impressive. In the face of Kurt Helborg it merely looked petulant.

‘What is this?’ he spat, jabbing his finger at the Marshal. ‘What are the Reiksguard doing here?’

Helborg took off his helmet, making a concealed gesture as he did so. His troops fanned out around him, forming a cordon within the centre of Leitdorf’s makeshift army. For the moment at least, the count had been taken out of the fighting.

‘Perhaps you don’t know who I am,’ said Helborg, fixing him with a cold stare.

Leitdorf, against his best interests, didn’t seem deterred in the slightest.

‘I know exactly who you are, Grand Marshal. And I ask you again, by what right do you intervene in this affair?’

Helborg checked the progress of the fighting all around them before replying. Behind the steel shield of the Reiksguard the struggle between the opposing groups still went on.

‘Word reached me in Nuln that the succession here had descended into anarchy. I’ve seen it for myself. You should thank me, Herr Leitdorf. It doesn’t look like things are going your way.’

Rufus looked to be working hard to control his anger.

‘So this is how the just and fair Imperial authorities conduct themselves,’ he spat. ‘Is it not enough that the madman Schwarzhelm sides with my rival, in defiance of all law? Must I contend with the both of you? Are there not wars in the north to fight, Marshal?’

Helborg stopped in his tracks. That didn’t sound like Schwarzhelm. He was scrupulously fair. Annoyingly so.

‘The Lord Schwarzhelm does not take sides. He is the Emperor’s representative.’

Leitdorf gave him a contemptuous look.

‘Is that so? Then tell me why his adviser has been offering them his exclusive counsel. Tell me also why he’s been spreading lies about my loyalty to the Empire and why he went to Ferenc Alptraum to incite him to this violence. Believe me, general, I wanted none of this. Why would I provoke a war with Grosslich when he has such men working for him? It would be madness. It is madness.’

Helborg turned to the knight on his left, a tall Nordlander with a shock of blond hair.

‘Can you make out Skarr? Grosslich?’

‘No, my lord. Not yet.’

Helborg turned back to Leitdorf. His expression was dark. He didn’t like feeling as if he’d been dragged into something under false pretences. Whatever Schwarzhelm had done here, he’d better have a damned good explanation for it. The whole thing was a shambles.

‘Herr Leitdorf, I am taking you into my protective custody,’ said Helborg, motioning for the Reiksguard to assume the place of the man’s own bodyguard. ‘I don’t know the rights and wrongs of this, but I won’t stand by and let you butcher each other on the strength of rumours. This thing ends now.’

Leitdorf laughed, though the sound was bitter and shrill.

‘So you say. But you might have more on your hands than you think. Here comes my rival. I don’t think he likes what your men have done to his army. Will you fight him too, or is this all just for show?’

Helborg whirled round. On the east side of the Vormeisterplatz, trumpets had been sounded. Over the heads of the men around him, Helborg could see fresh cavalry charging into the fray. At their head was a tall man in full battle-armour. Beside him was a squadron of armoured riders. In the front rank was a man wearing a leather coat and a wide-brimmed hat. He looked far too familiar for comfort.

Schwarzhelm’s man, the counsellor. Could Leitdorf have been telling the truth?

‘Damn them all,’ he muttered, before turning back to the Nordlander. ‘This is getting ridiculous. Find a horse for the elector. He comes with us.’

‘We’re withdrawing?’

Helborg gave him a shocked look. ‘Are you mad? Skarr needs reinforcing. We’ve taken the head from one army. It’s time we did the same for the other.’

With that, he pulled himself back into the saddle. All around him, his guard did the same. Leitdorf’s troops looked on helplessly as their leader was plucked from their midst. They seemed unsure whether to keep fighting at all. Unfortunately, their choice was being made up for them. Grosslich’s men were pressing home the advantage. The brawl was becoming a massacre.

‘Follow my lead,’ growled Helborg, lowering the Sword of Vengeance and pointing out Grosslich amid the advancing cavalry. ‘Kill those around him if you have to, but we take the leader alive.’

The Reiksguard swung their horses round as one. With a single command, the phalanx moved off, smashing aside any foolish enough to get in their way.

As he rode through the sea of men, all struggling against each other in an increasingly pointless battle, Helborg felt his mind racing. The whole situation had descended into farce. Dark farce.

‘Damn you Schwarzhelm,’ he muttered, keeping his eyes fixed on the approaching front rank of Grosslich’s troops. ‘What have you done here?’

Verstohlen caught up with Grosslich just as the cavalry vanguard thundered into the Vormeisterplatz. As he rode alongside the elector, Heinz-Mark flashed him a wide grin.

‘You catch up fast!’ he cried.

Verstohlen said nothing in reply. His pistol felt reassuringly heavy in his hand, but his heart still misgave him. Grosslich’s forces looked impressive, but they’d be no match for the servants of Chaos. At each turn, at every corner, he still expected to see Natassja’s horrors burst into view. He earnestly hoped he was wrong.

‘There they are!’ cried Grosslich as they careered around the final bend and galloped into the square. Behind them, trumpets sounded. The cavalry vanguard streamed into the Vormeisterplatz. Three hundred horsemen, all armed with the best weapons Alptraum money could buy, all eager for the hundred crown bounty. When they sighted Leitdorf’s beleaguered army, a cry of scorn and mockery broke out across their ranks.

‘Euler’s done well,’ shouted Verstohlen, his eyes scanning the battle before them. Leitdorf’s troops were pinned back, locked behind ranks of Grosslich’s men. The fighting was already fierce. It would be mere moments before they were plunged into the thick of it.

‘That he has. We’ll finish this today!’

Grosslich looked carried away by his battle-rage. As he rode, he swung his heavy broadsword around him. His eyes glittered with the strange joy that some men took in killing. Unlike Leitdorf, this man was every inch the warrior.

‘What are those riders?’ asked Verstohlen. They were closing fast. Amid the press of infantry, mounted knights were heading in their direction. ‘Mother of Sigmar, they’re Reiksguard!’

He looked across at Grosslich in alarm. How did Leitdorf come to have Reiksguard fighting for him? The gap between the riders closed further. They were less than a hundred yards away.

‘Grosslich, those are the Emperor’s troops! Pull back!’

Grosslich shot him an impatient look. The light of battle was in his eyes. With a terrible certainty, Verstohlen suddenly realised he wasn’t going to stop.

‘I don’t care who they are,’ he roared. ‘If they’re protecting Leitdorf then I’ll kill them too! This is my province, and my war!’

With that, he kicked his horse savagely and thundered towards the approaching knights. Helpless to prevent him, Verstohlen followed in his wake. His finger slipped from the trigger. He suddenly remembered his advice to Tochfel, and began to realise what was happening. This wasn’t what he wanted at all. If Grosslich took on the Reiksguard, there could be only one result.

He spurred his horse on, tearing across the remaining ground. With teeth gritted, unsure what he’d do when he arrived, Verstohlen charged into the heart of the combat.

Schwarzhelm finally felt his strength begin to flag. Perhaps he’d pushed himself too far. Even with the sun dipping in the sky, the heat dragged at him. This was the end of the long trek. He was in the heart of the city, less that a mile from his destination. Whatever had transpired in his absence he’d soon find out. Something told him he wouldn’t like what he found.

His bodyguard still followed, but they were lagging. If things hadn’t been so pressing he’d have stopped to give them some respite, but there was no chance of that. Averheim was aflame, and there was no time to attend to the weakness of the body. They would have to catch up when they could.

Schwarzhelm passed quickly over the bridges and into the poor quarter of the city. The streets were narrower there and clogged with the effects of the rioting. Some buildings had been half-ruined, their broken walls tumbling into the street. Refuse was everywhere, some of it smouldering where the gangs had set it alight, all of it stinking.

He knew exactly where he was going. Two huge palls of smoke hung heavily over the west of the city. The sound of men clashing echoed down the narrow alleyways. Whatever Leitdorf had unleashed had been cornered in that place. The sooner he arrived there to snuff out his heresy, the better.

As he neared his destination, the sounds of battle grew louder. The air was thick with the acrid smoke of the fires. He passed men running down the streets, some towards the fighting, some away. He ignored them. They themselves seemed to have very little idea what was going on. As was ever the case, when men of the Empire fought amongst themselves, allegiances were quickly confused. There was no honour in such fighting, just the petty satisfaction of the few noblemen who benefited. It sickened his heart.

He was nearly there. Just a few more streets, passing in a flash, and he emerged into a wide square. He took the scene in. Two forces, each numbering many hundreds, were fighting at close quarters on the far side of the space. He recognised the livery of both Leitdorf and Grosslich, though he could see neither of the rivals. The combat looked vicious and disorganised. The mass of infantry was locked together in a bloody melee. It was unclear which side had the mastery. To his relief, Schwarzhelm neither saw nor detected any sign of Chaos. These were mortal men struggling, the kind that had been fighting sporadically in the city ever since he’d arrived.

He pressed on. Every lurch of the horse carried him nearer. Faces began to come into focus, formations began to clarify. He needed to find Verstohlen. The spy would be at the thick of it, no doubt with Grosslich. Schwarzhelm stood up in the saddle, craning to make out what was going on. Everything was fluid, everything was in motion. Some men ran up to him, trying to waylay him before he could join the fray. The Rechtstahl cut them down with almost contemptuous ease. He whipped the horse faster, bearing down on the core of the fighting.

He saw Leitdorf first. The flamboyant armour was hard to miss. The man still wore a cape of blue and burgundy, just as his father had done. He didn’t ride alone. He was surrounded by a bodyguard of knights. They looked terrifyingly efficient, carving their way through Grosslich’s troops with a cold precision that reminded him of…

Reiksguard. Schwarzhelm felt his heart nearly stop. He pulled his horse to a standstill. The beast skidded to a halt, whinnying in protest. Even in the midst of the conflict, with men fighting and falling on either side of him, Schwarzhelm stood as still as a graven image. A terrible feeling had come over him, as if the nightmares of his past had suddenly caught up and become real before his eyes.

Helborg was there. Fighting with the traitor. His mind flashed back to the eyeless corpses in the barn. There are plenty in Altdorf who would like to wield the Rechtstahl in your place.

It couldn’t be. He wouldn’t believe it.

He nudged the horse into a walk, still unsure, still hesitant. The battle around him passed into a blur. All he could see was his great rival, master of the Reiksguard, laying into Grosslich’s men with his familiar gusto. And at his side was Rufus Leitdorf, the architect of Averheim’s ruin, grinning stupidly, surrounded by an honour guard he scarcely deserved.

Anger welled within him. Schwarzhelm kicked the horse into a canter. The slaughter was sickening to watch. He remembered Turgitz. The endless slights, the sneering, the manoeuvres at court. The man was jealous of him, insanely jealous. But this?

Schwarzhelm picked up the pace. The Rechtstahl blazed red in his hands, reflecting the light of the fires. He was alone, caught between the two armies. The dull rage began to flare.

Helborg would have to be a saint beyond reproach not to wish to see you stumble, just a little. And from what I hear, he’s no saint.

Still Schwarzhelm pulled back. The Rechtstahl thirsted for blood, but he resisted it. The two of them were brothers, the twin pillars on which the Imperial armies depended. It was impossible.

Messages have been sent from the castle to Altdorf. It’s been going on for some time.

Still he hesitated. Still his hand was stayed.

Then Grosslich appeared, charging from the midst of his army, heading straight for Helborg. Schwarzhelm felt like calling out a warning, but the look on the count’s face told him it wouldn’t be heeded. It was suicide. No one took on Helborg in single combat. No one.

The two men converged. Both were committed. That broke the spell.

Schwarzhelm sprung into action. Grosslich could not be allowed to die. Grand Marshal or not, Helborg would not be permitted to subvert the outcome of the succession. Schwarzhelm hefted the Rechtstahl, feeling the taut metal hum with anticipation. The spirit of the blade remained near the surface, goading him onward. It sensed blood. Rivers of blood.

And then, from nowhere, careering from behind Grosslich’s outriders, came a figure Schwarzhelm knew all too well. The wide-brimmed hat, the long leather coat. Verstohlen was there, right beside Grosslich, knife in hand.

In a second, Schwarzhelm saw what he was trying to do. He was attempting to get between them, to prevent Grosslich from engaging.

‘Pieter!’ cried Schwarzhelm. He was still too far away. Verstohlen was a deadly swordsman, but no match for Helborg.

The spy achieved his goal, heading Grosslich off and forcing his steed from the engagement. But his flank was exposed. Helborg was on him in a second. Schwarzhelm saw the Klingerach, the Grudgebearer of legend, flash in the firelight.

Then it fell. Verstohlen tumbled from his horse, hitting the ground hard.

Schwarzhelm felt the tide of his rage break.

‘Helborg!’ he roared.

Even above the sound of the battle, the rush of the flames, the cries of the dying, Schwarzhelm’s mighty voice echoed around the square. Men in the thick of the fighting halted in their slaughter and turned to see what was going on, shaken by the resounding cry. Kurt Helborg himself, blood running down his sword, paused. He looked up at Schwarzhelm, and their eyes met. Across the tangled, confused press of fighting men, the ruin of Averheim, the twin titans of the Empire saw one another for the first time since Altdorf.

A heartbeat passed. The sounds of battle seemed to recede into distant echoes. Even the cries of agony were muffled, indistinct.

Then Schwarzhelm snapped. His rage, building up for weeks, fuelled by nightmare, driven by fatigue, became his master. Nothing, not even all the armies of the Emperor, would have been capable of stopping him then.

He raised the Sword of Justice, blood-red in the failing light, and charged.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Helborg felt the thrill of the chase. Leitdorf had been dealt with. Now it fell to him to do what Schwarzhelm had been unable to. He sped towards Grosslich. The Averlander rode towards him at a similar speed, sword drawn.

That was brave. Not many men chose to take him on in the knowledge of who he was. He liked that. It would be a shame to kill such a warrior, but he wouldn’t shirk from his duty. Averheim had been brought low by these feuding noblemen, and if they forced his hand he’d have no qualms about passing down the ultimate sentence.

He brought the Klingerach up into position. He could hear the thunder of Reiksguard hooves behind him. They were keeping pace, dragging the unwilling Leitdorf with them. Where was Skarr? There was no sign of the preceptor.

Grosslich neared. The fool kept his blade raised. Helborg felt the ghost of a smile flickering across his lips. Just a few more strides…

Then came a new figure, hurtling in from the side and riding between them. Helborg pulled on the reins, immediately adjusting his trajectory. He recognised the distinctive coat and hat again – Schwarzhelm’s spy. With phenomenal horsemanship, the man headed Grosslich off, pushing his steed away and shoving it off into the wrong direction. An impressive manoeuvre. It had saved the man’s life. So Schwarzhelm was in league with Grosslich after all. Leitdorf had been right. The damned fool.

The spy’s horse was now careering towards him in place of Grosslich’s. Pushed off-balance by his last manoeuvre, the man was headed right into his path. Helborg could see him struggling with the reins. One traitor for another, then. The result would be the same.

Helborg brought the Klingerach round in a decapitating blow. The man saw it at the last minute. He was quick. A long dagger rose to meet it, and the blades clashed.

But the spy was still reeling from his centre of gravity. The power of Helborg’s stroke knocked him back from the horse and on to the stone below. He rolled over, head in his hands, desperately warding it from the stamping hooves around him.

Helborg wheeled his horse round to finish the job. As he looked at the cowering figure on the ground below him, he felt nothing but contempt. The man had forgotten his duty. He’d been drawn into the feud rather than protecting against it. There was no pity for that breed of weakness. He raised his blade.

‘Helborg!’

The shout resounded across the square. Men stopped what they were doing. Even the Reiksguard, inured to all but the most powerful presences on the battlefield, looked up from their rampage.

Helborg sought out the source of the sound. The voice was one he knew intimately. He’d fought alongside the owner of it for years.

Schwarzhelm was charging straight for him. The man looked terrible. His beard was matted with blood. His armour was dented and streaked with the evidence of fierce fighting. Even under the shadow of his helmet, the madness and rage in his eyes was evident. He looked like a man who’d been dragged out of the Chaos Wastes and let loose on the realms of mortal men. His horse seemed half-crazed with fatigue. Foam streamed along its muzzle. The blade, the famed Sword of Justice, swung wildly as he approached. As the metal carved through the air, blood flew from the shaft like a shower of rain.

There was no time to react. No time to protest. A lesser man than Helborg would have been smashed from his saddle by the impact, driven into the ground and trampled under the hooves of Schwarzhelm’s crazed beast. As it was, it was all he could do to bring the Klingerach up to parry the sweep of the Rechtstahl.

With an explosion of sparks, the two holy blades, each forged at the birth of the Empire, clashed together. The resounding clang swept across the courtyard, drowning out all other sounds. A blaze of light burst from the crossed swords, as if some powerful force within them had been unleashed after centuries of slumber.

Helborg felt the massive power of Schwarzhelm’s blow shudder down his arm. He gritted his teeth, using all his strength to hold his ground. He held it. Just.

The horses spun away from one another, pushed apart by the force of the impact. Schwarzhelm’s steed staggered. Its legs began to give way underneath it. With a strangled cry of distress, the overworked beast sank to the ground, its flanks heaving.

Schwarzhelm leapt from the stricken animal and strode towards Helborg. He pointed his sword straight at him. There was a fire in his eyes Helborg had never seen before, even in the many sparring contests they’d had as young men. This was different. Schwarzhelm wanted to kill him.

‘What are you doing, man?’ Helborg cried, keeping his own mount under control with difficulty. Despite its training, the beast shied away from the armoured figure walking towards it. Schwarzhelm was projecting a terrifying aura of hatred.

‘Come down and face me,’ growled Schwarzhelm. His voice was thick and snarling. As he spoke, Helborg could see his features twitching. He looked exhausted. Still he came on, inviting the contest between them.

Helborg looked around. The Reiksguard were fully occupied and badly outnumbered. Grosslich’s riders had engaged them and more of his footsoldiers were arriving all the time. He caught a glimpse of Skarr with his company before they plunged into battle. Leitdorf still looked contained, but Grosslich’s men were clawing at his guards. The fighting was everywhere. They were in the heart of the storm.

The two masters of the Emperor’s armies squared off against one another. Helborg couldn’t see where Grosslich had been driven to. It didn’t matter. Only one battle mattered now.

‘What have you done here, Schwarzhelm?’ asked Helborg, keeping his voice level.

‘My duty, as always.’

‘You’ve forgotten your duty. This city is burning.’

‘I’ll not bandy words with a traitor. Come down and face me.’

Traitor. The words stung. Something terrible had happened to Schwarzhelm. He bore the look of a man who’d suffered some kind of prolonged torture.

‘Do not use that word in my presence.’ Helborg felt his own anger rising. There was an aura of violence in the air. He’d need to be stopped. Somehow, Schwarzhelm would have to be brought down. But how, without killing him?

Then Schwarzhelm smiled.

Of all the things that had happened in Averheim since Helborg’s arrival, that spoke most clearly of some terrible twisting of the great man’s mind. Schwarzhelm never smiled. Now his mighty face, the scourge of the Emperor’s enemies across the endless expanse of the Old World, distorted into a mocking, sarcastic leer of savage intent. His eyes flickered with a baleful gleam. The blade rose again, glittering coldly. The afternoon sunlight was failing, to be replaced by the angry heat of the huge fires. In their crimson glow, Schwarzhelm looked half-daemonic.

‘Come down and face me,’ he repeated, looking eager for the fight. ‘I know you, Kurt. Refuse me now and all will know you for the traitor you are. Face me!’

Helborg let his eyes flick around him again. His men had their hands full keeping Grosslich’s men at bay. None of them could match Schwarzhelm. Reiksguard or not, they’d be dead in seconds if they as much as moved towards him.

Only one man alive had the power to contest him in combat. It felt as if fate had brought him to Averheim for this purpose alone. Wearily, feeling a sickness enter his heart, Helborg prepared for the duel that only he could undertake. Schwarzhelm had been driven to the edge of ruin and had to be stopped.

‘So be it,’ he said, dismounting heavily. ‘If this is how you want it. Your mind has been poisoned, Ludwig. I warn you, if I have to, I will cut you down.’

Schwarzhelm snarled. The strange half-smile still twisted his face.

‘That’s what you’ve always wanted, Kurt. At least now the truth of that is out.’

Then he charged, the Sword of Justice held high. Helborg raised his own blade, focused on the weapon before him and waited for the impact.

The duel had begun.

Verstohlen came to his senses. He’d hit his head hard on the stone. There was a black corona around his vision and the world about him was blurred and indistinct.

With difficulty, he dragged himself up on to his knees. Everything was in motion. His horse was long gone. In all directions, men struggled against one another. He saw one burly trooper drag another to the ground, tearing at the man’s eyes. Another throttled his opponent, rolling with him in the filth as each strove to finish the other off. There were scraps of skin on the ground about him, tufts of hair and knocked-loose teeth.

What was going on? Even for such debased kinds of combat, the very air seemed heavy with a deranged, fervid stench. There was no shape to any of the fighting. This was a mass outpouring of rage; a messy, maniac brawling.

Verstohlen clambered to his feet. For a moment, the world swung around him. Then, slowly, it clarified. The evening was waning fast. In the east, stars had appeared. The sunlight seemed to have bled from the sky surprisingly fast.

Then he saw it. Morrslieb. Just a sliver of the Chaos moon was visible, jutting out from behind the dark towers of the distant Averburg. Its sickly light was barely visible in the glittering of the swords. How long had that accursed moon been in the sky? It explained some of the madness around him. When the dark moon was abroad, men’s minds were altered. Perhaps this whole city had cradled its sickness for too long. Maybe it had affected him too. Maybe it had affected all of them.

Verstohlen shook his head, trying to clear his mind of the rambling thoughts. He retrieved his knife shakily. All around him, the fighting continued unabated. How had he been wounded? He couldn’t remember. He had to find Grosslich.

Verstohlen began to stumble through the milling bodies around him. One of Leitdorf’s thugs staggered into his path. The brute lunged at him. Verstohlen dodged the blow casually, feeling sluggish and nauseous. His knife felt unbalanced in his hand. He returned the attack, letting the blade guide him. It plunged deep into the man’s stomach. Verstohlen pulled it sharply to the right. Hot blood and viscera streamed over his wrist. The gobbets of flesh, glistening in the firelight, slipped over his hand and fell, plopping and slapping, to the ground. The soldier, face fixed into a frozen scream of agony, crumpled to the stone.

Verstohlen withdrew his knife, watching the man enter his gasping death throes. For a moment, a savage joy filled his heart. He looked around him. The knife was hot in his fingers, glowing like a brand. The shapes of the men around him flickered and shuddered, like a candle flame caught in a sudden gust. A curious musk was mingling with the stench of blood and sweat. He recognised it immediately. Welcomed it. It was sweet, as sweet as death. Like jasmine.

He raised his hands to his face, uncaring of the flow of carnage around him. His hands were steeped in gore. Dark trickles ran down his arm, staining the leather of his coat. He felt an overwhelming urge to lean forward, press the still-hot viscera against his face…

Verstohlen jerked his hand back. What was happening to him? What was happening to all of them? He drew in a deep breath. The air was hot. It wasn’t the sun. The fires were burning higher. Their flames danced into the dusk. They writhed like snakes. Against the red tongues of flame, a faint lilac flickered.

Joyroot. Tons of it. Leitdorf had chosen his battleground well. At last, the dark sorcery at the heart of his campaign had become manifest.

Verstohlen wiped his sleeve in disgust. Even now, he could sense the beckoning lure of madness. Weaker minds had little defence. Where was Grosslich? He needed to be warned.

He started to stumble through the press around him. There was a knot of knights a few yards away. They seemed to be protecting something. For a moment, he thought he saw Leitdorf’s livery hidden amongst them. The man was smiling smugly, arms crossed over his flabby chest. Why were they protecting him? A surge of hatred ran through Verstohlen’s body, and he lurched unsteadily forward towards him.

Then another warrior blundered into his path. Verstohlen couldn’t tell what his allegiance was, but the man looked ready to take on anyone. His eyes were wild and starting. A bloody weal ran across his neck. Seeing Verstohlen in turn, he launched himself forward, sword waving wildly.

Verstohlen met the attack, parrying with his knife and pushing the lurching soldier back. He worked quickly, trying to recover his balance. The nausea and confusion were beginning to wear off. Deep down, though, he was worried. More worried than he’d been since arriving in the accursed city. What was driving the attacks? Where was Grosslich?

He dispatched the clumsy attacker with a double-back swipe of his knife. Behind him, more men were approaching. For some reason, they seemed to have latched onto him.

Verstohlen stayed low and gritted his teeth. He didn’t have time for this. The stench of Chaos was everywhere. He had to get to those knights. The soldiers came for him, stumbling and tripping as if in a drunken stupor.

Verstohlen hefted his knife lightly, whispered a prayer to Verena the Protector, then charged into their midst.

The two swords danced around one another, flickering like flames in the dusk. Each blade moved with breathtaking precision. As he worked, Schwarzhelm felt the fatigue fall from his arms. His concentration was absolute, his movement perfectly controlled. Just as Lassus had taught him, he let the sword become an extension of his being. He was a plain man, but it was in such moments that he got as close as he ever came to the sublime. The Rechtstahl responded. The heavy shaft of steel swung through the air as if made of a weightless shard of ithilmar. The metal shimmered, glorying in its impeccable balance and poise.

Before him, Helborg kept pace perfectly. He was a master swordsman. The best in the Empire, they all said. His technique had always been just a fraction ahead of Schwarzhelm’s. When they’d sparred in front of the Emperor in their youth, he’d won all their contests. Only by a shade, only by a fraction. There had been so little at stake then. Now things were different.

Schwarzhelm took a big step forward, swiping heavily with the Rechtstahl to draw the defensive push, switching direction at the last moment.

Helborg was alive to it, and parried watchfully. For a moment, they came together. The blades locked.

‘Why are you doing this, Ludwig?’

Schwarzhelm didn’t reply. He broke away, back into the duelling posture. As he moved, he thrust the Rechtstahl upwards jerkily, nearly twisting the runefang from Helborg’s hands.

He could hardly bear to look at his old rival. Of all the men to turn to the great enemy, this was the most bitter blow. He’d always known Helborg had secretly envied his closeness to the Emperor. Whatever men said, being master of the Reiksguard didn’t compare to the honour of carrying the Imperial Standard into battle. Now his mask had slipped. The man’s treachery had been revealed.

He spun round, scything the Sword of Justice through the fire-flecked air. Helborg gave ground. His face was intent, careful. He wasn’t pressing forward. He was trying to contain Schwarzhelm’s attack.

That was a mistake. A master swordsman always attacked. Schwarzhelm pressed home the advantage, hammering away at Helborg’s defences with growing speed and assurance.

Dimly, he was aware of the men around him. He could hear the continued sounds of fighting as the darkness gathered. There was a mood of savagery in the air. The entire space seemed to have been given over to the settling of petty feuds. Somewhere close by he knew that Leitdorf was amongst the Reiksguard. Maybe Grosslich too. Perhaps they watched. Perhaps they fought amongst themselves.

No matter. Such paltry squabbles were no longer his affair. The greater battle lay before him. The architect of his misery was in his hands at last. He remembered the corpses by the road, the death of Grunwald, the sense of powerlessness.

Schwarzhelm shifted his grip, letting his left hand take the greater weight of the sword. He fell back, opening up a small gap between him and his adversary. Helborg filled it quickly, his runefang whirling with deceptive speed. It was the orthodox response. The one he’d expected. Helborg wasn’t fighting at his full potential. For some reason, the man held back.

Too bad.

Schwarzhelm drew the attacking thrust, then countered with his left-handed grip bringing the Rechtstahl in lower. Helborg was slow to close it down. The blade shot under his defence, taking only a glancing parry from the Marshal’s sword. Schwarzhelm felt the edge bite deep into Helborg’s thigh before he pulled it away again.

Schwarzhelm stepped back out of range, easily fending off the resultant flurry of blows. Helborg still moved quickly, still kept his guard up. But now blood trailed down his left leg. It looked black in the twilight. As a traitor’s blood should be.

‘Your heart’s not in this, Kurt,’ he growled. ‘Guilty conscience?’

It was Helborg’s turn to stay silent. The Marshal stepped up his swordplay. The runefang spun into the attack again, glimmering darkly. But Schwarzhelm could see he was troubled. For the first time in his long and illustrious career, the Marshal knew he was being matched. The Swords of Justice and Vengeance met again, and sparks showered the stone as if from a blacksmith’s forge.

It was then that Schwarzhelm knew he would win. Helborg’s guilt slowed him down. The traitor was always weakened by his crimes. Schwarzhelm alone fought for the Empire now, he alone guarded the flame of faith. He shifted his weight into an attacking posture, feeling strength coursing through his sinews, and launched into the assault again.

Leofric von Skarr tried to fight his way back to Helborg. He was surrounded by riders. Even as he attempted to turn his own horse, two more engaged him. He swung his sword in the face of one of them, forcing a swerve. Then the Reiksguard around him pushed forward, driving Grosslich’s men away a few yards.

Skarr looked around him, trying to make sense of what was going on. The whole square was crawling with men. The cavalry were all Grosslich’s troops. Between them and Leitdorf’s mob, the Reiksguard were heavily outnumbered. Despite their superior skills, they couldn’t hold against a melee of hundreds forever. This was not going according to plan.

He tried to spot Helborg and Schwarzhelm, but they were lost in the flickering light. Until the tide of battle had pushed him away, he’d seen their ruinous duel start up. He hadn’t expected to witness such a scene in his worst nightmares. Skarr had had a long career in the Reiksguard and had seen many things he’d rather not have done, but watching Helborg and Schwarzhelm batter one another into submission was horrifying. His horse shifted uneasily under him. Even the beast could sense the sickness in what it saw.

He looked over to where his men guarded Rufus Leitdorf. The knights held their formation, holding out against ferocious attacks from Grosslich’s troops. The man himself was raving about something, waving his arms from the saddle and trying to break their grip. He stood no chance. The man was a typical effete nobleman, and the troops around him were as tough as any in the Empire.

Grosslich was of more concern. After the first clash, the rival elector had been driven off, perhaps to rally what remained of his entourage. Despite Leitdorf being taken into custody by Helborg, his own men still fought with an unexpected savagery. Something in the very air around them seemed to be goading them on. Holding both sets of combatants off was beginning to become difficult. Though they were Reiksguard, the finest soldiers in the Empire, they were but one company. If the anger of the masses were to be turned on them, he wasn’t sure how long he could hold them back.

Skarr hefted his broadsword. His knights were becoming strung out, drawn into the undisciplined brawl around them.

‘Reiksguard!’ he roared. ‘To me!’

Some of the knights were able to cut their way to his position. Others remained isolated, trapped in a sea of enemies. It didn’t matter whether the massed brawlers fought for Leitdorf or Grosslich, they seemed equally intent on bringing as many knights down as they could.

‘Sir, it’s getting hard to hold them back.’

The voice at his shoulder was that of a young knight, Dietmar von Eissen. He was a good soldier, already tested in the fires of battle, but his eyes betrayed uncertainty.

‘Remember your training,’ Skarr hissed. ‘You are Reiksguard. Hold the line.’

Even as he finished speaking, a gang of Leitdorf’s men piled towards him. They looked drunk with bloodlust. Three of the closest Reiksguard moved to intercept. Two of them felled their men, but the third was born from his saddle by the frenzied charge. More hurried up behind them, a whole mob of them. There were too many. The fighting had become a quagmire.

Skarr kicked his horse into action. He reached the first of the attackers, pulling his sword back and letting it swing back. The blade took the head clean off the nearest combatant. The bloody mass span off into the night, spraying gore across the struggling bodies beneath it. A second thrust eviscerated the soldier’s companion. That cowed Leitdorf’s men, but still they held their ground.

On either side of Skarr the knights were beginning to form up. At last, they were carving some kind of formation out of the mess. They’d been driven into disorder by Grosslich’s intervention, but that was slowly changing.

‘Charge them!’ he bellowed, pointing his sword directly at what looked like the ringleader.

The line of horses sprang forward, hooves ringing out against the stone. The Reiksguard moved as a unit, bearing down any infantry in their way. Faced with a concerted wall of steel, Leitdorf’s motley collection of fighters broke and fled. Those too slow to turn were dispatched, either by the blades of the knights or under the churning legs of their steeds.

‘Halt. Re-form the line!’

Already Grosslich’s riders had seen the danger and were massing to attack them. If it wasn’t one, it was the other. What had got into these people?

Skarr looked across the fragile line of knights. His men were still being drawn into the melee around them. This couldn’t last forever. At least Grosslich appeared to have been taken out of the fighting for the moment. Despite his best efforts, Skarr could see no sign of him. Nor could he catch a glimpse of where Schwarzhelm and Helborg were. Somewhere, hidden by the sea of men around him, they still fought. He had to get to them.

‘What are your orders?’ asked Eissen, pulling his mount up beside him. The man’s sword was running with blood.

‘Find the Marshal,’ said Skarr, looking at the approaching horsemen grimly. ‘We’ll cut these fools down, then we sweep back.’

He turned back to face the approaching riders. Around him, those knights that could had formed a defensive line. The footsoldiers kept coming at them. The world had gone mad. This was wasting precious time. He needed to get back to the Marshal. He didn’t know what madness had come over Schwarzhelm, but Helborg couldn’t be left to face it alone.

‘Raise your blades,’ Skarr shouted, seeing the knights around him take up their swords. The metal gleamed. ‘Kill them all.’

Helborg felt the Sword of Vengeance become heavy in his practised hands. Every move he made with it seemed to come a little too late. Schwarzhelm was fighting like a man possessed.

He drove the image from his mind. That possibility was too grim even to entertain.

Helborg let the sword curve round to meet the latest flurry of blows from Schwarzhelm. Each impact felt like a hammer blow. As the shocks ran through his body, he was forced back. Schwarzhelm had always been strong. Now he was quick. Breathtakingly quick.

Helborg leapt back, making half a yard of space. He whirled the sword around, shifting the balance to his right side. Schwarzhelm advanced, his own blade darting after him. The light was failing. It was hard to keep up with the flickering path of the steel.

The blades clashed again, and fresh sparks sprung into the air. For a moment, Schwarzhelm’s face was lit up in savage relief. His eyes were wide and staring, like a wild cat’s. This was not about pride or prestige, or even the debacle in Averheim. Schwarzhelm wanted him dead.

Helborg dropped down to his left, letting the guard down, inviting the stroke. Schwarzhelm was too sharp for that. He brought the Rechtstahl tearing down against his protected right flank, trusting the force of the blow to deliver the result.

Helborg spun against it, using the Klingerach as a shield. The Rechtstahl bit deep, tearing a notch from the runefang. The splinter spiralled from the blade. Too late, Helborg ducked out of the way. The shard lodged in his cheek, searing like a snakebite. He staggered backwards, teeth clenched, frantically warding off the cascade of blows from Schwarzhelm.

The pain was agonising. He kept his eyes fixed on the swipes and feints of the Sword of Justice as it angled to penetrate his defences. Helborg kept it out, but only barely. His arms began to wilt as the blades clashed again and again. The rest of the battle around him drifted out of focus. There was only one thing in the world, only one thing that mattered. He slipped into that strange place that swordmasters occupied in the heat of combat, the realm where all reality was composed of the movement of blades, the shimmering play of metal against metal.

Eventually, even Schwarzhelm tired of the attack. He withdrew, panting heavily. Helborg kept his sword held high. The assault had been horrifying. He’d never had to endure such a sustained period of brilliance, even from Schwarzhelm.

‘Your blade is notched,’ said Schwarzhelm.

Helborg stole a quick glance at the surface of the Klingerach. The runefang hadn’t been so much as scratched in all the days he’d worn it at his side. It was one of the twelve forged by Alaric, one of the dozen mightiest talismans of mankind, bound by runes of warding, infused with spells of ruin and destruction. Nothing could break a runefang. Only its wearer could be harmed.

And yet, the sword was notched. Even now, he could feel the shard buried in the flesh of his cheek. The pain was like a brand of fire. The trail of blood ran hot down his neck. Schwarzhelm, of all men, had been the one to break the symmetry of the Klingerach. After more than two millennia, the sacred blade had been marred at last, not by a Chaos warlord or beast of darkness, but by the Emperor’s Champion himself.

Maybe only Schwarzhelm, alone in the entire Old World, carried a sword capable of doing such a thing.

Turning away from the desecrated shaft, Helborg felt the last of his restraint leave him. He’d been unwilling to let himself go until that moment. Schwarzhelm was clearly under some kind of madness or paranoia, the knowledge of which had stayed his hand. But now the final bonds had been broken.

With a roar of anger, Helborg swung the Klingerach into position once more. Ignoring the pain of the wounds across his body, he tore into Schwarzhelm, wielding his blade with all the ferocity his years of training had embedded in every sinew. The Klingerach whirled in a tight arc, perfectly balanced, perfectly aimed. As the last of the natural light faded, all that was left to illuminate the clash of the two men were the flames rising higher on either side.

With Morrslieb riding high and the Vormeisterplatz echoing with the sound of slaughter, Kurt Helborg launched his assault on Ludwig Schwarzhelm. It had the air of a final push. One way or another, only one of them would walk free of it.

Verstohlen punched the soldier in the stomach, putting every scrap of energy he had into the blow. The man reeled backwards but stayed on his feet. He looked like one of Leitdorf’s irregulars, and wore an archaic leather jerkin and iron skullcap for a helmet. Most of his teeth had been knocked from his jaw and his nose was broken. As Verstohlen hung back he grinned, exposing the holes in his mouth. This kind of vicious struggle was the thing such scum lived for. He’d probably have joined in even if he wasn’t being paid for it.

Verstohlen gripped his knife tightly. The pointless combat was draining. He needed to get out of it, clear his head, come up with some kind of a plan.

The mercenary charged, brandishing a heavily notched short sword. Wearily, Verstohlen prepared to meet the assault.

It never came. Before he could close on Verstohlen, the man was knocked violently to one side. He swung into the air, his arms flailing. He staggered for moment, looking confused and angry, before he saw the spider of crimson spreading across his chest. He fell to his knees, coughing phlegm and blood, before finally toppling on to his front.

Verstohlen looked up, waiting for the next challenger to fend off. Instead, Grosslich was there, mounted, surrounded by horsemen of his household. Amidst all the confusion, his company was a rare island of order.

‘I’ve found you, counsellor,’ he said, motioning for his men to fan around them. A spare horse was brought forward. Recovering himself, Verstohlen mounted quickly.

‘About time,’ he said. ‘Where’ve you been?’

‘Since you diverted me into Leitdorf’s men? Fighting my way back to you. I could have you run through for that treachery.’ He smiled. ‘Glad you’re still on your feet.’

Suddenly, the memory came rushing back. Helborg. That was why he’d spurred his horse into the path of Grosslich’s, to prevent the clash that would have undoubtedly killed him.

‘Leitdorf has the Reiksguard fighting for him,’ said Verstohlen, feeling his earlier fear and confusion return. The joyroot in the air was addling his mind. He couldn’t think straight. He knew he was missing something.

‘That he does,’ said Grosslich grimly, wheeling his horse around and preparing to carve his way back into the melee. ‘What devilry has passed between them is anyone’s guess. But Leitdorf still lives. Helborg is distracted. We have a chance to strike.’

Verstohlen kicked his horse into a canter, keeping up with Grosslich and his horsemen as they began to cut their way through the ranks of fighting men.

‘Helborg distracted? With what?’

‘You’ll see, counsellor. Ride with me. All will become clear.’

Verstohlen held the reins tightly, willing his tired body to stay in the saddle. He reached into his coat and withdrew the pistol. He still had one bullet left. Not much, but better than nothing. Ahead, the press of Reiksguard knights waited. They’d seen the threat, and were moving to meet it. In their midst, the pathetic figure of Leitdorf cowered. He knew it was over.

Verstohlen kept the gun cradled at his side. He’d wait. If nothing else, it would suffice for Rufus.

The sun had set. Over the Vormeisterplatz there was only the red light of the fires and the ivory sheen of Morrslieb. Leitdorf’s forces, bereft of their leader, had finally begun to buckle. Many of the mercenaries had started to flee where they could, streaming out of the square and into the dark alleys. Grosslich’s men pursued them hard, and the sounds of bloodshed soon filtered into the winding passages of the poor quarter. Under the baleful light of the Chaos moon, the death and pain was spreading throughout the city. Soon nowhere would be free of it.

Schwarzhelm ran his finger along the edge of the Sword of Justice. Even with the lightest of touches the blade drew blood. It was the perfect sword, a flawless instrument of death.

He looked up at Helborg. The Marshal stood in a defensive posture a few paces away. He was ashen-faced. With satisfaction, Schwarzhelm glimpsed at the shard of the Klingerach lodged in the man’s cheek. It was a badge of shame, the mark of treachery. The scar would be with him forever.

‘So what price did he buy you with?’ Schwarzhelm asked bitterly, letting Helborg recover himself for his next assault. ‘Or was the prospect of seeing me fail here enough reward for you?’

Helborg was breathing heavily.

‘You’re really that insecure? Look around you, Ludwig. This is your doing.’

As Helborg spoke, a sliver of doubt entered Schwarzhelm’s mind. Somewhere, deep within, he could hear a small voice of warning. Like glimpsing the sun through a gap in the clouds, the Marshal suddenly seemed to him the way he always had. Upright, stern-faced, the embodiment of Imperial martial pride. They were brothers, the two of them. They’d always been brothers.

And yet.

The stench of Chaos was everywhere. Leitdorf was stained with it. Verstohlen had seen the evidence of it. From the first hours he’d spent in Averheim, Schwarzhelm had been aware of it. The visions in the night, the terrors and portents. They’d been trying to break him. They’d all been trying to break him. They’d failed.

He lifted the Rechtstahl a final time. Overhead, lost in the gathering darkness, there was a distant rumble of thunder. The weather, so unbearably hot for so long, was breaking at last. A storm was coming.

‘No more words.’

He lunged forward. He kept the Rechtstahl high, holding it two-handed, unmindful of his defence. Helborg met him, swinging the Klingerach heavily to meet the incoming downward plunge. The blades met again. Again, they were forced apart.

Schwarzhelm pressed home the attack. He could feel raw power coursing through his sinews. His wrath was what propelled him now. After so many days of frustration, of fatigue, of whispering against him, of weasel-worded legal arguments, the canker at the heart of Averheim had been unveiled.

He kept the sword moving, adjusting his body minutely to compensate for its every stroke. They said the elven Sword Masters felt like this, lost in the perfect symmetry of stroke and counter-stroke. He and the weapon were fused together, each an extension of the other.

The time had come to finish it. Schwarzhelm went for the kill. His blade whirled, blood-red in the firelight. Helborg fought back, meeting the heavy blows expertly, warding what he could. But the Marshal was weakened. He’d lost blood from his thigh. He wasn’t fighting with his full commitment. Something was holding him back. Something weighed him down. This wasn’t the Helborg who’d bested him a dozen times on the training grounds of Altdorf.

The opening came. Helborg brought his sword up in another defensive move. As he drew back, his foot turned on the stone. He stumbled and the blade dropped out of the position.

A whip of lightning scored across the heavens. For a split second, Helborg’s body was illuminated in stark relief. The chance was there, beckoning him.

Schwarzhelm pounced. Summoning all the energy that remained to him, he plunged the Sword of Justice downwards. As if drawn by the prospect of blood, the blade nearly flew from his hands.

It bit deep, carving through armour and into the flesh beyond. The metal sheered between spaulder and breastplate, unerringly finding the weak spot in the Marshal’s exquisite armour.

Helborg roared with pain. His whole body tensed. Blood spurted high into the air. Schwarzhelm felt it splatter against his face. The liquid seared him as if it had been boiling oil. He withdrew the blade and staggered back, wiping his eyes.

Helborg slumped to the ground, clutching his shoulder. His sword clattered to the stone harmlessly. The Marshal shot Schwarzhelm a final glance, one of mingled anger, pain and betrayal. Then he collapsed face down on to the stone, his blood spreading across the flags.

A peal of thunder boomed across the city. It felt like the arch of the sky was cracking. Schwarzhelm suddenly felt his store of violent energy drain from him. He stood like a graven image, staring at his stricken brother.

The man was broken. And he had done it.

The world around seemed suddenly insubstantial and shifting. Rage was replaced by guilt, violence with grief. It was as if a mask of madness had fallen from him. He started forward; hands outstretched towards his old rival, his sparring partner, his friend.

His victim.

‘Marshal!’ The voice belonged to one of the Reiksguard. They’d seen their master cut down too.

Schwarzhelm whirled around. There were knights backing up towards him. They were being attacked in their turn. He could make out horsemen wearing Grosslich’s colours bearing down on the steel lines. They would break. They were breaking.

Schwarzhelm felt the indecision paralyse him. He didn’t know what to do. There was movement all around him. His certainty had vanished, his will had snapped. He stood immobile.

I have killed him, he thought. The mantra repeated over and over in his head, paralysing him. Sigmar forgive me. I have killed him.

Then the Reiksguard lines broke. Grosslich was breaking through, and the Imperial knights fell before the onslaught. They ignored Schwarzhelm. Several galloped over to the stricken Helborg. With peerless horsemanship, they swept him up into the saddle. The Klingerach stayed on the stone, forgotten.

Schwarzhelm watched it all take place impotently. Horses veered past him on either side. His fingers felt loose around the hilt of the Rechtstahl. The events before him unfolded as if in one of his nightmares. He was just a spectator.

Grosslich’s men streamed across the square, pursuing the fleeing Reiksguard. Leitdorf rode along with the Imperial knights, surrounded by stern-faced protectors. He cast a fleeting look at Schwarzhelm as he was carried away. His expression was one of terror, like a child caught up in games it doesn’t understand.

Then they were gone, riding into the night and towards the flames. Grosslich’s men thundered after them, Heinz-Mark at their head. So many.

Schwarzhelm remained unmoving. His face dripped with blood. Helborg’s blood. Amid all the tumult, still no one approached him. As if warned away by some unnatural force, the swordsmen stayed away.

All except one. Verstohlen dismounted. The spy walked up to him, concern etched on his face.

‘You answered my call,’ he said.

Schwarzhelm didn’t reply. He couldn’t take his eyes off the Klingerach, lying discarded on the stone. He walked over to the sword and picked it up. He held the blades together for a moment, comparing the lengths of steel. They were so alike. Only the notch in the Sword of Vengeance marked it out. Otherwise, they were sister weapons.

Verstohlen came to his side.

‘You were right to stop him, my lord. Even the mightiest can turn to darkness.’

Schwarzhelm turned to face him. All around them, men streamed from the square. The remainder of Leitdorf’s forces were being hunted down. What fighting remained was brutal and self-contained. The murderous chase had begun through the streets and alleys of Averheim.

‘Darkness has been at work here,’ said Schwarzhelm thickly. The words left his throat with effort. ‘Your words bring me no comfort.’

‘They should. Leitdorf would have turned this place into a slaughterhouse. You can feel it in the air.’

Schwarzhelm looked off into the distance. His eyes swept the square, now littered with bodies.

‘He was the mightiest of us all, Pieter. Never have I regretted a kill to this day. And now…’

He felt his voice begin to break, and tailed off. If this was victory, it left a bitter taste. He lingered for a moment longer, staring at the spot where Helborg had fallen. Then he finally turned, allowing himself to be led from the scene by Verstohlen. Slowly, haltingly, the two men walked from the battlefield. Behind them, the last of the fighting in the square limped to its bloody conclusion. None hindered their passing.

Through war and treachery, the succession of Averland had been decided. Heinz-Mark Grosslich would take up the runefang, and Leitdorf would be cast into damnation.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Hundreds of miles away at the other end of the province, Bloch looked up at the looming peaks of the Worlds Edge Mountains, darkening quickly as the sun went down. Though his army was still in the pasture country of Averland’s eastern marches, the land was now rising steeply. Soon they’d be in the foothills, the treacherous, uneven landscape they’d surveyed before encountering the orcs. Then their path would take them higher, far up the winding gullies and coombs towards Black Fire Pass.

He felt a shiver pass through him. After so many days of unremitting heat, the weather had begun to turn at last. With the sunset, the air had chilled appreciably. He pulled his cloak around him. Perhaps the summer was finally coming to an end.

‘Cold, commander?’

Kraus had a look of mild amusement on his weather-beaten face. The man didn’t say much, but Bloch was still glad to have him at his shoulder. Schwarzhelm had been generous to lend the honour guard captain to him for the remainder of the campaign. Either that, or he didn’t quite trust Bloch enough to lead an army on his own.

‘Not as cold as I’m going to be,’ he muttered.

He looked back over the column behind him. Over two thousand men, all well rested and resupplied, followed him and Kraus along the Old Dwarf Road. The men had proper weapons and armour again. They looked in good spirits. A baggage train, stocked with food and barrels of ale, trundled along in their wake. The folk of Grenzstadt had been grateful for the relief from the orc attacks. To provision the army that had saved them was the least they could have done, but the stocks were still appreciated. After all those days living hand-to-mouth in the wilderness, it certainly made a change.

Beyond the toiling figures of the troops, the wide landscape of Averland yawned away towards the horizon. Even in the failing light, Bloch could see for miles. The road ran like a ribbon across the gently rolling hills, heading west towards Grenzstadt. The town itself lay in the distance, looking peaceful and prosperous. Unlike Heideck, the place had defended itself well from the remnants of the orc raiders and the task of relieving it had been straightforward. Now the few greenskin stragglers had been driven up into the hills and the campaign had entered its final stages.

After Grenzstadt the plains gradually disappeared into the haze of the gathering sunset. Far on the western horizon, it looked like rain clouds were gathering. A storm, even. That would be welcome for those who’d endured the oppressive heat for so long. Maybe things were changing at last. Out here, Schwarzhelm’s pessimism seemed strangely misplaced.

‘Have you traversed the pass before, Herr Kraus?’ Bloch asked, turning from the view.

‘Many times. But not always to fight. It is a holy place, after all.’

Bloch knew what he meant. For all the cathedrals to Sigmar across the Empire, the high pass through the Worlds Edge Mountains was still the place where children learned of the deeds of their God-Emperor. It was in the narrow defiles, lost in the wearing years, where the race of men had teetered on the edge of oblivion and had been pulled back by the actions of a single man.

‘Aye, that it is.’ For once, Bloch couldn’t think of a wry comment. There were some things a loyal Empire soldier didn’t joke about.

He turned back to the march. They had a long haul to get past before the first of the many massive granite crags that reared above them, flecked with white and scored with a thousand cracks and gullies. Beyond that, the way would get harder. These roads weren’t travelled lightly, even in summer. He felt the shiver return, and worked to quell it. It wouldn’t do to look weak before the men, many of whom had fought as hard as he had to get there alive.

But there was one nagging feeling in the back of his mind that wouldn’t leave him. The Black Fire Pass was heavily guarded. As the only route into Averland from outside the Empire, a whole garrison of seasoned soldiers was stationed at the mouth of the pass in order to seal the narrow passage. They should have been able to hold the greenskins back. That was what they were there for. Either there was some explanation for the incursion, or the keep in the mountains would be full of bodies. Neither of those choices filled Bloch with enthusiasm for the climb ahead.

He put his head down and kept walking. There was nothing for it but to keep going. Schwarzhelm had charged him with discovering what had happened at Black Fire Pass, and he wouldn’t return before he’d uncovered the mystery.

Pieter Verstohlen awoke late. He shifted and immediately felt the stabbing pains in his muscles. For a moment, he didn’t register where he was. Then the events of the previous night came rushing back. He could still taste the ash from the fires on his lips. He lay still for a moment, remembering. They were not pleasant memories.

After a while, he pushed the covers back with stiff hands. It was nearly midday, but his chamber was still dark, shuttered against the bright sun. His chest was clammy from the heat. Even after the thunderstorm during the night, Averheim was still warm.

Gingerly, he swung his legs from the sheets and limped over to the window. He pulled the shutters open and sunlight flooded in. His chamber was high up in the western front of the Averburg. He had a commanding view over the entire city. The Aver lay far below, glittering in the sun. It looked somehow cleaner. The last of the fires had burned themselves out. The palls of smoke that had hung over the city had cleared. The storm had done some good in dousing them.

There was a pitcher of clear water by the sill. Verstohlen took a long swig. He felt the cool liquid run down his throat, soothing his parched flesh. He reached up and carefully felt for the bloody lump on the side of his head. His hair was matted with dry scabs and the flesh beneath was tender. That had been a hard fall. Not a very distinguished way to receive a battlefield wound, even from so mighty a hand.

There was a quiet knock on the door. Verstohlen reached for a robe and wrapped himself in it.

‘Come.’

Tochfel entered. The man looked tired. How long had it been since Verstohlen had last seen him? Many days ago. The last hurried conversation they’d snatched seemed like an age away.

‘I’ve tried to see you twice already,’ the Steward said. ‘I wondered if you’d sleep all day.’

Verstohlen smiled politely. If the old fool had been in the midst of the fighting himself, he might have been less snide.

‘Take a seat, Steward. How have you been?’

Tochfel pulled a chair from by the wall. Verstohlen sat on the side of bed. As the straw mattress yielded, he found himself wishing he could crawl back under the sheets. The rest had been too short.

‘There’ve been some… adjustments to make here.’ Tochfel looked rueful. ‘Ferenc Alptraum runs this place now. He’s retained my services in the meantime. That’s something, I suppose.’

‘There’ve been many hasty decisions made recently,’ said Verstohlen. ‘Some of them may have to be rescinded. Where is the Lord Schwarzhelm?’

‘He sleeps still. Since you both returned, none have dared to rouse him. Perhaps you’d noticed that beforehand he’d not seemed to be sleeping too well. We can hope, perhaps, that the rest will make him less… unpredictable.’

‘He’s always been unpredictable. And there have been forces working against him that would have killed a lesser man. Against all of us. Verena willing, we’ve ended that now.’

Tochfel nodded. ‘I think that is becoming apparent, even to those who doubted him.’

‘And where’s Grosslich?’

‘The Elector Designate still rides. Leitdorf has not been found. But the city is being purged of his followers. The witch hunters have been summoned.’ At that, Tochfel gave Verstohlen a look of reproach. ‘Perhaps they should have been summoned days ago, when some of you first had suspicions.’

Verstohlen raised an eyebrow. ‘A criticism, Herr Tochfel?’

The Steward quickly averted his eyes. ‘I’m sure you acted as you thought best. In any case, Lord Alptraum has commissioned Odo Heidegger, an experienced hand in such matters. Our own Temple in Averheim seems to have been… disturbed by the recent events, and there are no witch hunters to be found in the city.’ Tochfel gave Verstohlen a significant look, as if to suggest that fact was hardly coincidental. ‘Heidegger is master of the Temples on the Alptraum ancestral lands. He’ll be in Averheim soon. Then the rooting out of heresy will begin in earnest.’

Verstohlen felt his heart sink at the prospect. It could hardly be opposed, given what had happened, though the thought of more savagery being unleashed depressed him.

‘Ferenc’s moved quickly. Until Grosslich receives the runefang, Schwarzhelm is still the authority here.’

‘What would you have him do? It is the great enemy we’re dealing with here.’

Again, the tone was accusatory.

‘You seem to have come around to his mastery with some speed, Herr Tochfel,’ said Verstohlen, looking at the steward carefully. ‘Grosslich will replace you as ruler of this city. Do you not mind that?’

Tochfel smiled sadly.

‘Such is life. The right choice has been made.’

‘And what of Alptraum?’

‘As I say, he commands the Averburg. He was marshalling the defences here while Lord Grosslich was fighting last night. I gather that decision did not go down well. Alptraum thought it important to ensure that certain records in our archives were… looked after. His family has a long history in this place. Perhaps there are facts he would rather weren’t widely available.’

‘Understandable.’ Verstohlen began to cast his mind forward. The worst of the fighting was over but there was still much to do before Averheim could return to normal. Grosslich would have to be invested. The witch hunters, regrettably enough, were best qualified to root out the last of Leitdorf’s heresy. A court of inquiry would no doubt be set up. And of course there were still mysteries to uncover about the Reiksguard.

‘You say Leitdorf is still at large. Where is his wife?’

‘Nothing has been seen of her. Troops are moving through the city as we speak, hunting her down.’

‘I should be with them,’ said Verstohlen, rising from the bed.

Tochfel raised his hand warningly.

‘There will be time for that, counsellor. If you place weight on anything I say, I’d counsel you to rest a little longer. The coming days will be hard on all of us. Enjoy some respite while you can.’

Verstohlen hesitated. The man spoke sense, though it was not in his nature to rest while others laboured.

‘Very well,’ he said, relaxing. ‘I’ll dress and be with you shortly.’

Tochfel rose awkwardly. It looked like he’d aged years over the past few weeks. No doubt such excitement was not what he’d hoped for out of life.

‘Perhaps we can talk again later,’ he said, moving to the door. ‘There are some things about this affair I still don’t understand.’

Verstohlen knew what he meant.

‘That would be good, Steward,’ he said, trying to keep his voice untroubled. ‘No doubt we shall have much to discuss.’

Schwarzhelm sank further into the deep, deep pool of sleep. He felt like he was floating in a vast, warm abyss. The layers of water pressed down on him, enveloping him, imprisoning him, protecting him. The outside world was a lifetime away. Its cares, its terrors, were all hidden. As long as he languished in the deep places, they couldn’t reach him. He was alone, forgotten, safe.

He dived down further, pushing against the languid water, feeling it slide past his battered body. There was nothing around him. No fish, no drifting plants. This was the isolation he had always craved, the sense of being alone he hadn’t enjoyed since being a child.

Then he saw it, far below. A shape, tumbling down into the infinite darkness. It spun lazily in the current, twisting and falling. Schwarzhelm kicked his legs and plunged towards it. His powerful limbs pushed him through the water. Long before he reached the tumbling form below, he knew what it was. He tried to stop then, but his momentum carried him down and down. The water grew darker and colder. Suddenly he became aware how far he’d come. He might not be able to return, even if he wanted to.

Then the body rolled over. Its motion was sluggish. Helborg’s limbs dragged in the water like trailing weeds. The flesh was pale, reflecting the last of the sunlight filtering from the surface. The mouth was open, fixed in a stare of outrage and accusation.

Schwarzhelm flailed, trying to swim back up, away from the corpse. He was dragged down, faster and faster. The current had him now. The water became icy.

Helborg’s empty eyes stared at him. They’d been pecked out, just like the soldiers’ eyes in the barn. His flesh was bone-white. Parts of it had begun to flake away, drifting off into the abyss like fragments of china.

Schwarzhelm felt the horror well up within him, choking him. He could no longer hold his breath. He felt his lungs begin to ache. Whatever he did, he couldn’t push himself up.

Helborg’s shoulder rotated into view. The wound was still there, still pumping blood into the water. It would never heal, never be made right.

Schwarzhelm felt the ache turn to a sharp pain. He couldn’t take a breath. He was drowning. He rolled over, desperate to look away from the cadaver below. Far up above, he could see the play of sunlight on the surface. He’d never reach it. It was too far. He was too tired. Too weak. His guilt weighed him down like lead. It dragged him down.

His lungs gave out. He opened his mouth. The water rushed in.

Schwarzhelm lurched awake. With a warrior’s instinct he sat bolt upright, hands searching for his weapon. His bedclothes were tangled across him. Some had been thrown to the floor. His palms were dripping with sweat. He breathed heavily, drawing in the air with relief.

He was safe. He was in the Averburg. He wasn’t alone.

Opposite him, sitting on a low stool at the foot of bed, a man was waiting for him.

‘Bad dreams?’ he said.

Schwarzhelm still felt disorientated. The dream still hadn’t quite left him. For a moment, he didn’t recognise who was speaking.

Then Verstohlen’s face crystallised. Schwarzhelm felt his memory return. For the first time in weeks, he’d slept through the night. Though his dreams had remained vivid, they hadn’t shaken him awake. Something had changed. The mental oppression that had plagued him for so long had lifted. The air felt purer. He took a deep breath, feeling it fill his mighty chest.

‘What are you doing here?’

‘Forgive the intrusion. I was worried about you.’

‘That’s not your job.’

‘It’s always been my job.’

Schwarzhelm scowled. He didn’t like the protective tone in Verstohlen’s voice. He pushed himself from the bed. There was a robe hanging nearby, and he donned it. Despite the heavy slumber, he felt strangely alert. His body was still filthy. As he moved, he could feel the crack of the dried blood across his skin. His beard felt heavy and matted. How had he let himself get into such a state?

‘How long have I been asleep?’

‘The day is nearly past. I’d say you needed the rest.’

Schwarzhelm grunted. He walked over to a pitcher of water and doused his face. The liquid dripped back red. He scrubbed at his eyes and old blood streamed back into the water below. None of it was his.

‘How stands the city?’

‘Grosslich’s still hunting Leitdorf’s men down. They’ve rounded up some of his captains who were too slow to get out. There’s a witch hunter court of enquiry being set up.’

Schwarzhelm’s face creased with disapproval. Like his counsellor, he hated witch hunters. Every right-thinking man hated witch hunters.

‘Things seem to be in hand, then.’

Verstohlen gave him a significant look.

‘Yet you still look troubled.’

Schwarzhelm gave him an irritated look. Verstohlen could be like an old woman at times.

‘Grosslich had better remember who put him in this position,’ he growled. ‘I want no further actions taken until I’ve given the orders for them.’

‘He’ll be back in the citadel tonight.’

‘Good. We’ll talk then.’

‘And is there anything else you wish to discuss, my lord?’

Schwarzhelm paused. Verstohlen was his counsellor, not his confessor.

‘Helborg.’

There was a long silence. The Swords of Vengeance and Justice hung next to one another by the bed. One had a scabbard, the other was naked. Schwarzhelm felt the grief rush back, as if it had been unlocked by saying the name.

‘He was riding with Leitdorf,’ said Verstohlen, quietly. ‘A proven traitor.’

‘I only have your word for that, Pieter. In the heat of battle–’

‘You didn’t see what I did.’

‘Exactly.’

Verstohlen looked agitated then. That was strange. The man was normally so calm.

‘We did the right thing, my lord. The Leitdorfs were damned! Whatever Helborg was doing supporting them is his affair. The enemy has corrupted greater men.’

As Verstohlen spoke, Schwarzhelm remembered the scraps of parchment by the road. They had planted the seed of doubt in his mind, the suspicion that had come to such dreadful fruition in the Vormeisterplatz. Strange to have stumbled across the proof of treachery so far out into the wilds. Perhaps it had been Sigmar guiding him. Or maybe some other force.

He didn’t want to discuss it any further. The pain was too raw. He needed to think, to reflect.

‘I feel like I’ve not been myself these past few days,’ he muttered.

‘And how do you feel now?’

Schwarzhelm paused.

‘Better.’

‘Then there is your proof. We have broken the hold of that witch over Averheim. Do you not sense it in the air? There had been corruption here for far too long. Subtle corruption. There are things a sorcerer can do, ways of influencing the mood of a place. They have been attacking you, my lord, maybe even before you arrived. You know the truth of this.’ Verstohlen looked at him earnestly as he spoke. He was as fervent as ever in his denunciation of Chaos.’ We have beaten them. The court of enquiry will vindicate us. Leitdorf and his bitch will be found. Then the truth will emerge. Take comfort in this. We have beaten them.’

Schwarzhelm began to reply, but then changed his mind. Verstohlen was right. Something did seem to have changed. And yet, deep within, like a worm coiled around the core of a ripe apple, the seed of doubt had been laid. If he’d been wrong about Helborg, if it had been his pent-up jealousy that had truly wielded the Sword of Justice, then he would never forgive himself.

‘I trust you’re right, counsellor,’ was all he said.

Skarr called the knights to a halt. Night was falling and they needed somewhere to lay low for the night. It had been a hard ride to escape Grosslich’s men, and the horses shivered with exhaustion.

The young knight Eissen rode up to him. He looked ready for fresh fighting. Like all Reiksguard he hated flying before the enemy, though he’d understood the need to withdraw. In the aftermath of the fighting at Averheim, Grosslich had been able to send hundreds of troops after them. In the battle to get out of the city many of the Reiksguard had been cut down. Skarr’s company now numbered less than fifty, half the number Helborg had led into combat.

More importantly, they couldn’t fight while the Marshal remained so close to death. As long as Helborg remained unconscious, they would act to preserve him. That was the only task left for them. Averland politics, and vengeance, could wait.

‘How is he?’ asked Skarr.

Eissen shrugged.

‘The same, preceptor. The wound is deep.’

Skarr looked over to Helborg’s horse. The Marshal had been strapped to the saddle, propped up by a knight riding behind him. His face was white, his eyes closed. The bandages he’d hastily tied over the wound were soaked with blood again.

‘We can’t ride further tonight,’ said Skarr. He looked over to an isolated copse in the field beyond. It wasn’t much, but at least it was cover. ‘We’ll set up camp there. Bring the Marshal down carefully.’

What remained of the Reiksguard Company rode across the field and dismounted under the eaves of the trees. Helborg was borne from his saddle with all the reverence given to the remains of an Imperial saint and placed carefully on the dry earth.

Skarr knelt over him with fresh bandages. There were not many left. Working quickly, he untied the blood-soaked cloth. Though hardened by years of battle injuries, the wound in Helborg’s shoulder was still a shock. Schwarzhelm’s sword had pierced deep, lifting up the flesh and boring beneath the shoulder plate. It was bleeding profusely, though thankfully not as strongly as it had done when he’d first tended to it. Many men would have perished from a blow as severe. Even Helborg looked near death, his breathing shallow. He had drifted into a fever. His pale forehead was clammy.

‘Make a fire,’ ordered Skarr, tearing fresh strips of bandage. ‘I don’t care if we’re seen. I need hot water.’

He set to work, cleaning the wound and picking out the old scraps of cloth around the angry weal. Thankfully no metal had broken off in the flesh. The Sword of Justice had bitten true and the laceration was clean.

As Skarr worked, Helborg began to wince. The pain seemed to half-revive him. His eyes flickered open. He tried to speak, but no words came from his parched throat.

‘Give him water,’ ordered Skarr. A knight came forward bearing a gourd. The man managed to tip a few drops into Helborg’s mouth. The Marshal swallowed a few before breaking into an anguished coughing. ‘Enough. Tell me when you have boiling water.’

The brushwood on the copse floor was dry after weeks of heavy sun, and the fire crackled into life quickly. A helmet was filled with some of the scarce drinking water and placed over the flames. After a few minutes it reached boiling point and was brought over.

Skarr took a needle, gut thread and a pouch of dried herbs from the saddlebag of his mount. He emptied the contents of the pouch into the boiling water. Immediately a caustic aroma sprang up, making his eyes water. In its fresh state, healwort was an effective ward against contagion setting in. It was less efficacious when dried and stored, but still better then nothing. Skarr cleaned the wound with the infused water, sluicing the last remnants of foreign matter from the blood-red flesh. Then he threaded the iron needle and placed it against the edge of the broken skin. Helborg looked like he’d drifted back into unconsciousness. Skarr began to sew, pulling the flaps of skin tightly. He was accustomed to such work, having acted as a makeshift apothecary for years. All Reiksguard knew how to stitch up a blade wound.

With the laceration closed, he began to wind fresh sheets of bandage across it. He finished with a layer of leather strapping before replacing the jerkin on top. Even before he was finished he saw the spider-like tendrils of crimson begin to appear again.

Skarr stood up, putting the needle and thread away. He felt no confidence in his work. Helborg needed the services of a real apothecary. The longer they stayed out in the wilds, the worse his condition would get.

‘What are we going to do about him?’ Eissen had come to his shoulder. He gestured towards the sullen figure of Leitdorf. The deposed count huddled far from the fire, watched over carefully by his guards. Skarr felt a sudden flush of anger. This was all because of that wretched figure.

‘Douse the fire,’ he ordered. ‘Organise a watch party. I’ll speak to him.’

He strode over to Rufus, his expression dark. As he approached, Leitdorf shrank back even further, looking like he’d seen a wraith.

‘Now then, my lord,’ said Skarr, lacing his words with heavy irony. ‘I think it’s time you explained what in Morr’s name happened back there.’ He crouched down opposite the shaking figure and looked him directly in the eye.

‘Tell me everything.’

Bloch shaded his eyes. The cold had grown steadily. Ahead of him, the Worlds Edge Mountains reared their lofty peaks towards the sky. The flint-grey cliffs soared ever higher, flecked with frost and lingering snow at the summits. The walls of rock were massive, far higher than those of the Drakwald or the Mittebergen. Truly, Bloch saw how the range had earned its name. As he gazed at the mist-shrouded peaks in the distance, piled atop one another in an endless series of stone faces, gullies and terraces, it seemed indeed that they marked the limits of the realm of mortals. Whatever lay beyond such vast pinnacles must have been shut out for a reason. This was where the jurisdiction of the Emperor ran out. The lands on the far side could surely be nothing but blasted wastes.

The army had already climbed far. As they’d travelled, storms had passed over them, moving swiftly westward. As if to compensate for the weeks of unbroken sun, now the world threw heaps of storm cloud at the lush pastures of Averland. The wind was biting. Bloch found himself missing the hammering heat of the lowlands. He’d cursed it when he’d been marching through it, but even that sweltering weather was better than the endless swirling gusts of ice-wind in the high peaks.

He looked up. Even so high up, the road was wide and well ordered. The engineers who had carved the way had been artisans of the highest order. That didn’t prevent some perilous passages as the path twisted up into the heights. Ahead of him, the route passed under a cliff edge on the right-hand side. To his left, the stone fell away sharply. A deep ravine had been carved into the living rock and the sound of running water echoed between the buttresses of stone. Beyond that the landscape dissolved into a tumble of windblasted outcrops and crags on either side of the path.

Kraus came to stand at his shoulder.

‘We loop around that cairn?’ Bloch asked, pointing to a conical pile of rocks at the summit of a typically fractured rise. On either side of it, the going looked tough. Scree littered every exposed surface.

Kraus squinted up at the rising stone. The sunlight reflected harshly from the cold rock, and his old face wrinkled as he studied the way ahead.

‘Aye. There’ll be a way-fort soon. But we’re still far from the passes.’

‘How far?’

‘A day. Maybe two.’

Bloch felt his heart sink. They’d already spent more time than he’d have liked hauling themselves up into the mountains. The sooner they reached the fortress at the head of the pass, the better.

‘You’re not filling me with confidence.’

‘Two days, then. I’d bet on it.’

‘How much?’

‘A schilling.’

‘You’re a tight bastard, Kraus, and you’re still not filling me with confidence.’

Kraus laughed. It was a tough, grating sound. The man looked almost as battered as the stone around him.

Then Bloch saw the shadow against the rock. He tensed immediately.

‘See that?’ he hissed, grabbing his halberd.

Kraus was ahead of him. He dropped into a half crouch, pulling the sword from its scabbard with a swift movement.

‘Aye,’ he whispered. His eyes narrowed.

Bloch turned and frantically signalled to the men toiling up the ridge behind him. They halted, and the order passed down the ranks quickly. The only sound was the serried drawing of weapons. They’d already encountered the last fragments of the orc army in the foothills. Bloch had assumed they’d finished off the last of them. Perhaps not.

He looked back up. The wind moaned against the granite. Everything looked empty.

‘What d’you think?’ he whispered, peering up at the cliffs.

Kraus shrugged. ‘Maybe noth–’

He never finished his sentence. From the cliff above them, dark forms fell. Bloch tried to get his halberd in position, but he was far too slow. Before he knew what had happened, Kraus and he were surrounded by nearly a dozen men. They were dressed in Imperial garb modified for the cold. Most had fur-lined jerkins, cloaks and heavy leather boots. The colours suited the mountains around them; grey, pale, drab. From a distance, one would never have known they were there.

Bloch froze. He found himself staring down the bronze barrel of a long gun. At the other end of it, carefully shielding the cord, a man with a grey moustache and thin lips was staring at him. He didn’t look friendly.

‘State your business,’ he growled. His voice sounded almost as harsh as Kraus’s. At the edge of his vision, Bloch could see the other intruders move to disarm the guard captain. Three of them had guns. The rest carried crossbows, all loaded with bolts.

‘Who’s asking?’ said Bloch, working hard to maintain his dignity. He didn’t like having a gun pointed in his face. He also didn’t like people being rude to him.

The man smiled coldly.

‘You’re not in a position to be asking questions, master halberdier.’

‘Oh yes? You might want to take that up with the men behind me.’

‘They’ll not attack while we hold you.’

‘Don’t be so sure. I’m a tyrant. They might be pleased to see me dead.’

The gunner smiled again. He let the gun drop.

‘Something tells me you’re not like the others.’

Bloch relaxed his shoulders. His fingers had been clenched tight around the halberd, ready to swing it up in a sudden movement. He let them loosen. All around him, the other gunners lowered their barrels. But they kept the guns to hand.

‘What others?’

‘First tell me who you are. This is my country.’

‘Fair enough. I am Commander Markus Bloch, charged by the Lord Schwarzhelm to drive the greenskins from Averland and reinforce the passes. This is Captain Kraus of the general’s honour guard. You’d better introduce yourself now. Some of my men have itchy trigger fingers of their own. I’d hate you to take a stray bullet now we’ve become such good friends.’

‘Schwarzhelm, eh?’ said the man, looking impressed. ‘I’d heard he was headed for Averland.’ He gestured to his men, and they stood down. He extended a gnarled hand to Bloch. ‘Captain Helmut Drassler, bergsjaeger of the passes.’

Bloch looked blank.

‘The what?’

‘Mountain guard. Since the greenskins came through, we’ve been stretched. There aren’t many of us left up here.’

‘You saw them come through? Then you can explain how they got past the defences.’

Drassler gave him a bleak look. ‘Aye, that I can. The news can wait, though. We’re not far from shelter. I’ll guide you there and your men can rest. Then I’ll tell you what you need to know. But I warn you, you’re not going to like it.’

‘Tell me something I don’t know,’ muttered Bloch.

‘You wish to know everything?’

Skarr studied Leitdorf’s face carefully. The man’s expression was a mixture of contempt, confusion and fear. He seemed to oscillate between the emotions quite freely, as if he couldn’t quite believe his aspirations had entirely been taken from him.

‘That’s what I asked for.’

‘Give me a reason why I should speak to you, Reiksguard. You deprived me of my moment of triumph.’

Skarr rolled his eyes. This was going to test his patience.

‘Perhaps I should set out the facts as I see them. We were summoned to Averheim to reinforce the forces of the Steward. He claimed, rightly as it turned out, that the city was descending into civil war. This is the war we rode into. The war you instigated.’

‘That’s a lie.’

‘You can give your excuses later. All I know is that I saw you fighting at the head of your troops. It didn’t look much like legal debate to me. The troubling question is this. Why was Schwarzhelm fighting with your enemy? What had you done to provoke his anger?’

Leitdorf let slip a sly smile.

‘You really expect me to answer for him? The man is mad. You saw that yourself. If he wasn’t, your Marshal would still be walking on his own two feet.’

‘There was madness in the air that night, I’ll grant you. But I’ve fought alongside the Emperor’s Champion before. There’s something you’re not telling me.’

Leitdorf snorted derisively.

‘Must I know the contents of every man’s mind?’ He leaned forward. A strange, rather frantic light was in his eyes. ‘If you’d been in Averheim these past few weeks, you’d have seen what your precious Emperor’s Champion was like. He’d become a laughing stock. Averland has always had a weakness for mad governors. Schwarzhelm was no exception. I heard tales of screaming from his chambers. Screaming. Even his own men couldn’t control him. He was like a man possessed.’

Skarr remembered how Schwarzhelm had looked in the Vormeisterplatz. The image was uncomfortably close.

‘I don’t know what Grosslich did to subvert him,’ continued Leitdorf. ‘Really, I don’t. If I knew, I might have tried it myself. But don’t be taken in by my rival’s good looks and charm. He has no claim to the electorship at all. He’s a front, a screen for the ambitions of the Alptraum family. His blood is as common as a milkmaid’s. In fact, his mother probably was a milkmaid.’

Skarr began to feel troubled. He was used to receiving the testimony of captives, and Leitdorf didn’t have the look of a man lying to save his skin. The man was arrogant, cowardly and prickly to be sure, but the words had an uncomfortable air of truth about them.

‘Listen to me, preceptor,’ Leitdorf went on, moderating his tone somewhat. ‘I’ll not try to deceive you. I’m no saint of Shallya. My wife and I have been involved in the importation of some slightly illicit substances. Since Leopold died it’s been the only way to raise the funds we needed. And I won’t try to pretend we didn’t hire men of dubious origin to help defend our people. But Grosslich was no different. That’s how politics has always been done here. The fact of the matter is that it was he who started this war, backed up by Schwarzhelm and his entourage.’ Leitdorf looked suddenly reflective. ‘Perhaps I hadn’t appreciated quite how much certain people didn’t want to see a Leitdorf back in power. That might be something to think about.’

Skarr looked across at the prone body of Helborg, lying between the roots of a great oak. His breathing looked painfully shallow.

‘Grosslich hunts you still,’ said Skarr grimly. ‘Though I can scarcely believe it myself, they want Lord Helborg dead too. We’ve been drawn into this madness. If there’s been deception, then we’re now a party to it. We must return to Nuln before the Marshal’s condition worsens. Wiser heads than mine must decide what to do about Schwarzhelm.’

Leitdorf looked scornful.

‘Is this Reiksguard tactical thinking? No wonder the war goes badly. Listen, you’re deep into Averland. We’ve been driven east. The routes to the river are crawling with Grosslich’s men. Even fifty Reiksguard can’t take on a whole army. If you try, your man will surely die.’

‘I take it you have an alternative suggestion.’

‘Of course. My estates are closer than Nuln. Far closer. I have men there I can trust. We can remain hidden there until the Marshal has recovered. I can build up my strength. Trust me, this affair is not over yet. Whatever the Estates decide, I am the rightful heir of my father. I intend to claim the runefang for my own.’

‘Grosslich will move against you soon. He’ll know where your loyal subjects are.’

‘He can’t do everything at once. Averheim will take time to pacify. He’ll expect us to flee for Nuln. That’s what I’d do, in his place.’

Skarr paused. The man was probably right. There was no way they could fight against Grosslich’s men with Helborg in such a condition. If they tried to force their way north, he would surely die.

‘Do you have healers?’

‘Petrus Glock is the finest physician east of Altdorf. He’ll be there. If he can’t restore your Marshal to health, then no one will.’

‘How far?’

Leitdorf shrugged.

‘With a fast horse, two days. But more if we need to stay hidden and keep the Marshal alive. That’s still half the distance to Nuln though, and it’s my family’s country. We’ll be amongst friends.’

Skarr looked down at his hands. The choice was unappealing. Leitdorf was flighty and erratic, but he could hardly deny that the situation was desperate. For all he knew, Schwarzhelm himself led the search for them. If that was true, then trying to fight their way west would be worse than folly.

‘I’ll make my decision in the morning,’ he said, standing once more. ‘This requires thought. In the meantime, keep your head down. I’ve been given the order to protect you, but if you give away our position or try to escape, don’t expect any mercy from me.’

Leitdorf nodded. He looked chastened.

‘Of course. And I’ll remember this when I come to be elector. I never forget a kindness, preceptor.’

Skarr looked at him in disbelief.

‘You still think, after all of this, you’ll end up with the runefang?’

Leitdorf smiled broadly. There was a pale gleam in his eyes.

‘Fear not,’ he said. ‘There are forces at work the likes of Schwarzhelm have no idea about. One in particular. She’s still in Averheim. They haven’t found her yet. They won’t catch her. I’d know if they had.’

Skarr almost asked him what he was talking about, but then decided against it. Night was falling fast, and there were things to organise. Leitdorf had the look of an obsessed man, drifting into raving. He’d listened to enough of those in his time.

‘So you say, Herr Leitdorf,’ he said, walking back to his men. ‘So you say.’

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

Schwarzhelm stood in one of the Averburg’s many audience chambers. The walls were panelled with an austere dark wood and candles burned in ornate brass fittings. Tapestries marking the province’s military history had been hung from the hammerbeam roof. There were imaginative renderings of past orc incursions among them.

Schwarzhelm suppressed a wry snort of disdain when he saw those. Perhaps in ages past the Averlanders had been more capable of defending their own soil.

Verstohlen leaned over towards him. There were just the two of them in the chamber.

‘He’s coming.’

Schwarzhelm nodded. A moment later, the twin doors at the far end of the chamber swung apart. Grosslich walked in. He was flanked by four of his commanders. They were dressed in full battle armour, some of it scarred from use. They were all wearing colours Schwarzhelm hadn’t seen before. Red lined with gold. An ostentatious choice for the new dynasty.

‘I asked Herr Alptraum to join us,’ said Schwarzhelm.

‘He is indisposed at present,’ said Grosslich, coming to stand squarely in front of the Emperor’s Champion.

‘That may be. He’s still been summoned.’

‘I’ll remind him of the importance of following orders when I next see him,’ said Grosslich. He placed a particular emphasis on following orders. Schwarzhelm saw Verstohlen raise an eyebrow.

‘Do that. Have your men discovered Leitdorf?’

‘His forces in the city have been utterly destroyed. We uncovered six safe houses in the poor quarter from where the joyroot trade was administered. They have all been burned and their contents destroyed. The supply lines–’

‘That’s all very interesting, Herr Grosslich. It’s not what I asked you.’

Grosslich appeared to flush. He had a straightforward manner about him. That was good for a soldier, less good for an elector.

‘Not yet. The Reiksguard took him with them. All the roads to the north-west are watched. I have horsemen sweeping the countryside.’

‘He has estates to the east, is that not so?’

‘He does, my lord, but–’

‘He will head there. You’re wasting your time guarding the river.’

‘Your pardon, but there are at least two dozen Reiksguard with him. We can’t watch every possible route. It seemed best to me to prevent his flight from the province.’

‘You’ve given him time to regroup. Send your men east at once. If you don’t destroy the nest, the viper will return.’

Grosslich looked chastened. Schwarzhelm gave him no respite. The man had assumed that taking on the mantle of elector would be straightforward. He had to be disabused of that.

‘Are the witch hunters in the city yet?’

‘They are, my lord. The courts of enquiry have been placed in session.’

Schwarzhelm felt a tremor of distaste. He knew what that meant. The instruments of agony. Still, such were their methods. The great enemy could not be defeated with pleasant words and gentle persuasion.

‘You will instruct them to meet me this evening. You’re not elector yet, Herr Grosslich. Until you have my word on it, I still carry the Imperial authority here.’

‘Of course. I didn’t presume–’

‘What are your plans for securing the city? There can be no coronation until the traitors have been rooted out.’

Grosslich looked on firmer ground then. Tactics were something he understood. They both did. As the simplest level, the two of them were soldiers and nothing more.

‘Those who served closest to Leitdorf have been disarmed. The captains have been surrendered to the witch hunters for examination. The ordinary troops, including those with feudal ties to my rival, have been released. I will have no bloody reprisals here. The city has suffered enough.’

‘You’re confident you can maintain order?’

‘I have a thousand men-at-arms already in the city. More are on their way. Herr Alptraum has been most generous with his family’s wealth. As long as they’ve not served in Leitdorf’s inner circle, I will turn no willing recruit away. Averland’s army needs rebuilding.’

Schwarzhelm grunted with approval. That was certainly true.

‘You will send me documents concerning your revenue and deployment plans. Only when I’m satisfied that the city is secure will I set the investiture in motion. I want regular reports on progress. And while Leitdorf is at large, the eyes of the Emperor will be closely watching you here.’

Grosslich bowed.

‘I understand.’

‘Have you found Natassja?’ interjected Verstohlen.

Always Natassja. The man seemed obsessed with her.

‘She remains free, I regret to say, but I have as many men searching for her as I do for her husband. We’ve taken your warnings seriously, counsellor.’

‘I’m glad of it. She is at the heart of the whole thing. Perhaps even Leitdorf doesn’t know what her full plans are. There’s no doubt she remains dangerous. Do not be complacent. The great enemy is ever stronger and more enduring than it first appears.’

Grosslich couldn’t resist a smile. The man was flush with victory, and such warnings must have seemed pointless.

‘So you’ve been telling me ever since this affair began,’ he said. He looked amused, but there was no malice in his voice. ‘Trust me. I’ve been fighting against these people for two years. Their powers have already proved weaker than they hoped for. She will be found.’

Verstohlen didn’t look reassured.

‘Make sure of it,’ he said. ‘She may be in the city still.’

Schwarzhelm turned back to Grosslich.

‘That is all for now,’ he said. ‘You may return to your men.’

Grosslich made to leave, then hesitated.

‘My lord,’ he said, looking uncertainly at Schwarzhelm. ‘I haven’t thanked you yet.’

Schwarzhelm scowled. This was unnecessary.

‘Herr Grosslich–’

‘Please. Hear me out. Perhaps I didn’t give you the credit you deserved when you first arrived. It’s clear to me now that not all was as it appeared. I wouldn’t have believed that a man like Helborg could turn, not if I hadn’t seen it myself. We couldn’t have stood against him. In my arrogance I thought to challenge him myself. Now that my blood has cooled I realise it would have been my death to do so. Had you not arrived when you did–’

‘Enough,’ snapped Schwarzhelm. He knew the man meant well, but to even think of it caused him pain. ‘We will not speak of it. Is there anything else?’

Grosslich hesitated, then shook his head.

‘I understand,’ he said.

‘Then return to your duties.’

Grosslich and his captains turned and headed from the chamber. As they left, the heavy doors closed behind them with a clang. Schwarzhelm and Verstohlen were alone again. For some moments, neither of them spoke.

‘Have we done the right thing here, Pieter?’ asked Schwarzhelm. He made no effort to hide the concern in his voice.

‘I have no doubt of it. You’re letting your friendship cloud your mind. Do not dwell on it.’

‘Friendship? It’s not been that for years.’ Schwarzhelm frowned. ‘He was a great man. It will break the Emperor’s heart.’

‘None of us are immune.’

‘That is the truth,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘Though I wish with all my heart it were otherwise.’

The great hall of the Averburg was dark. Even though the sun blazed outside, drapes had been hung over the tall windows. Each of them bore the symbol of the comet embroidered in scarlet thread. Braziers had been set up at intervals along the nave. They gave off an acrid smell and sent plumes of black smoke curling up into the rafters. The place had been turned into something more fitted to the tastes of its temporary occupants.

It had been less than a day since the witch hunters had arrived, and they’d wasted no time in setting up their tribunal. Grosslich’s men worked hard to supply them with a steady stream of suspects, all dragged from the poor quarter, all members of Leitdorf’s inner circle. The investigation had been typically thorough. Where the taint of Chaos was even suspected, the questioning was always rigorous and applied without mercy. The methods were ancient, honed by the master interrogators of the Temple of Sigmar over generations. Some were subtle, preying on the weaknesses of men’s minds. Others were brutal, playing on the frailty of men’s bodies. Both had their place. Both had been employed in Averheim.

Witch hunter Odo Heidegger looked down at his latest subject with a mix of pity and scorn. He knew what other men thought about his profession. That they were sadists, butchers who enjoyed their work, fanatics and zealots. No doubt some of his colleagues were. He’d met many others of his kind, particularly in the remoter reaches of the Empire, who had depressed him. There was nothing more saddening than seeing a man charged with the most holy offices of the Imperial hierarchy turn to brutishness. Heidegger prayed to Sigmar nightly that such a fate would not befall him.

He was, after all, a cultured man. He enjoyed lyric poetry, so long as the subject matter was suitably reverent. He had no time for tavern singing, but revelled in the soaring music of the Imperial Chapel in Wittenburg, justly famous for its choral tradition. In another life, perhaps he would have become a musician himself. He’d always wondered what it would be like to play the lute, to dance across the strings with his delicate fingers, producing the kind of gentle, strumming sound that pleased even the hardest of hearts. He had the sensibility for it. He also had the delicacy of touch, honed over years of dedicated practice.

He tried not to think too closely about the screams, of course. They clouded out the images of harmony running through his mind. It was important to concentrate on this kind of work. He didn’t take any pleasure in the pain he caused. That was just a means to an end. But he did take pleasure in the skill. Sigmar would forgive him that sin of pride. It was pursued, after all, for His ends.

Thankfully, Werner Klopfer had stopped screaming. He was now engaged in a kind of frenzied panting. The man was naked, strapped to a table in the centre of the great hall. His right arm had been turned into a cacophony of gore. The muscle was visible in patches, shining in the candlelight. Aside from a diligent scribe and a couple of deaf-mute guards standing watch at the doors, they were alone together. It was a pleasing, intimate scene.

Klopfer’s breathing became more ragged. The poor man was panicking. Heidegger took a damp cloth from the bench beside him and pressed it to his subject’s brow. Klopfer shivered under the touch. His skin glistened with sweat. His whole body stank with it. Like most of the subjects brought before him that day, he had lost control of his bowels with terror. That was certainly unfortunate, but one couldn’t blame the wretches for that. It was an arduous business, this uncovering of the truth.

‘Now then,’ said Heidegger in his soft, almost feminine, voice. He put the cloth to one side. ‘Do not concern yourself with the physical pain you feel, my son. This is just the necessary prelude, the means by which your soul may be cleansed. Pain will pass, even if in death.’

He reached for another bowl, this time filled with clear water, and washed his hands. Everything he needed had been laid out on the bench, just as he liked it. There was his battered old prayer book, the leaves flaky and ancient, his vials of holy water, the icons of Sigmar and Magnus the Pious, the litanies of exorcism. And of course, the instruments of enquiry. The clamps, barbs, scalpels, gouges, pins and all the rest. All lovingly catalogued and labelled, ready for use. Most of them shone brightly in the firelight, polished to a high sheen and resting on soft cloth. The others, the ones that had already seen action, were covered in a second skin of crimson. He would look forward to cleaning them again in the evening.

‘W-what do you want to hear?’ sobbed Klopfer. ‘I’ll tell you anything. Anything!’

Heidegger folded his arms and tutted.

‘That will not do. Have you not been listening to anything I’ve been saying? I want the truth from you. The whole truth. Tell me what you know, and your soul may be spared.’

‘I worked for Leitdorf!’ Klopfer cried. His anguished voice echoed from the high rafters. As he spoke, the scribe diligently transcribed his words. Alrich was a good servant. He never lost his place, never asked for a repetition. Whenever a session was over, he would present his sheaves of parchment, all neatly inscribed with the black letter Reikspiel record of the conversation. Heidegger was really very fond of him. So many scribes lost their minds as the long years wore on that it was a relief to find a true professional.

Klopfer’s voice began to quicken. ‘I was one of his captains. We knew that Grosslich was arming his men, so we did the same. Some of our troops came from his estates. They were carried in by river, under cover of night. Others we bought.’

‘How did you acquire the funds for this work?’

‘We had many sources. Leitdorf had money from his inheritance. His wife was rich too. Then there was the root. We imported it. Leitdorf’s men had control over the cartels. There were rival gangs in Averheim, but he controlled them all in the end. The money was good. They couldn’t stop buying it. I don’t know where the rest came from.’

‘I’ve heard about the joyroot from others. Was it part of your corruption?’

‘Corruption? I don’t–’

Heidegger reached for another instrument.

‘Yes! Yes, it was! Please no more!’

Heidegger took up a fresh tool. It was a piece of real artistry, as elegant and refined as an elven maid’s ankle. He didn’t really want to use it. There was always the chance of snagging on a tendon and interfering with the mechanism. Perhaps later, if the conversation was beginning to flag.

‘So the joyroot was part of your corruption. That is indeed the consensus I’ve picked up from others. Did you take it yourself?’

‘No! Never. It was only ever given to those outside the organisation. Some of the mercenaries took it. Leitdorf gave us strict instructions never to touch it.’

‘And why was that?’

‘We saw what it did to the others. It made them lazy. He wanted us ready to fight.’

‘Did you not question these orders when you realised that the joyroot was a tool of the great enemy?’

Klopfer looked at Heidegger with new terror. Tears started in his eyes. He was clearly struggling to know what to say. Admitting guilt was always difficult.

‘You can confess all to me, my son,’ said Heidegger kindly. ‘Though I know it doesn’t seem that way at present, I am here to help you.’

Klopfer began to break down into bitter sobs. That was disappointing. They so often did that when he offered them the benefit of his spiritual wisdom. Why were so many men deaf to the insights of the Temple, to the potential for salvation? Mortification of the flesh was only temporal. Damnation, on the other hand, was eternal.

Heidegger gave Klopfer a moment to recover himself.

‘Speak to me, my son,’ he said at last. He let a firm edge enter his voice then. Heidegger was a patient man, but his benevolence only stretched so far.

Klopfer brought his sobs half under control. He had a resigned, broken look about him. That was good. The penitent spirit would enter Sigmar’s halls.

‘I knew there was something about it. Something wrong. I thought it was her doing.’

‘Leitdorf’s wife?’

‘Yes. We were all scared of her.’

‘Fear is no excuse.’

‘I know! I know now. Believe me, I regret everything.’

Heidegger felt a warm glow of satisfaction bloom within him. This was what made his vocation such a blessed one.

‘This ordeal is nearly over for you now. There is just one last thing.’

Klopfer looked up at him. There was a sudden, desperate hope in his tear-stained face.

‘What is it?’

‘I have been asked to enquire about the role of the Grand Marshal of the Reiksguard, Kurt Helborg. He is a powerful man. Of all the troubling aspects of this case, that is the most grave. The truth must be ascertained.’

As he spoke, Heidegger brought the instrument, his favourite, down gently against Klopfer’s face. The man stiffened and began to shake violently. Thankfully, he had been shackled expertly. His head could only move a fraction of an inch. With the tender touch of a lover, Heidegger rested the tip of the device on the skin below the man’s left eye.

‘You will tell me the truth of this, will you not, my son? Was Helborg involved in this affair? Was he directing it from Altdorf, and then Nuln? Was he, along with Rufus Leitdorf and Natassja Hiess-Leitdorf, the true architect of this shameful episode?’

For a moment, Klopfer looked so stricken with terror that he could hardly speak. He tried to look at the device resting on his face but it was too close. He could feel it, though. And he could guess what it did.

‘Speak quickly.’

Klopfer looked up into Heidegger’s eyes. There was a pleading there. An agonised pleading. He would say anything. Anything to avoid the pain. They always did, sooner or later. That was the genius of the exercise. They would come to the truth in the end. Whether it was the truth as they saw it, or the truth as he wanted it to be, it didn’t matter. Everything was relative, after all. All ways led to glory, to the greater praise of Sigmar, the origin of all beneficence.

‘H-he was, my lord,’ stammered Klopfer. As he spoke, fresh tears ran down his cheek. They glinted from the surface of the metal as they splashed over it. ‘Helborg was one of them. I saw the letters that passed between them. They were all traitors. Leitdorf, his wife, the Reiksguard Marshal.’

Heidegger sighed gently. Another confession. How quickly they came, once all the work had been done. Another soul had been saved. Another piece of information had been collated. His work was done. He withdrew the instrument. As he did so, Klopfer broke down again, slack against his bonds.

‘There, now,’ said Heidegger soothingly. ‘Does that not feel better? Confessing one’s sins is a cleansing process. Your soul is now free of the taint you have carried for so long. You should be proud.’

He placed the instrument back on the cloth. It clinked against its fellows gently as he rolled the covering up.

‘That’s it?’ asked Klopfer. The desperate hope had returned. ‘I’m free to go?’

Heidegger nodded. This was the part of the process he really didn’t like. It always seemed such a shame after all they’d been through together.

‘There is no more. The ordeal is over. You are free to go.’

He picked up a cloth and dabbed his hands. They needed a wash. He’d been working too hard. Perhaps he needed a break.

‘You have done well, my son,’ said Heidegger, placing the cloth back on the table. ‘The information you have provided will root out this heresy.’

Klopfer didn’t seem to be listening. He was lost in some kind of reverie. That was ungrateful. This was for his benefit, after all. Heidegger felt deflated. He always did when the process was over. It was at this stage that his faith was weakest. In the darkest moments, he sometimes wondered whether he wouldn’t have been better employed in the Chapel at Wittenburg after all. Perhaps then his sleep wouldn’t have been as troubled as it was. Maybe then he wouldn’t find himself weeping for no reason at all, wracked by the inexplicable terrors that came to him when he was alone.

Enough. These periods of depression were a test. Everything was a test. He walked away from the table, turning to the scribe as he went.

‘Did you get it all?’

‘Yes, my lord.’

‘Including the testimony on Lord Helborg?’

‘Yes, my lord.’

Of course he had. Alrich never missed a thing. Heidegger sighed. He was a diligent servant. They were both diligent servants.

He kept walking, snapping his fingers to attract the attention of the guards. Using the hand signals they understood, he gave them the only order he ever gave them.

Kill him. Then bring in the next one.

Verstohlen stood on the terrace above the lower levels of the Averburg. The wind had picked up again. It made the city feel healthier. Since Leitdorf had been driven from the place, the air had changed. The lingering sweetness, the hint of rottenness, had gone. Grosslich had brought order to the place quickly. Of course, he’d been aided by Schwarzhelm. The man seemed back to his old self, if a little more withdrawn than was usual. He went about his business with the grim-faced efficiency for which he was known.

That alone convinced Verstohlen that their actions had been justified. The Leitdorfs might have succeeded for a time in driving Schwarzhelm from the city, in tying him up with legal paperwork, in using the subtle poisons of the mind to cloud his judgement, but all that was over now. Had their plans not been discovered when they were, they might have succeeded. Verstohlen was in no doubt they’d used the greenskins somehow. The precise mechanism was still hidden from him, but it would emerge. With the witch hunters given full rein to investigate, few secrets would remain hidden for long.

He looked out over the city. It seemed as peaceful as it had done when they’d arrived. There was little obvious sign of the scarring which had taken place since then. The merchants had come back. The streets had been tidied up. People were sick of the fighting. Even those who had previously sided with Rufus seemed resigned to the accession of Heinz-Mark. Anything was better than the gathering anarchy which had plagued them over the past few weeks.

There was a sound behind him. He whirled round in an instant, blade at the ready.

Tochfel stood before him, arms raised in surrender.

‘Apologies, counsellor,’ he said, looking at the knife nervously.

‘Forgive me,’ said Verstohlen, putting the dagger back in its sheath. ‘It’s been a difficult time.’

Tochfel came to stand next to him on the terrace.

‘Think nothing of it. We must hope things have changed for the better.’

‘You don’t sound convinced they will be.’

‘I am cautious by nature.’

‘I’d noticed.’

Tochfel smiled ruefully. The two men stood for a while in silence, watching the city breathe below them. Some life had already returned to the river. Where there had been nothing but stagnant water, a few barges now plied their trade. It would take time for the bustle to return, but it was a start.

‘I feel some measure of guilt for what happened, of course,’ said Tochfel.

Verstohlen raised an eyebrow.

‘It was I who summoned Helborg from Nuln.’

‘At my suggestion, as I recall.’

‘Even so.’

Verstohlen made a noncommittal gesture. All of Averheim seemed to be lost in introspection.

‘You could not have known his role in this. None of us did. Only Schwarzhelm suspected his motives. At the time, I put it down to… professional rivalry. Perhaps he saw further than any of us. Of course, even he doubts himself now.’

Tochfel looked down at the stone balustrade. Like most of the architecture of the Averburg it had survived the fighting unscathed. Men had died, but the city remained intact.

‘The witch hunters have concluded their investigations. The traitors all name Helborg in their confessions. Schwarzhelm need have no doubts.’

‘Good,’ said Verstohlen. ‘I’m sure the Templars have been very thorough. This paves the way for the coronation.’

‘It does. Preparations have been made.’

‘You don’t sound entirely happy with that either.’

Tochfel shrugged. ‘It’s not how I wanted it to happen. But what’s done is done. A tragedy has been avoided. I think I can work with Grosslich.’

‘Good,’ said Verstohlen. ‘There’s not a drop of noble blood in him, whatever he says, but he’s clawed his way to the top.’ Verstohlen smiled to himself. ‘He rode straight at Helborg. By Verena, that’s bravery. He’s still not forgiven me for heading him off, even though it saved his life.’

Tochfel didn’t smile in return.

‘I hope we can move beyond such things now. Averland is reeling. We need a leader who can govern, not a warlord.’

‘He has the advice of Ferenc Alptraum and others like him. That’s a powerful alliance.’

‘Have you seen Alptraum recently?’

Verstohlen paused. Now that Tochfel mentioned it, he hadn’t. In fact, he hadn’t seen Alptraum since leaving for the battle at the Vormeisterplatz.

‘Has he left the city?’

‘I don’t know. Nobody knows. Just as nobody knows where Achendorfer, my loremaster, has gone.’

‘When did you last see him?’

‘Just before Alptraum took control of the citadel. He was acting… strangely.’

Verstohlen looked at Tochfel carefully. Was he trying to insinuate something? The man didn’t look like he had an agenda of his own.

‘What are you telling me, Steward? Should I be worried about this?’

Tochfel shrugged. ‘Perhaps there’s been enough intrigue. I don’t wish to reopen wounds. But I thought you should know.’

‘Thank you. I’ll make enquiries.’

As the words left his mouth, Verstohlen realised how empty they were. His cover had been blown. All the players left in Averheim knew who he was, what he did and who he worked for. He had no function any longer beyond Schwarzhelm’s errand runner. If there were secrets to uncover still, then someone else would have to find them.

‘I should go,’ said Tochfel. ‘Coronation preparation.’

Verstohlen nodded.

‘I don’t envy you.’

The steward withdrew, leaving Verstohlen alone again. He remained silent. His hair lifted in the breeze. Below him, the Aver glittered in the sun. All was as it should be. The mission was concluding and a decision on the succession had been made. When they left Averheim, it would be safe in the hands of a new elector.

He should have been content. Happy, even. But then he’d never been very good at being content. Not since Leonora’s death. Even in periods of victory, his mind still worked apace, seeking out the potential for danger, fearing the potential for loss. It was not a quality he liked in himself, but he could no more change it than change his past.

After the coronation Schwarzhelm would leave. The big man wanted to give the news of Helborg’s treachery to the Emperor in person. Verstohlen had been ordered to stay to oversee the remaining work of pacification. There was much to do. Bloch’s army had to be contacted with the news. Leitdorf and Natassja had to be tracked down. The roads had to be made safe again. It was interesting work. Demanding work. Normally, he’d have jumped at the chance to ensure it was done well.

But not this time. After all that had happened, Verstohlen was sick of Averheim. Though his sense of duty would never let him admit it, he had come to loathe the place. The sooner he could leave and return to Altdorf, the better.

He continued to look over the cityscape for a few moments longer. Then he turned and headed back into the citadel. The terrace was empty once more, buffeted by the cold wind from the east. There was no corruption in it, but no comfort either.

Just as it had been for Schwarzhelm’s arrival, the great hall of the citadel was lined with people. The finery was not quite what it was, but given all that had taken place, the noble citizens did as well as they could. If some of the silk had been hastily patched up, and some of the jewellery hanging round the necks of the court ladies seemed slightly tarnished, then people were prepared to look the other way. There was a general sense of relief in the crowds of nobles. Many had only just been able to return to their opulent townhouses after retreating to their country estates. Now they were back, they were eager to see no repeat of the anarchy that had driven them away.

The great hall had been decorated with banners holding the symbols of Averland. Most were in the black and yellow of the province, decorated with a stylised sun image derived from the lost realm of Solland. There were the devices of the noble families too, as well as the ubiquitous comets and Imperial eagles, griffons and lions. The symbol of the Alptraums was prominent among them, though Verstohlen could see no sign of Ferenc in the crowds.

The new addition to the rows of standards was the newly embroidered battle-flag of the Grosslich line. It was a gaudy affair. A black boar’s head, surrounded by gold laurel leaves set on a blood-red field. The new elector clearly hadn’t been chosen for his aesthetic sensibility. Still, if that’s what he wanted, that’s what he’d get. No elector had ever been deposed for having a silly flag.

As the time dragged on, the crowd began to get restive. With the paraphernalia of the witch hunters having been cleared away, the great hall had been restored to its habitual sunlit state. The strong sun lanced through the high mullioned windows. With so many people gathered, the temperature soon started to rise. Verstohlen felt a certain dampness under his collar and eased it open. Grosslich was keeping them waiting. He’d learned a few tricks of the trade, then. Arrive late, leave early.

Verstohlen turned to glance at the double doors. They were heavily guarded. Grosslich’s personal troops, decked out in the same outlandish livery, stood three-deep at the exit. Leitdorf had still not been found, and no one was in the mood to take any chances. Verstohlen knew that hundreds of Grosslich’s men were prowling the corridors of the Averburg even as the ceremony was due to take place.

He looked back at the high dais. The members of the Electoral Council had taken their seats. Some of them were old hands. He recognised Tochfel, looking uncomfortable in his new crimson garb. Most of the rest seemed to be members of Grosslich’s inner council. Euler was there. That was to be expected. He’d have been foolish not to put those closest to him in positions of power. A good elector knew how to cover his back.

The crowd grew more restive, and the smattering of gossip began to rise in volume. It was then that the trumpets finally blared out. The brazen notes echoed uncomfortably in the enclosed space, and Verstohlen found himself wincing.

Then the doors slammed open. A procession of citadel guards strode down the central aisle. As they came, the standing crowds shuffled to make room for them. The soldiers took up their places and turned to face the throng. They placed their spears on the stone in unison.

Then Schwarzhelm arrived. Verstohlen couldn’t suppress a smile of amusement when he saw him. He knew how much the great man hated ceremonial occasions. He was wearing his full suit of armour, freshly cleaned for the coronation. The metal which had been dented, scarred and covered in gore so recently now shone like starlight. He carried the Rechtstahl in its ancient scabbard and the pendant of Ghal Maraz swung from his neck as he walked.

Knowing his reputation for irascibility, the nobles crept even further back as he strode towards the dais. Schwarzhelm didn’t make eye contact with any of them. He had the look of a man who would have given money to be anywhere else.

He took his place at the head of the hall and turned back to face the crowd. There was an expectant hush. For a moment, the only sound was the faint echo of soldiers’ boots as they patrolled the corridors outside.

Then he arrived. Grosslich emerged in a robe of red lined with gold. That was clearly his favourite combination, though not an obvious choice for a soldier. He wore a loremaster’s cloth cap. Chains of office hung around his neck. Perhaps he was sending a subtle signal here. The time for war had passed, and he was as at home in the garb of a scholar as he was in the armour of a warrior. If that was so, then it boded well for Averland.

He strode confidently down the aisle. As he went, there was a general murmur of acclimation. Verstohlen might have imagined it, but there were semi-audible sighs from some of the younger women in the chamber. Grosslich was unmarried, and they all knew it. The situation was unlikely to remain the case for long.

Grosslich approached the dais. Schwarzhelm waited for him like some brooding idol in the jungles of Lustria. Grosslich knelt down. He was showing the proper degree of humility. That was wise.

‘People of Averland,’ announced Schwarzhelm. His heavy voice rolled round the chamber. For the first time, Verstohlen noticed the faint Averland accent to it. Strange that he hadn’t before. Perhaps the big man had returned to his roots after all. ‘By the authority vested in me by the Emperor, and according to the Imperial Law of Succession, I hereby crown Count Heinz-Mark Grosslich the new Elector of Averland. May his reign be long and prosperous. May he be blessed by Sigmar in battle, uphold the law, protect his people and smite the enemies of mankind.’

With that he took up the gold crown of the Electors of Averland. Grosslich removed his scholar’s hat, and Schwarzhelm placed the jewel-encrusted circlet on his head. The elector remained kneeling. The crown was unimportant. That was just a symbol. The artefact he really wanted was still to come.

From the rear of the dais, Tochfel shuffled forward carrying a heavy item draped in gold cloth. It was nearly as tall as he was and he looked weighed down with the burden.

Schwarzhelm took it from him in one hand and swung it around lightly.

‘Behold,’ he announced, sweeping the cloth from the blade beneath. ‘The runefang of Averland, the Sword of Ruin, the holy blade of the people of Siggurd.’

He brandished the blade. Like all the runefangs, the sword was a work of peerless craftsmanship. The steel glinted in the sunlight, exposing the intricate runes engraved on to the metal. As the runefang was revealed, a sigh of satisfaction passed across the crowd. That was what they had longed to see for so long. The runefang of Averland would be wielded once more.

With reverence, Schwarzhelm handed the sword to Grosslich. The count stood to receive it, taking it in both hands. For a moment he remained motionless, staring at the sacred sword. Schwarzhelm stepped back, letting him savour the moment.

Then Grosslich rose and turned to face the crowd. The sunlight from the sword reflected onto his face. He looked the very image of an elector count. He held the runefang aloft in both hands.

‘For Sigmar!’ he roared. His eyes were alive with jubilation. ‘For the Empire!’

‘For the Empire!’ cried the crowd before him, before bursting into rounds of cheers. Verstohlen kept apart from the excitement, watching carefully as was his habit. He couldn’t blame them. After years of enduring the mad count, then the painful experience of hiatus, they deserved something to cheer about.

Verstohlen looked up at Schwarzhelm. Though he wasn’t smiling – which was to be expected – he did have an expression of grim satisfaction on his battered features. That was good. The big man had suffered more than the rest of them. He deserved his triumph. When he returned to Altdorf, he would no doubt receive the full credit for all that had happened here, and Verstohlen knew how much that meant to him.

Letting his habitual reserve slip for just a short while, Verstohlen joined in the cheers of the crowd. It would have been churlish not to. This was a great day.

The party had taken a while to die down. After the crowning ceremony, there had been a series of legal procedures to endure. Then the crowd had retired to the grand ballroom in Alptraum’s mansion for a feast of epic proportions. The wine had slopped from crystal buckets all night.

As he recalled the evening, Elector Count Heinz-Mark Grosslich couldn’t prevent a smile from creasing his broad face. He had done it. After all those months warring against the bastard Rufus, he had done it.

He trod heavily back to his private chambers, feeling the weight of the runefang against his thigh as he climbed the spiral stairs. He could get used to that. The sword was palpably ancient. He could sense the latent power within the blade. It felt like it was eager to be drawn.

He arrived at his chambers. Two guards stood to attention as he approached.

‘You can go now, lads,’ he said to them.

They looked back at him blankly.

‘We were ordered to remain here all night, sire,’ said one of them.

Grosslich looked at him benevolently. On another occasion he might have berated them for not following his orders instantly. But he was in a good mood. All had come to fruition. A bright future lay ahead.

‘I don’t think we need worry about my safety tonight,’ he said, looking significantly at the sword hanging from his belt. ‘There’s wine left over in the ballroom. Enjoy yourselves. We’ve all earned it.’

The two men looked at each other, then grinned.

‘Thank you very much, sire,’ one of them blurted, then they were gone, hurrying down the stairs before the rest of the banquet was consumed.

Grosslich pushed the door open. He smirked a little as he remembered the number of propositions he’d had that night. It wasn’t as if he’d had trouble attracting women before, but it was amazing what an Imperial title did for one’s amorous prospects. He’d almost been tempted to take one of them up on it.

Almost, but not quite. There was only one woman for him.

‘You’re back late,’ said Natassja, drawing the bed curtains aside and rising from the bed.

Grosslich locked the door and turned to face her. He drew the runefang with a flourish.

‘Look at it, my love,’ he said, gazing at the sword with undisguised relish. ‘Finally.’

Natassja smiled tolerantly. She was clad in a black nightdress. It clung to her in all the right places. Suddenly, Grosslich couldn’t decide which of the two prizes he was more interested in.

‘Very nice. Now come here.’

Grosslich put the sword down and approached her. They embraced. As they did so, the candles in the room flickered and went out. A lilac glow replaced the natural flame, throwing lurid patterns across the massive four-poster bed. That was more like it. He began to feel at home again.

‘It’s been too long,’ he said, gazing into her dark eyes.

‘Have you found Leitdorf yet?’

Grosslich felt a little wounded. Was she going to talk business now? This was his hour of triumph. She could show a little appreciation.

‘Not yet, my love. It’s only a matter of time. I’ve hundreds of men searching for him.’

‘Perhaps I can help.’

‘Not until Schwarzhelm’s left.’

‘Indeed. But you’ll like my latest experiments. They may prove useful.’

Grosslich shivered with anticipation. Natassja’s imagination was terrifying.

‘How did you stand being with that fool for so long?’

Natassja smiled coldly.

‘He was easy to deceive. Most men are.’ She looked into his eyes. Her pupils were mirrored like a cat’s. ‘Most men. Not all.’

From somewhere, the aroma of jasmine filtered into the room. The musk was thick and heady.

‘We should be thankful for that. All of this has traded on deception.’

‘There were unexpected factors. I didn’t foresee Helborg. That nearly ruined us.’

Grosslich laughed then. He couldn’t help it.

‘Of all the ironies. It was Schwarzhelm who cut him down.’

‘You sound surprised. Don’t forget the long hours I spent walking in his mind. I have never been so tested. I couldn’t break him. Not after using spells that would have destroyed a normal man. All I could do was plant the suggestion. Do not be too eager to celebrate. Just as it was with Marius, I couldn’t break him.’

Grosslich pulled her closer to him. He could feel her body under the nightdress. The anticipation almost made him sick.

‘Enough talking. I am eager to celebrate.’

Natassja gave him a savage look. With surprising ease, she flung him on to the bed, pinning him down. As her face lowered over his, her feline eyes were filled with a lilac flame. The glow in the room darkened and became more intense.

‘And so you shall. Just remember who’s in charge here.’

Grosslich grinned.

‘As you wish, my love,’ he sighed. ‘Everything shall be just as you wish.’

CHAPTER NINETEEN

Schwarzhelm waited. That wasn’t something he was used to doing. The mirrored corridor ran for over a hundred yards, and he was the only one in it. Not even the Reiksguard came down here to disturb the peace. The Emperor knew he was there. And still he waited.

He ran his mind over the past few days. At times there were gaps in his memory. Half the time it had felt as thought he’d been fighting against his own nightmares. The moments he remembered vividly were the deaths. Grunwald. Helborg. Although maybe he wasn’t dead yet. The body hadn’t been recovered. He didn’t know what to hope for.

After the trails of the past few weeks, the journey back from Averheim had been easy. As Schwarzhelm had ridden north, the weather had turned. The open skies had been replaced with slate-grey cloud. Altdorf was sodden with rain. The gutters were overflowing, the roofs dripping, the river turgid and filthy. It felt just as the Empire should feel. Averland was a strange and unsettling place in comparison. He was glad to be away from it.

‘Come!’

The voice echoed down the mirrored hallway. As he answered the summons, the Sword of Justice clanked on his belt. He carried the Sword of Vengeance in his hands. Helborg still had the scabbard, for all he knew. The bare metal was almost flawless in his hands. He’d washed the blood, his own blood, from it carefully. The only blemish was the notch. The one he’d caused.

Schwarzhelm walked to the gold-lined doors at the end of the corridor. The Imperial seal had been inscribed on them in ithilmar. They must have been fabulously expensive. He pushed against them and they swung open smoothly.

The chamber beyond was completely different. It was vast, dark and old. Rows of bare stone columns marched along its flanks. The windows were tall and narrow, like those of a fortress. The grey sky outside only let a meagre light bleed into the shadowy space. At the far end of the chamber, hidden by the gloom, a massive altar of Sigmar had been carved. Unlike the gilt images in most Imperial chapels, it was simple. The stonework was crude. Schwarzhelm could just make out the brooding face of the God-King looming above him. The long-dead sculptor had chosen to accentuate the unforgiving aspect of the Imperial deity. He brooded over the mournful space like a wronged patriarch.

The Emperor sat on a simple chair in the centre of the nave. There was no other furniture in the room. His robes were dark and simple. Like the image of Sigmar above him, he did not smile.

Schwarzhelm approached the chair and bowed. The Emperor said nothing.

‘There is an elector in Averland, sire,’ said Schwarzhelm. His voice echoed around the vaulted chamber. ‘The task has been accomplished.’

Karl Franz nodded. Still he said nothing.

‘There is other news.’ Schwarzhelm offered him the runefang. The Emperor took it and placed it on his lap. He stared down at the dark blade. In the poor light it looked dull, as if carved from obsidian.

‘I know why you bring me this,’ said the Emperor. His voice sounded hollow. All the easy diplomatic charm of their last meeting had gone. He looked like a bereaved father.

Schwarzhelm should have known better than to hope he could break the news. Karl Franz had ways of gathering information that were unknown to all but himself.

‘I had no choi–’

‘There is always a choice.’ The Emperor’s face shook with grief and anger. He locked eyes with Schwarzhelm. In them was grief. Bottomless grief. ‘Are you absolutely sure? Is there any room for doubt?’

For a heartbeat, Schwarzhelm paused. Of course there was doubt. Every waking moment since the Vormeisterplatz there had been doubt.

‘He was fighting for Leitdorf, whose corruption has been verified by those close to him.’ As he spoke, the words sounded cold and officious. ‘The witch hunters have confirmed what we feared. I am sorry. He was working against us.’

The Emperor stood up. The sword in his lap clanged to the floor, and the echoes ran into the dark recesses of the chamber. He’d never have treated the sacred blade thus had its wearer been present. Besides the loss of Helborg, clearly nothing else mattered.

He walked up to Schwarzhelm. Though his body remained still, his eyes blazed with a cold fire.

‘I don’t care what the witch hunters say,’ he said, his voice low and fervent. ‘I’ve fought with him. You’ve fought with him. He led my armies. If there is any doubt at all, even the slightest possibility you’re wrong–’

Then it was Schwarzhelm’s turn to feel the anger boil over within him. He towered over the Emperor. He could understand his grief. They all grieved. He hadn’t been there. He hadn’t seen the sickness.

‘What do you want me to say?’ Schwarzhelm cried, balling his fists impotently. He felt like he wanted to strike out at something. ‘I carry out every task you ask of me! Averheim was a den of Chaos. We have rooted it out. The greenskins have been destroyed. A new elector sits on the throne. What more could I have done?’

Karl Franz withdrew half a pace. His eyes betrayed his surprise. No one spoke to him like that.

Schwarzhelm felt his iron-hard voice crack with emotion.

‘He was my brother. Do you think, if I didn’t believe it…’

Then there was nothing else to say. He saw Helborg’s final look again in his mind’s eye. Why are you doing this Ludwig? The betrayal.

The Emperor didn’t reply. He turned slowly, bent down and retrieved the sword. He looked like an old man then, bereft of his habitual assurance. The years had not been kind.

Schwarzhelm stood stiffly, as cold and solid as the columns on either side of him. The silence filled the chamber.

‘You’re not sure he’s dead,’ said the Emperor at last.

Schwarzhelm shook his head. ‘The Reiksguard took him. The ones he rode with.’

‘My Reiksguard. That is something.’ The Emperor sat in the chair once more. His expression remained dark. ‘If he still lives, he must be taken back alive. I want him brought here. I will examine him. None but I shall examine him. Leitdorf doesn’t matter. But Helborg…’

Schwarzhelm felt the old shame return. Like a boy, he’d always been competing with Helborg for his master’s attention. Even now, with his rival declared a traitor and struck down, he was still competing.

‘You want me to go back?’ Schwarzhelm couldn’t conceal his hatred of that idea. The Emperor shook his head.

‘I think you’ve done enough, don’t you?’

That cut deep. The Emperor seemed to regret it as soon as he said it. He drew in a deep sigh, and looked at the dark blade again.

‘You think I’m being harsh on you, Ludwig,’ he said softly. ‘I do not mean to be. But he was like a son to me. You both were. Even his death in battle would be preferable to this… corruption. While there’s the slightest shard of doubt, I’ll not let it rest.’

Schwarzhelm hung his head. He wondered how many interrogations had been performed here. The Emperor chose no audience chamber lightly.

‘Maybe I have erred,’ said the Emperor. ‘Your rivalry was useful to me. I liked the fact you competed. It kept you both strong. I should have realised the potential for harm.’ He ran a finger down the cold length of the runefang. It paused at the notch in the blade. ‘Perhaps he delved too deep for a way to best you. If so, then I am to blame.’

The Emperor looked up at Schwarzhelm. Some of the rage had left his expression, but the grief remained, scored across his face.

‘I trust your judgement, Ludwig. I always have. You’ve done as I asked you. None could have done more. I want you to take some time to yourself now. The war continues in the north. You’ll be needed there soon. But do not leave straightaway. I have kept you too busy. You need some rest.’

Schwarzhelm began to protest. Rest was the last thing he needed. The Emperor held a warning hand up.

‘Enough. I will not debate this with you. Return to your lodgings in Altdorf. I’ll see to the remaining business in Averland. Perhaps I should pay a visit to this Grosslich. Or maybe summon him here.’

He looked directly into Schwarzhelm’s eyes. The gaze was not without sympathy, but it was iron-hard.

‘I’ll call for you when you’re recovered. In the meantime, do not leave the city. That is an order.’

Schwarzhelm thought about protesting. There were things he could do, services he could render. He thought of Turgitz, of the greenskins. Without his expertise, the armies of the Empire would be weakened. They’d already lost Helborg.

It was no use. He’d seen similar expressions on the Emperor’s face before. As he’d always known, there were some kinds of warfare he would never win at.

‘Yes, my liege,’ he said, forcing himself to keep his voice level.

There would be no victory parade this time.

Skarr looked down at Helborg’s face. The stricken Marshal lay amid piles of the finest goosedown linen. His old bandages, stiff with dried blood, had been taken from him and replaced with fresh ones, expertly wound. Fragrant herbs and salves had been crushed into the wound. Prayers had been said by the priest and passages of holy scripture recited over him.

For the time being at least, it had done no good. Helborg was barely alive. But at least he was off his horse and out of the wilds. It had taken them two days to ride to the first of Leitdorf’s safe houses. Then they’d moved on, heading further east after every rumour of Grosslich’s pursuit. Now, deep in the countryside, far from the well-travelled roads, they were hidden. For now. The Leitdorfs had more than one great house in Averland, but Grosslich would find them all in the end.

No colour had returned to the Marshal’s cheeks. The wounded man looked like one of the undead. Skarr pressed his finger against the carotid, feeling carefully. There was a faint pulse. So faint, it was easy to miss. He was on the border between life and death. Skarr withdrew his hand. Helborg’s eyes remained closed. His breathing was thin and ragged.

Skarr stood up from the bed.

The wound on Helborg’s cheek had closed at last. After the apothecary had finished, Skarr had taken the shard of the Klingerach and kept it. Probably a useless gesture, but the runefang was sacred. He could sense the ancient metal against his skin as it hung from the chain around his neck.

Skarr withdrew from the bedside. A fire blazed in the hearth even though the sun still shone warmly outside. The apothecary had advised them to keep the room heated. He reached for a log and threw it into the flames. The wood crackled as it settled, spitting sparks.

‘What do you think?’ asked Leitdorf. The man sat in an extravagantly upholstered chair in the corner of the room. This whole place was extravagant. His father had clearly had money to waste on it, even though it was just one of many country houses kept in his name. Marius’s portrait hung from nearly every wall in the mansion.

‘He’s strong. But I don’t know.’ Skarr sat down opposite Rufus. ‘How long before Grosslich’s men come after you here?’

Leitdorf shrugged.

‘There are other places, even more remote. When he can travel, we can move again. None of my people will talk.’

Skarr smiled humourlessly. ‘They will, if Grosslich sends interrogators worth anything.’

‘We have some time yet. Word has already got out. There are many who’ll bear arms for me in this part of the world.’

Skarr suppressed a snort of derision. He placed more faith in his own Reiksguard than in whatever forces Leitdorf could still muster. Still, the safe houses were essential.

‘What are you going to do now?’ asked Leitdorf.

Skarr paused. He’d given it a great deal of thought as they’d ridden east, away from the harrying of Grosslich’s troops. If he’d learned one thing, it was that they were still in mortal danger. For whatever warped reason, the entire province had been raised against them. Schwarzhelm must have been a part of it. That was terrifying enough. If even the Emperor’s Champion could turn traitor, then something was horribly awry. He could still see the blood-streaked face, the staring eyes.

‘We’ll give the Marshal time to heal. I don’t know what’s happened here to make us fugitives, but I’ll not risk harming his recovery.’

‘And if he doesn’t recover?’

Skarr looked at him darkly.

‘If that comes to pass,’ he said, choosing his words carefully, ‘then I will hunt down the one who has done this. I will hunt him across the Empire, and I will hunt him across the length of the Old World if I have to. And then, Sigmar and the fates willing, I will do to him what he has done to my master.’

Skarr looked at Leitdorf, not bothering to hide the murderous feelings stirring within him.

‘Vengeance will come. You may count on it.’

Schwarzhelm knocked on the door. Lassus’s house was just as he remembered it. Neat, orderly, unassuming. The rest of the General’s Quarter was similarly unprepossessing. The weather had turned cold and blustery, and the topiary in the generals’ gardens looked more fragile than ever.

After a few moments, there was a heavy click as the door was unlocked. Then it swung open, revealing Schwarzhelm’s master. Heinrich Lassus looked, if such a thing were possible, a little older. His face was more lined, his skin drier. Only the eyes still gave away his essential vitality. They still glittered with the acute edge that had made him such a feared general in his day.

‘So. You’re back.’

Schwarzhelm ducked under the lintel.

‘I said I’d call.’

‘You’re always welcome.’

Lassus led him through into one of his private rooms. Leather-bound books lined the uneven walls. A fire burned in the grate. The wooden floor was hidden with a series of fine rugs. Over the mantelpiece hung some mementos of Lassus’s time marching under the Emperor’s banner. A ceremonial dagger. A fine Boccherino pistol. A beast’s skull, lovingly cleaned and hung.

‘You were successful, then?’ asked Lassus, lowering himself carefully into a low chair. Schwarzhelm sat opposite him. The warmth from the fire was welcome. After so long in the heat of Averland, the damp of Altdorf took some adjusting to.

‘Grosslich was appointed. What else have you heard?’

Lassus shrugged. ‘Some news came my way. I know there was trouble.’

Schwarzhelm wondered why he’d come. He didn’t need a confessor. Or perhaps he did. The enforced inactivity was driving him to distraction.

‘Something like that. Have you heard the news of Helborg?’

‘Nothing reliable. He’s not been seen here for weeks. I was told he was in Nuln.’

‘Then you’ve not heard. He was implicated in it all. With Leitdorf. There’s testimony from the witch hunters.’

Lassus paused.

‘What are you saying?’

‘That he was a traitor, master. That’s what I’m saying.’

A flurry of emotions passed across the old man’s face in rapid sequence. Amazement. Disbelief. Anger. Confusion. Schwarzhelm had been there ahead of him. He’d expected nothing less. Helborg had been the golden boy. It would take time for people to get used to the idea.

‘You must be mistaken.’ The tone was a familiar one. It had been used when Schwarzhelm had made a mistake on the training ground. Or not tried hard enough. Or lied.

‘He tried to kill my counsellor. He rode against us in battle. If I’d not been there, he’d have killed Grosslich too.’ Schwarzhelm felt suddenly weary. This had been a mistake. He’d not come here to rehearse the arguments again. He’d been running them through his head for days already. ‘We fought. The two of us.’

Lassus was looking at him with a kind of horrified, rapt attention.

‘And?’

‘I’m still here.’

The old man shrunk back in on himself, looking horrified.

‘Blessed Sigmar!’ he whispered, shaking his head. ‘By all the saints.’

‘Chaos was at work in Averheim. Leitdorf and his witch were behind it. I don’t know how Helborg was dragged in, but it matters little now. They are all destroyed.’

‘And Grosslich?’

‘He is safe. My agent is still with him. Bloch, my commander, remains in Averland. I’d hoped to join him, to organise the rebuilding. That won’t be possible now.’

‘Why not?’

‘I am forbidden to return. The Emperor wishes me to have nothing more to do with the affair.’

It was only then that Lassus seemed to notice the anguish on his face. Schwarzhelm knew he hid it badly. The trust of the Emperor had been everything to him. The knowledge that it had gone was a bitter taste to take. As bitter as gall.

‘I had no idea.’

‘Of course not. We spoke in private. I should not be talking to you about any of this.’

‘I’m glad you did, Ludwig. Did I not warn you there would be treachery in Averland? But you have prevailed. Can you not take some pleasure in that? You have done what was asked of you.’

Those were the words that were hard to take. Not the scorn, not the criticism. Sympathy was the most painful gift of all.

‘But at what price?’ Schwarzhelm felt as if he was back on the training fields, holding a sword for the first time. He was sick of the doubt, sick of the uncertainty. It was as if a part of him had been wounded in Averheim and had never truly recovered.

Lassus rose from his chair with difficulty. His hands shook slightly. He limped over to a cabinet on the far side of the room and poured himself a goblet of wine.

‘Will you have one?’

Schwarzhelm shook his head. Lassus took a swig, then refilled the goblet. As he retook his seat, the shaking had reduced somewhat.

‘I’d not expected this news,’ he muttered. ‘Helborg gone. Could things be worse?’

‘They could. He might not have been discovered. He might be in Averheim with Leitdorf now. With the Emperor’s armies occupied in the north, what would there be to stop him? It could have been much worse.’

Lassus nodded and took another sip of wine. ‘Of course. You’re right. This is much to take in, though. Very much to take in.’

He looked up at Schwarzhelm.

‘I’m sure you did the right thing, Ludwig. You’ve been vindicated by Grosslich’s election. You were there. You saw his actions. You saw the message on the parchment. The evidence was before you.’

Schwarzhelm took some comfort from that.

‘Indeed,’ he said. ‘Those were the things that I–’

He stopped.

‘What parchment?’

‘You said it yourself. On the road to Averheim.’

‘I said no such thing.’

Lassus frowned.

‘I’m sure you mentioned it. That was the thing that finally confirmed your suspicions, was it not? That’s what you told me.’

Schwarzhelm felt a sudden chill strike at his heart. He didn’t want to believe it. He couldn’t believe it.

‘I’ve not told you of it,’ he said, feeling a mounting wave of dread within him. He felt like being sick. ‘I’ve not told anyone of it. Even Verstohlen.’

Lassus seemed suddenly nervous. He let out a weak laugh. ‘Well perhaps I did hear from somewhere else. I’m not as young as I used to be. Sometimes I forget.’

Schwarzhelm rose from his seat. His hand crept down to the hilt of the Rechtstahl.

‘How could you know that, master?’

Lassus looked scared.

‘Sit down, Ludwig,’ he snapped. ‘Don’t tower over me like that in my own house. What are you doing?’

‘How could you possibly know that?’ He suddenly remembered Verstohlen’s discovery of the letters. Weeks ago. Messages have been sent from the castle to Altdorf. It’s been going on for some time. Lassus tried to rise in turn, but his hands were now shaking uncontrollably.

‘I think you’d better leave.’

Schwarzhelm felt his confusion begin to crystallise into anger. ‘It was you. Of all the horrors. By Sigmar, it was you.’

Then Lassus’s face stretched into a snarl. ‘Don’t be stupid, Ludwig. I’ve known you since you were a boy! Sit down!’

Schwarzhelm drew the Rechtstahl. The blade slipped from the scabbard easily. As the sword flew out, the steel hummed. The spirit of the weapon was roused. It thirsted.

Lassus staggered back, knocking over his wine. At the sight of the sword his eyes went wide with fear.

‘What are you going to do? Kill me? Have you lost your mind?’

Schwarzhelm felt a dark clarity come over him. Though the man made him sick to the pit of his stomach, killing Lassus would solve nothing. There were mysteries here still. The secrets had not been uncovered.

‘Kill you?’ he said, his voice like scraped steel. ‘No. You’ll come with me. You know what’s been happening here. Your secrets will be wrung from you. Every last one of them. I will find out what happened in Averheim.’

At that, Lassus seemed to lose control of himself. His fingers flew to his neck, scraping at his windpipe. He let out a shriek of horror. The dry skin began to crack at the edges of his mouth. He tried to clamber past the chair, out in the hallway beyond.

He was too slow. Schwarzhelm grabbed his cloak with his left hand. It felt like his fingers had closed on a sack of bones.

‘Don’t do this,’ begged Lassus. There were tears of fear in his eyes. ‘Kill me if you must, but do not make me talk!’

Schwarzhelm loomed over him, digging his fingers into the frail old man’s shoulder. ‘Why not?’ he hissed. He was angry enough to kill him. It would be better than he deserved, but the truth was more valuable even than vengeance.

For a moment, Lassus stared back at him, lips trembling. His whole body had started shaking. He was in mortal terror.

‘She won’t let me talk! She won’t permit it!’

Schwarzhelm let the wretched figure drop to the floor.

‘What do you mean? Who are you talking about?’

But the truth was already becoming apparent. Under Lassus’s loose robes, a transformation was taking place. Whatever information he possessed, his dark patron wasn’t about to let him divulge it.

Schwarzhelm backed away. He’d seen this happen before. He brought his sword up, ready to strike.

Too late. With a shudder, Lassus’s cloak shrunk back on itself. The fabric sucked inwards, like water running down a drain.

Then it exploded. Fragments of cloth spun out in all directions, ripped apart by the detonation at their core. Beneath the shredded fabric, Lassus had disappeared. In his place, an obscene ball of pulsing flesh had appeared. With breathtaking speed, the orb began to change. Growths shot out in different directions, latching on to objects and sucking them into the growing mass. Jaws opened, lined with mucus, then snapped shut and sank beneath the fleshy folds around them. Limbs burst out, wrapping themselves around furniture before snapping off and wriggling blindly back to their origin.

The spawn began to grow. A vast maw, ringed with pin-sharp teeth, opened up in its midriff. Eyes popped out all around it, hundreds of them. They glowed purple. The flesh around them was as white as teeth and ink-dark veins throbbed under the surface.

Lassus had gone. His mistake had been a costly one.

Schwarzhelm pulled the Rechtstahl back, preparing the strike. It was hard to know what to aim for.

‘Do not cut me!’ cried the spawn. The voice was like Lassus’s. It sounded as if he was still there, buried deep within the flexing glands.

Schwarzhelm ignored the pleas. There was nothing he could have done to save him even if he’d wanted to. And he didn’t want to.

The Sword of Justice arced downwards. As it bit into the mutating flesh, a foul stench burst from the bulging sacs. Sharp musk spurted into the air, splattering against the walls.

The spawn screamed. Tentacles, each laced with purple barbs, shot out from the heart of the maw. They latched on to Schwarzhelm’s clothes, clutching and binding. He swung round, tearing them free, slicing the hooks from his leather jerkin and cloak.

‘You killed Helborg!’ screamed the spawn from mouths that rapidly formed and then closed again. ‘You killed him, Schwarzhelm!’

Schwarzhelm ploughed towards the heart of the tentacle swarm, hacking each one down as it snaked towards him. For every barb that was cut down, two more shot out, aiming for his eyes, his throat, his fingers.

Schwarzhelm held his ground, letting the sword find its path through the flailing lengths of extended flesh. He had to keep calm. The thoughts rushing through his head weren’t helping. This was no longer the Lassus he knew. Perhaps that man had died long ago. All that lay before him was a twisted amalgam of dark magic and ruined matter.

The contest continued for some time, but then the swarm abated. One by one, the tendrils fell to the ground, either severed or withdrawn. The orb of flesh remained, shivering and weeping. The maw was there too, surrounded by eyes. As it drooled, the pupils popped in and out.

‘Very good,’ mocked the voice. It sounded scraped and warped, as if the vocal cords within were undergoing radical rearrangement. ‘You’ve been taught well.’

Schwarzhelm ignored the taunts.

‘Why?’ he said, keeping the blade high, watching the remaining tentacles as they slithered across the floor.

‘Who are you asking? Heinrich Lassus? He’s in here. But not much of him. His soul has been taken to another place.’

‘But you know why he did it.’

‘Of course. I know many things.’

‘Who are you?’

The maw expanded rapidly, and a choking sound slopped out of it. The flesh flapped and fresh eyes burst out across the moving skein. That might have been something like a laugh.

‘You know who I am. I’ve been in your dreams for weeks. Your mind is an interesting one, Schwarzhelm. So full of anger. If you knew the damage those emotions caused, I doubt you would think so highly of yourself.’

Schwarzhelm began to advance once again. He knew not to listen to the ravings of a spawn. Perhaps the speaker was a fracture of Lassus’s consciousness. Or maybe something worse. Whatever it was, only a fool listened to the blandishments of Chaos.

‘I will discover the truth behind this,’ he said, choosing his moment to attack with care. The spawn, seeing the blade come nearer, withdrew in on itself again.

‘Be careful what you wish for. The truth can help you, or it can drive you mad. Which do you want?’

‘Neither. I wish to uphold the law.’

‘As you did in Averheim, then! I look forward to mocking your failure. Just as you have done already. Helborg is dead, and his soul is in torment. You have ruined Averland, Emperor’s Champion. Soon daemons will roost in the eaves of the Averburg and the streets will be lined with screams. This is all your doing. You were our instrument. You were our tool! Hail, herald of Chaos! The Lord of Pleasure salutes you!’

That was enough. Schwarzhelm let rip at last, swinging the Rechtstahl with ferocious abandon. Ignoring the fresh tentacles sent darting in his direction, he hacked and thrashed at the disgusting bag of slime and sinew. The blade rose and fell with astonishing speed and power. There was no pretence at precision, no semblance of control. Like a farmer with the grain flails, he surged through the spawn’s defences, cutting down everything that reached for him.

As the blade carved through the gelatinous surface of the orb, the maw split in several pieces. One mouth let out an unearthly screaming. The others grew spine-like fangs and snapped at him.

Schwarzhelm went straight for the mouths, plunging the sword into each one in turn. Blood the colour of sapphires and garnets spurted out, drenching his hands and chest. Where it touched naked skin it burned like hot wax. He ignored it.

The spawn began to weaken. Its vital essence sluiced across the floor, splashing up against the walls. What little coherence it possessed began to dissipate. Schwarzhelm didn’t relent. He whirled the sword in tighter circles, cutting through the trembling miasma. He was soaked in foul-smelling fluid. The tentacle barbs had lefts welts on his hands and neck. His exposed flesh was scored with pinpricks from where the teeth had bitten.

All were superficial wounds. None of them mattered. Soon the spawn could no longer muster even token attacks. Its flesh slopped from the edge of the Rechtstahl like slurry. The eyes went dark, hard and rolled across the floor like marbles. The screaming subsided to a whimper.

In the end, all that remained amid the pools of liquid was a quivering pile of semi-transparent muscles and sinew. Twisted blood vessels curved around a mockery of a heart. There were a few tufts of human hair and what might once have been a voicebox. All of it was distorted and perverted. Even as Schwarzhelm watched, the pathetic creature tried to mutate further, to shape itself into some kind of viable form. It looked like it was trying to speak again. The voicebox trembled, and new sinews formed on its outer reaches. Something like a fluted mouth began to emerge.

Schwarzhelm raised the Sword of Justice a final time. The edge glinted. He plunged the tip down. It pierced the heart. The remainder of what had been the spawn burst open. In the centre of the pools of plasma and fluid lay a single object. Lassus’s Star of Sigmar. The small iron token lay amid the filth like a mockery.

Ignoring the stench, Schwarzhelm picked it up and cleaned the slime from its surface. He looked down at the reeking mire contemptuously.

‘For the Lassus I knew,’ he said.

There was no time for either anger or mourning. Schwarzhelm’s mind worked quickly. A clarity had descended over him. There were things he had to do.

He retrieved the decanter of wine from where it lay, still intact and half-full. He poured the contents over the jellied remains of the spawn. He didn’t think of Helborg. To do so now would be fatal. The time for remorse would come later. He left the room, heading for the chamber on the next floor.

Schwarzhelm swept through the narrow house, uprooting chests, emptying boxes, lifting up floorboards. As he did so, the remains of the spawn gurgled in isolation. The fluids ran between the cracks in the floor, seeping into the rugs, pooling in the dark places under the finery.

Eventually, after much searching, Schwarzhelm took only one item from its place. An old iron key, found in a rosewood box under Lassus’s austere single bed. Perhaps it meant nothing. Perhaps it didn’t. There was nothing else of any note.

With that done, he returned to the lower chamber. Everything was as he’d left it. The spawn continued to gurgle. Slowly, unbelievably, some of the liquids were beginning to coalesce again. Schwarzhelm took a flint and struck a spark on to the oily pool of wine and plasma. The mixture kindled immediately, throwing off a strong scent of jasmine.

Schwarzhelm didn’t wait to see the results. Making sure he had the Star of Sigmar and the key with him, he turned on his heel and walked from the room. Behind him the flames caught quickly. On the edge of hearing, he thought he could hear the ghost of screams, an old man crying out in agony.

He kept walking. As he left the house, smoke began to curl from the upper window.

Schwarzhelm passed from the General’s Quarter and headed for the river. A kind of cold resignation had seized him. The guilt was finally rushing back. He saw Helborg’s face. Why are you doing this, Ludwig?

Because of the deception. Because the great enemy clouded all things.

Because they’d known how to exploit the jealousy that lay there already, untouched, ready to be used.

He reached the river. The water was thick, grey and fast moving. Rain whipped at the surface, mottling the surface scum into foam. Far out, industrial barges plied their heavy trade. On the other side, half-lost in the haze of rain and smoke, factories rose into the air. Their brown smoke rose into the polluted air, adding to the stain of the elements. Everything was tainted, old, tired.

His emotions surged through him, as fluid as the spawn’s flesh. It had been Lassus, not Helborg. Lassus.

Schwarzhelm stared into the water for a long time. The brown water stared back. The torrent was heavy, bolstered by the storms upriver. He wouldn’t last long. Not even he, the Emperor’s Champion, defender of the Empire, mightiest general of the Old World. His heavy jerkin would drag him down. The silt would clog his lungs.

He carried on staring. The quayside was deserted. A chill wind, laced with rain, gusted at his coat.

Then his hands slipped to the pommel of the Sword of Justice. His fingers closed around the hilt. He drew it. The metal glinted grey in the filthy light. The insignia of the comet glistened along the long blade.

It was ancient. It had been wielded long before he’d been born. It would be carried on to the field of battle long after he’d gone. His only task was to be a good steward, to carry it faithfully in the time allotted to him.

Schwarzhelm drew the steel surface closer to him. He could see his reflection looking back at him. His expression was savage. The lines of loss were still vivid. All those he’d been close to had gone. He’d been wrong. He had failed. He was alone.

So be it.

He sheathed the sword once more. With a final, parting shot at the mighty Reik, he turned away from the torrent. Any man could fall into error. The test was what he did to rectify it.

As he strode, Schwarzhelm felt some sense of purpose return. His limbs regained some vigour. His mighty heart began to beat again with strength.

He would use the key. He would find a way to contact Verstohlen. He would return to Averheim somehow. He would seek out Helborg, if he still lived. There was atonement to be made. Restitution. Forgiveness.

He had to go back. Schwarzhelm now knew he’d been wrong about many things, but one above all. He’d thought the battle for the soul of Averheim had been averted, that the corruption had been cut off at source. That was what he’d tried to achieve.

It was not so. His master’s house was burning. People rushed out to see the blaze, gawping and gesturing like puppets. He ignored them. As he strode past the smouldering wreckage and back to the centre of the Imperial capital, he knew the truth of it at last.

The war for Averland had only just begun.

FEAST OF HORRORS

Helmut Detlef drew his steed to a halt. The sun was low behind him. The shadows in the forest were long, and the tortured branches beckoned the onset of a bitter night. If he’d been alone, Detlef might have felt anxiety. The deep woods were no place for a young, inexperienced squire to be after dark.

But he wasn’t alone. The figure next to him sat astride a massive warhorse. He was decked in full plate armour and carried a long, rune-carved sword. A thick beard spilled over his chest, falling over the Imperial crest embossed on the metal. His cloak hung down from gold-rimmed pauldrons and the open-faced helm was crowned with a laurel wreath. Only one man was permitted to don such ancient armour – the Emperor’s Champion, Ludwig Schwarzhelm, dispenser of Imperial law and wielder of the dread Sword of Justice.

By comparison, Detlef’s titles – squire, errand runner, occasional herald – were pretty unimpressive. Still, just to serve under such a man was an honour almost beyond reckoning. Detlef was barely out of the village and less than two years’ service into the Reikland halberdiers. In the months since joining Schwarzhelm he’d already seen things men twice his age would hardly dream of.

‘That’s it?’ he said, pointing ahead.

‘That’s it,’ replied Schwarzhelm. His voice was iron-hard, tinged with a faint Averland accent. Schwarzhelm spoke rarely. When he did, it was wise to take note.

The trees clustered near the road on either side of them, overhanging as close as they dared as if eager to snatch the unwary traveller and pull him into the dark heart of the forest. So it had been for the many days since they’d ridden from the battlefront in Ostland. The Forest of Shadows had been true to its name every step of the way.

A few yards ahead, the wood gave way to a clearing. In the failing light it looked drab and sodden, though the bastion rising from it was anything but. Here, miles from the nearest town and isolated within the cloying bosom of the forest, a sprawling manor house stood sentinel. The walls were built from stone framed with age-blackened oak. Elaborate gables decorated the steep-sided roofs rising sharply against the sky. The seal of Ostland, a bull’s head, had been engraved ostentatiously over the vast main doorway, and statues in the shape of griffons, wyverns and other beasts stared out across the bleak vista. Warm firelight shone from the narrow mullioned windows and columns of thick smoke rose from the many chimneys.

‘How should I address him?’ asked Detlef, feeling his ignorance. The task of learning his duties had been steep, and Schwarzhelm was intolerant of mistakes.

‘He’s a baron. Use “my lord”.’

Or, more completely, Baron Helvon Drakenmeister Egbert von Rauken, liege lord of an estate that covered hundreds of square miles. Detlef might once have found that intimidating, but after serving with Schwarzhelm, very little compared.

‘I’ll ride ahead to announce you.’

Schwarzhelm nodded. His grey eyes glittered, in his craggy, unsmiling face.

‘You do that.’

Their arrival had been unexpected. Despite that, the baron’s household managed to put on a good show. Servants preparing to turn in for the night were dragged from their chambers and put to work in the kitchens. The household was roused and told to put on its finery. By the time the sun had finally dipped below the western horizon, a banquet fit for their visitor had been thrown together. Detlef found the process intensely amusing. The combination of irritation and fear on the faces of the mansion staff was worth the long trek on its own.

Rauken’s banqueting hall, like all the rooms in the house, was a study in baroque excess. The high-beamed roof was decorated with tasteless frescos of Imperial myths, all lit by an oversized fire roaring in the marble-framed hearth. The floor was also marble, black and white chequers like the nave of an Imperial chapel. The table looked as if it had been carved from a single slab of wood, even though it was over thirty feet long. Its surface had been polished to a glassy sheen, reflecting the light of the dozens of candelabras and sending it winking and flashing from the crystal goblets and silver plates.

The guests, a dozen of them, were no less opulent. All looked well-fed and comfortably padded. The ladies were decked in frocks of wildly varied shades, draped with tassels, bows and lines of pearls. Even at such short notice they’d managed to arrange their greying hair in heaps of tottering grandeur, laced with lines of gold wire and emerald studs. Their sagging faces were plastered with lead whitener, their lips and cheeks heavily rouged. Their male companions were also finely turned out, replete with sashes, medals, powdered wigs and jewel-encrusted codpieces. They strutted to their places, jowls wobbling with anticipation as the food arrived.

From his seat on the edge of the chamber, Detlef watched them intently, trying to pick out the ones Schwarzhelm had told him about. Most of the party were Rauken’s blood-kin, but some of his more senior aides had been invited. Among them was Osbert Hulptraum, Rauken’s personal physician, a fat waddling grey-faced man with a balding pate and bags under his eyes. Next to him sat Julius Adenauer, the chancellor, all thin lips, clawed fingers and sidelong glances. His scraggy beard looked wispy even in the low light, and he minced around like a parody of a woman.

At the head of the table sat Rauken himself. He was massively corpulent, red-cheeked, with a bulbous nose laced with broken veins. He’d chosen to cover himself in robes of velvet, not that they did much to hide his generous belly. As he beckoned the guests to take their seats, his many chins shivered like jelly.

‘We are honoured,’ he said, his voice surprisingly high. ‘Truly honoured. It’s not every day this house hosts one of the finest heroes of the Empire.’

A murmur of appreciation ran across the throng. Schwarzhelm, sitting at Rauken’s right hand – the place of honour – remained impassive. He’d heard it all before. He’d exchanged his armour for simple robes in the red and white of the Imperial Palace, but still looked by far the most regal presence in the room.

‘So let us eat,’ Rauken said, ‘and celebrate this happy occasion.’

The guests needed no encouragement. Soon they were shovelling heaps of food on to their plates – lambs’ livers, roast pigeon, jugged hare, moist sweetbreads, slabs of pheasant pie, slops of something dark brown with quail’s eggs floating in it, pig’s cheeks in jelly, all washed down with generous slugs of a dark red wine brought all the way, Detlef had learned, from the vines of the Duc d’Alembourg-Rauken in Guillet Marchand on the banks of the Brienne.

Like all the servants present, Detlef had been seated behind his master in case he was needed during the meal. His stomach growled as he watched the guests begin to cram the fine food into their mouths. At least his position let him hear the conversation.

‘So to what do we owe this honour, my lord?’ asked Rauken, munching delicately on a fig stuffed with mincemeat.

‘The Emperor likes me to meet all his subjects,’ said Schwarzhelm. He’d not touched the food, and had taken strips of dried meat from a pouch at his belt.

‘Well then, I hope we’ve not been amiss with the tithes. Adenauer, are we up to date?’

‘We are, my lord,’ replied the chancellor, dabbing grease from his chin. ‘The records are available for scrutiny.’

‘Very good,’ said Rauken, looking at Schwarzhelm nervously. ‘You’re not eating, my lord?’

‘Not muck like this. I prefer my own.’

Schwarzhelm’s flat refusal cut through the conversation like a blunt axe-blade. There was a nervous laugh from one of the women, soon cut off when she realised he wasn’t joking.

Detlef smiled to himself. The dinner promised to be an amusing one. It was only then that he caught the eye of the serving girl sitting beside him. She was as fleshy and rosy-cheeked as the rest of them, but much younger. He found his eyes drawn to her chest, appealingly exposed by a low-cut, tight-laced bodice.

She smiled at him, and her eyes shone in the candlelight.

‘Have you eaten?’ she whispered.

‘No,’ he hissed back. ‘I’m starving.’

‘Come and find me when this is over. We’ll see what we can do about that.’

Detlef grinned. This evening was getting better all the time.

By midnight, the chairs had been kicked back and the guests had tottered back to their rooms, belching and wiping their mouths. Baron von Rauken had taken his leave last of all, having heroically demolished a four-tier suet pudding arranged in a pretty good approximation of the Grand Belltower in Talabheim.

Soon the room was empty apart from Schwarzhelm and Detlef. The candles had burned low and the polished tabletop was slick with grease. Detlef found himself gazing at the extensive remains on the salvers, his stomach rumbling.

‘Avoid it,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘This is no food for a soldier.’

‘Yes, my lord,’ said Detlef, privately hoping he’d go away so he could attack the pickled pig-shins.

‘Get some sleep.’

‘Yes, my lord.’

‘After you’ve cleaned my armour.’

‘Yes, my lord.’

Schwarzhelm looked at him carefully. As ever, his expression was inscrutable. It was like trying to read the granite cliffs of the Worlds Edge Mountains.

‘Where are your quarters?’

‘Above the kitchen.’

‘Stay in them tonight. And keep your sword by your bed.’

Detlef felt a sudden qualm. ‘Do you expect trouble?’

‘I don’t call on these fat wastrels for enjoyment,’ Schwarzhelm said, not hiding the contempt in his voice. ‘The Emperor’s worried about this one.’

‘Is he behind on his taxes?’ asked Detlef.

‘On the contrary. He’s paid them all.’

Detlef shook his head. The ways of the aristocracy were a mystery to him.

‘I’ll keep an eye out, then.’

Schwarzhelm grunted in what might have been approval.

‘Maybe I’ll take one of these for later,’ said the knight, pulling a juicy chunk of bull’s stomach from the table. Without a further look at his squire, he stalked off to his room, slamming the door behind him.

Detlef waited for the heavy footfalls to recede, then started to help himself. Knowing what was to come, his stomach gurgled with anticipation.

‘Take it easy,’ Detlef said to himself. ‘Just a few of the good bits to keep my strength up. Then I have an appointment to keep.’

An hour later, and the house was still and silent. High up in the west tower, the physician Hulptraum paced up and down inside his bedchamber. He was still dressed in the black robes of his office. His bed was untouched, and a large goblet of wine stood drained on his desk. He looked agitated, and his fingers twitched. Next to the goblet was a long, curved dagger. It was hard to see the hilt in the meagre candlelight, but the blade had some script engraved on it. The language wasn’t Reikspiel.

‘Tonight,’ he hissed. ‘Of all nights...’

There was a knock at the door. Hulptraum started, his eyes bulging. ‘Who is it?’

‘Adenauer. Can I come in?’

Hulptraum put the knife into the top drawer of the desk and slid it shut. ‘Of course.’

Adenauer entered, looking terrible. His skin, pale before, was now deathly white. His wispy beard seemed to have become little more than a curling fuzz and his eyes were rheumy and staring.

‘Osbert, you’ve got to help me,’ he said, through gritted teeth. One hand was clutching his distended stomach, the other was clasped against his temple.

‘You’re still here?’ asked the physician, not obviously evincing sympathy.

‘What do you mean? I’m ill, man. Surely you can see that?’

Hulptraum smiled coldly. ‘I’m a doctor. And yes, you’re ill. You should be down in the kitchen with the others.’

Adenauer looked bewildered. ‘Can’t you give me something? I... Oh, gods below...’

He started to belch loudly. A thin line of sputum ran down his chin and his body bent double.

Hulptraum remained supremely indifferent. ‘I don’t have time for this, Julius. Nothing I could give you now would help. The fact is, this has been prepared for months. All for this night. This one night. The night he turned up.’

Adenauer was now on his knees. The sputum became a watery trail of blood. His stomach was writhing under his robes, as if an animal were trying to get out of it.

‘Sigmar!’ he cried, spasming in agony. ‘Help me!’

Hulptraum crouched down beside him, ignoring the increasingly putrid stench coming from the chancellor. ‘He can’t help you now, old friend. You’d better get down to the kitchen. You’ll find the others there too.’

Adenauer’s eyes didn’t look as if they were seeing very much. Sores had begun to pulse on his face, spreading with terrifying speed. His tongue flickered out, black as ink, leaving loops of saliva trailing down to his chest. He collapsed on the floor, clenched with pain.

Hulptraum got up and returned to the desk. He retrieved the dagger, ignoring the thrashing of the transforming chancellor.

‘You will not prevent this,’ he hissed, no longer talking to Adenauer. ‘I don’t care who you are. You will not prevent this.’

With that, he left the room, padding out into the corridor beyond. Behind him, Adenauer retched piteously. Caked lumps of bile slapped to the floor, steaming gently. He remained stricken for a few moments longer, heaving and weeping, streaming from every orifice.

Then something seemed to change. He lifted his thin face. It ran with mucus like tears. The eyes, or what was left of them, shone a pale marsh-gas green.

‘The kitchen!’ Adenauer gurgled, though the voice was more like that of an animal. It looked as if he’d finally understood something. ‘The kitchen!’

Then he too was gone, dragging himself across the floor leaving a trail of slime behind him. The door closed, and the candle shuddered out.

No candles burned in Schwarzhelm’s chamber. The shutters were locked tight and the darkness was absolute. Nothing moved. Deep down in the house, there was a distant creak, then silence again.

Heartbeats passed in the dark.

Slowly, silently, the door handle began to turn. The door swung open on oiled hinges. It was just as dark outside as within. Something entered. Quietly, slowly, it made its way to the bed. A blade was raised over the mattress.

It hung there, invisible, unmoving, for a terrible moment.

Then it plunged down, once, twice, three times, stabbing into the soft flesh beneath. Still no noise. The knife was an artful weapon. It had killed many times before over many thousands of years and knew how to find the right spot.

Hulptraum stood, shaking, lost in the dark. He could feel the warm blood on the knife trickle over his fingers. It was done. Thank the Father, the feast was safe.

Moving carefully, he went over to a table on the far wall. He had to make sure.

He struck the flint and a flame sparked into life. He lit the candle’s wick and light spread across his hand. The shaking was subsiding. He’d done it. He’d saved it all. He turned around.

Schwarzhelm smashed him hard in the face, snapping his neck and sending him spinning across the table and slamming against the wall. Hulptraum slid to the floor. Blood foamed from his open mouth, locked in a final expression of shock. The dagger clanged to the stone floor.

‘Pathetic,’ Schwarzhelm muttered.

He walked over to where he’d hung his sword. The bull’s stomach was still leaking fluid across the bed. He took the holy blade and unsheathed it. Still dressed in his robes, he made for the door.

Rauken did have something to hide then. Time to uncover it.

Detlef belched loudly. Perhaps he’d overindulged. Still, at least he’d taken the edge off his hunger. Now he had an appointment to attend to. A final look around his bedchamber revealed Schwarzhelm’s armour lying in pieces in the corner, still mottled with grime from the journey. He could polish it all before dawn – the old curmudgeon wouldn’t need the suit before then.

Then he caught sight of his short sword lying by the bed, just where Schwarzhelm had warned him to keep it. Perhaps he ought to take that with him. He still wasn’t convinced there was anything much to worry about, but it might impress... what was her name? He’d have to remember before he found her. In his experience, women – even as willing and fruity as this one – liked to have the little things observed.

Gretta? Hildegard? Brunnhilde?

He grabbed the sword and crept out of the chamber. It would come back to him.

The corridor was drenched in shadow. It seemed almost preternaturally dark, as if the natural light had been sucked from the air and somehow disposed of. He held his candle ahead of him with one hand and kept a tight grip on the sword hilt with the other. There were no sounds, no signs of anyone else about. Now all he had to do was remember the way to her room.

Past the scullery and the game-hanging room, then down towards the kitchen. Should be easy enough.

Detlef shuffled along, feeling the old wooden floor flex under him. He passed a series of doors in the gloom, all closed. The house gently creaked and snapped around him. Dimly, he could hear the scratching of trees outside as the night winds ran through their emaciated branches.

At the end of the corridor, a staircase led directly downwards. From where he stood, it seemed like there was a little more light coming from the bottom of it. Detlef picked up the pace. Perhaps Gertrude had left a candle lit for him.

He reached the base of the stairs. Another corridor yawned away with fresh doors leading from it on either side. One of them was open. He thrust the candle through the door frame. The light reflected from the corpses hanging there, eyes glinting like mirrors.

Pheasants, rabbits, hares, all strung out in bunches on iron hooks. The game-hanging room. He was close. Detlef pressed on, heading further down the corridor. There was a light at the end of it, leaking around the edges of a closed wooden door. Excitement began to build within him. Brigitta had been as good as her word.

He reached the door, making sure his sword was properly visible. All the nice girls liked a soldier. Then, with as much of a flourish as he could muster with both hands full, he pushed against the wood.

The door swung open easily. Marsh-green light flooded out from the space beyond, throwing Detlef’s shadow back down the corridor. What lay beyond wasn’t Gertrude, Brigitta or Brunnhilde.

Detlef found that, despite all his anticipation, he wasn’t really disappointed. He was too busy screaming.

Schwarzhelm hurried down the corridors, lantern in hand. There was no one about on the upper levels. The whole place was deserted. That in itself was cause for worry. He’d slammed open a dozen doors, uncaring whom he disturbed, and the chambers had all been empty.

He barged into Detlef’s room, keeping the light high. He saw his own armour, untouched, heaped in the corner. There was a tin plate on the bed with a few crumbs on it and nothing else. There was no sword, and no squire.

‘Damned idiot,’ he muttered, heading back out. At the end of the corridor, a staircase led down. Very faintly, he could see a greenish glow. His heart went cold. He drew his sword, and the steel hummed gently as it left the scabbard. The Sword of Justice was ancient, and the spirit of the weapon knew when it would taste battle. Schwarzhelm could feel it thirsting already. There were unholy things close by.

He broke into a run, thudding down the stairs and past the empty, gaping doorways. He saw the open portal at the end of the corridor, glowing a pale green like phosphor. Shapes loomed beyond, hazy in a mist of swirling, stinking vapour.

‘Grace of Sigmar,’ Schwarzhelm whispered, maintaining his stride and letting the lantern smash to the floor – it would be no further use.

He charged through the doorway. Green light was everywhere, a sickly, cloying illumination that seemed to writhe in the air of its own accord. The walls dripped with slops of bile-yellow sludge that ran into the mortar and slithered over the stones. The stench was astonishing – a mix of rotting flesh, vomit, dung, sewage and bilge-water. He felt spores latch on him as he plunged in, popping and splattering as his powerful limbs worked.

Once this must have been the bakery. There was something that might have been an oven, now lost under polyps of mouldy dough-like growths. There were flies everywhere, buzzing and swarming over the slime-soaked surfaces. They were vast, shiny horrors, less like insects and more like pustules with wings.

‘Detlef!’ roared Schwarzhelm trying to spot the exit through the swirling miasma.

His call was answered, but not by his squire. The guests from the meal dragged themselves towards him, hauling their burst stomachs behind them. What was left of their skin hung like rags from glistening sinew, flapping against the tendons and their crumbling, yellow teeth.

‘Hail, Lord Schwarzhelm!’ they mocked, reaching for him with pudgy, blotched fingers. ‘Welcome to the Feast!’

Schwarzhelm ploughed straight into them, hacking and heaving with his blade. The steel sliced through the carrion-flesh, sending gobbets of viscera sailing through the foetid air. There were a dozen of them, just as before, and they dragged at his robes, hands clawing. He battered them aside, hammering with the edge of his sword before plunging the tip deep into their ragged innards. They were carved apart like mutton, feeling no pain, only clutching at him, scrabbling at his flesh, trying to latch their slack, dangling jaws on to his arm.

Schwarzhelm didn’t have time for this. He kicked out at them, shaking one from his boot before crunching his foot through a sore-riddled scalp, crushing the skull like an egg. They kept coming even when their limbs had been severed and their spines cracked. Only decapitation seemed to finish them. Twelve times the Sword of Justice flashed in the gloom, and twelve times a severed head thumped against the stone and rolled through the glowing slurry of body parts.

He pushed the remaining skittering, twitching torsos aside and pressed on, racing through the bakery and into the corridor beyond. So this was the horror Rauken had been cradling.

The further he went, the worse it got. The walls of the corridor were covered in a flesh-coloured sheen, run through with pulsing arteries of black fluid. There were faces trapped within, raving with horror. Some had managed to claw a hand out, scrabbling against the suffocating film. Others hung still, the black fluid pumping into them, turning them into some fresh new recipe.

Schwarzhelm killed as many as he could, delivering mercy to those who still breathed and death to those who’d passed beyond humanity. The steel sliced through the tight-stretched hide, tearing the veils of flesh and spilling the noxious liquid across the floor. As he splashed through it, a thin screaming broke out from further ahead. He was coming to the heart of it.

The next room was vast and boiling hot, full of massive copper kettles and iron cauldrons, all simmering with foul soups and monstrous stews. Lumps of human gristle flopped from their sides, sliding to the gore-soaked floor and sizzling of their own accord. Thick-bodied, spiked-legged spiders scuttled through the mire, scampering between the bursting egg-sacs of flies and long, white-fleshed worms. Vials of translucent plasma bubbled furiously, spilling their contents over piled slabs of rancid, crawling meat. Everything was in motion, a grotesque parody of a wholesome kitchen.

At the centre was Rauken. His body had grown to obscene proportions, bursting from the clothes that once covered it. His flesh, glistening with sweat and patterned with veins, spilled out like a vast unlocked tumour. Dark shapes scurried about under the skin, and a long purple tongue lolled down to his flab-folded chest, draping ropes of lumpy saliva behind it. When he saw Schwarzhelm, he grinned, exposing rows of black, blunt teeth.

‘Welcome, honoured guest!’ he cried, voice thick with phlegm. ‘A good night to visit us!’

Schwarzhelm said nothing. He tore into the monster, hacking at the yielding flesh. It carved away easily, exposing rotten innards infested with burrowing grubs. Rauken scarcely seemed to feel it. He opened his swollen jaws and launched a column of vomit straight at the warrior. Schwarzhelm ducked under the worst of it, the stomach acid eating through his robes and burning his flesh. He ploughed on, cleaving away the rolls of stinking flab, getting closer to the head with every stroke.

‘You can’t spoil this party!’ raved the baron, gathering itself for another monstrous chunder. ‘We’ve only just got started!’

More vomit exploded out. Schwarzhelm felt a sharp pain as the bile slammed into his chest, sheering the cloth away and burrowing into his skin. Flies blundered into his eyes, spiders ran across his arms, leeches crawled around his ankles. He was being dragged down into the filth.

With a massive effort, Schwarzhelm wrenched free of the clutching horrors and whirled his blade round in a back-handed arc. The steel severed Rauken’s bloated head clean free, lopping it from the shoulders and sending it squelching and bouncing into a vat of steaming effluvium. The vast bag of flesh shuddered and subsided, leaking an acrid soup of blood and sputum. Ripples of fatty essence sagged, shrank and then lay still.

Schwarzhelm struggled free of it, slapping the creeping horrors from his limbs and tearing the vomit-drenched rags from his chest. There was a movement behind him and he spun around, blade at the ready.

He turned it aside. It was Detlef.

The boy looked ready to die from fear. His face was as pale as milk and tears of horror ran down his cheeks.

‘What is this?’ he shrieked, eyes staring.

Schwarzhelm clamped a hand on his shoulder, holding him firmly in place.

‘Be strong,’ he commanded. ‘Get out – the way up is clear. Summon help, then wait for me at the gates.’

‘You’re not coming with me?’

Schwarzhelm shook his head. ‘I’ve only killed the diners,’ he growled. ‘I haven’t yet found the cook.’

The haze grew thicker. It was like wading through a fog of green motes. Schwarzhelm went carefully, feeling the viscous floor suck at his boots. Beyond the kitchen there was a little door, half-hidden behind the collection of bubbling vats. The flies buzzed furiously, clustering at his eyes and mouth. He breathed through his nose and ploughed on.

The room opened out before him. It was small, maybe twenty feet square and low-ceilinged. Perhaps some storechamber in the past. Now the jars and earthenware pots overflowed with mould, the contents long given over to decay. The air was barely breathable, heavy with spores and damp. Strings of fungus ran like spiders’ webs from floor to roof, some glowing with a faint phosphorescence, obscuring what was in the centre.

‘You’re not the one I was expecting,’ came a woman’s voice. Schwarzhelm sliced his way through the ropes of corruption, feeling the burn as they slithered down his exposed flesh. ‘Where’s the boy? His flesh was ripe for feeding up.’

The last of the strings fell away. In the centre of the floor squatted a horribly overweight woman. She was surrounded by rolls of flaking parchment, all covered in endless lists of ingredients. Sores clustered at her thick lips, weeping a constant stream of dirt-brown fluid. She was dressed in what had once been a tight-laced corset, but the fabric had burst and her distended body flopped across it. The skin was addled with plague. Some parts of her had been eaten away entirely, exposing slick white fat or wasted muscle. Others glowed an angry red, with shiny skin pulled tight over some raging infestation. Boils jostled for prominence with warts, virulent rashes encircled pulsing nodules ready to burst. Her exposed thighs were like long-rotten sides of pork, and her eyes were filmy and rimed with blood.

‘He’s gone,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘I’m not so easily wooed.’

The woman laughed, and a thin gruel-like liquid cascaded down her multiple chins. ‘A shame,’ she gurgled. ‘I don’t think you’ve had many women in your life. Karl Franz’s loyal monk, eh? That’s not what they say about Helborg. Now there’s a man I could cook for.’

Schwarzhelm remained unmoved. ‘What are you?’

‘Oh, just the kitchen maid. I get around. When I came here, the food was terrible. Now, as you can see, it’s much improved.’ She frowned. ‘This was to have been our party night. I think you’ve rather spoiled it. How did you know?’

‘I didn’t,’ said Schwarzhelm, preparing to strike. ‘The Emperor’s instincts are normally good.’

He charged towards her, swinging the sword in a glittering arc. The monstrous woman opened her jaws. They stretched open far beyond the tolerance of mortal tendons. Rows of needle-teeth glimmered, licked by a blood-red tongue covered in suckers. Her fingers reached up to block the swipe, nails long and curled.

Schwarzhelm worked quickly, drawing on his peerless skill with the blade. The fingernails flashed past him as he weaved past her defences, chunks of blubber carved off with precise, perfectly aimed stabs.

Her neck shot out, extending like a snake’s. Her teeth snapped as she went for his jugular. He pulled back and she chomped off a mouthful of beard, spitting the hairs out in disgust. Then he was back in close, jabbing at her pendulous torso, trying to get the opening he needed.

They swung and parried, teeth and nails against the flickering steel of the Sword of Justice. The blade bit deep, throwing up fountains of pus and cloying, sticky essence. The woman struck back, raking her fingernails across Schwarzhelm’s chest, digging the points into his flesh.

He roared with pain, spittle flying from his mouth. He tore away from her, blood pouring down his robes. The neck snapped out again, aiming for his eyes. He pulled away at the last moment, slipping in a puddle of slop at his feet and dropping one hand down.

‘Ha!’ she spat, and launched herself at him.

Schwarzhelm’s instinct was to pull back, to scrabble away, anything to avoid being enveloped in that horrific tide of disease and putrescence.

But instinct could be trumped by experience. He had his opening. As fast as thought, he lunged forward under the shadow of the looming horror, pointing the Sword of Justice upwards and grasping the hilt with both hands. There was a sudden flash of realisation in her eyes, but the momentum was irresistible. The steel passed through her neck, driven deep through the morass of twisted tubes and nodules.

She screamed, teeth still snapping at Schwarzhelm’s face, flailing as the rune-bound metal seared at her rancid innards.

This time Schwarzhelm didn’t retreat. He kept his face near hers. He didn’t smile even then, but a dark look of triumph lit in his eyes. He twisted the blade in deeper, feeling it do its work.

‘Dinner’s over,’ he said.

Dawn broke, grey and cold. His legs aching, his chest tight, Schwarzhelm pushed open the great doors to the castle, letting the dank air of the forest stream in. It was thick with the mulch of the woods, but compared to the filth of the kitchens below it was like a blast of fresh mountain breeze. He limped out, cradling his bleeding chest with his free hand. The cult had been purged. All were dead. All that remained was to burn the castle, and others would see to that. Once again he had done his duty. The law had been dispensed and the task was complete. Almost.

Just beyond the gates, a lone figure shivered, hunched on the ground and clutching his ankles. Schwarzhelm went over to him. Detlef didn’t seem to hear him approach. His eyes were glassy and his lower lip trembled.

‘Did you find anyone up here?’ Schwarzhelm asked. Though it didn’t come naturally, he tried to keep his voice gentle.

Detlef nodded. ‘A boy from the village. He’s gone to get the priest. There are men coming.’

The squire’s voice shook as he spoke. He looked terrible. He had every right to. No mortal man should have had to witness such things.

‘Good work, lad.’

Schwarzhelm looked down at his blade, still naked in his hands. Diseased viscera had lodged in the runes. It would take an age to purify.

He turned his gaze to Detlef. It was a pity. The boy was young. His appetites were hot, and he must have been hungry. There were so many excuses, even though he’d warned him not to eat the food. This final blow was the worst of them all. He’d shown promise. Schwarzhelm had liked him.

Detlef looked up, eyes imploring. Even now, the sores had started to emerge around his mouth.

‘Is it over?’ he asked piteously, the tears of horror still glistening on his cheek.

Schwarzhelm raised his blade, aiming carefully. It would at least be quick.

‘Yes,’ he said, grief heavy within him. ‘Yes, it is.’

SWORD OF VENGEANCE

What has gone before...

The first part of this story was told in Sword of Justice.

The summer of the year 2523. The province of Averland has been without an elector since the death of the mad Count Marius Leitdorf. Wearying of the long process of selection, Emperor Karl Franz dispatches his Champion Ludwig Schwarzhelm to Averheim to expedite matters, accompanied by his personal spy, Pieter Verstohlen, and an army of Reikland halberdiers.

The electorship is contested by two men: Rufus Leitdorf, second son of the old elector, and Heinz-Mark Grosslich, a relative unknown. During the long months of conflict between them, Averland has drifted into misrule. Reports arrive of orcs massing in the east, and most of Schwarzhelm’s forces are sent to secure the distant marches. Back in Averheim, Schwarzhelm is subject to severe pressure. When reports reach him that his commander in the east has been killed, he immediately rides out to avenge him.

Meanwhile, Verstohlen investigates the origins of the narcotic traffic in joyroot, and stumbles across Leitdorf’s wife Natassja at the centre of a Chaos cult. Barely escaping with his life, Verstohlen flees to the safety of Grosslich’s forces. Promising him the electorship if he will declare war on the Leitdorfs, Verstohlen instigates open conflict between the two camps, and prompts the city Steward to send messages to the garrison of Reiksguard in Nuln. These are commanded by Schwarzhelm’s great rival, Kurt Helborg.

Schwarzhelm is swiftly victorious over the orcs and rides west back to Averheim. On the way to the city, Schwarzhelm discovers the bodies of messengers and half-burned orders which seem to implicate Leitdorf in their murder. Nuln is referred to as well, fanning the flames of Schwarzhelm’s already heightened suspicion of Helborg.

In Averheim, Grosslich and Verstohlen drive Leitdorf’s forces to the edge of the city. As Helborg and his Reiksguard arrive, they see Averheim in flames and Grosslich’s men running rampant. Helborg moves to quell the fighting, takes Leitdorf into custody and begins to orchestrate the capture of Grosslich.

Schwarzhelm arrives just as the fighting reaches its climax. Seeing Helborg riding against Grosslich, he leaps to the conclusion that the Reiksguard have turned traitor. Schwarzhelm’s anger, stoked by days of fatigue, breaks. He fells Helborg with a terrible blow. Before he can kill him, the Reiksguard manage to pull their leader from danger. Taking Leitdorf with them, they flee the city, pursued by Grosslich’s forces.

In the aftermath of the battle, Schwarzhelm fulfils Verstohlen’s pledge and crowns Grosslich Elector of Averland. He returns to Altdorf, and is removed from active duty by a devastated Emperor. Disconsolate, Schwarzhelm confides in his old mentor, the swordmaster Heinrich Lassus. During the conversation, Lassus unwittingly betrays the truth: that Helborg and Leitdorf are innocent, and Grosslich given over to Chaos, together with Natassja. The two devotees of Slaanesh begin to enact their terrible plan for Averland with all the resources of the elector’s office at their disposal.

Working alone now, Schwarzhelm vows to return. Leitdorf and Helborg are hunted by Grosslich’s troops, moving from safe house to safe house in an effort to evade detection. As Helborg fights for his life, surrounded by enemies, the Sword of Vengeance lies in the vaults of the Imperial Palace, far from its owner’s hands.

CHAPTER ONE

Running didn’t help. They were faster, unnaturally faster, and they didn’t give up. Anna-Helena tore round the corner of the old bakery, dragging snatched breaths into her overworked lungs, her fingers scratching against the stone as she grabbed at it. The alley beyond was dark, far darker than it should have been. She couldn’t see the end of it. Panicked, she started to twist back around.

Then they were on her. Three of them, wheezing like animals. She broke free of the first grasp, hearing the fabric of her dress rip and come away in shreds. There was nowhere to go but further down into the shadows, away from the horror, deeper into the cool valley between the silent buildings.

‘Mercy of Sigmar!’ came a voice, her own, shrill and panicked, on the edge of hysteria. The sound sank deep into the uncaring stone. There was no one awake to hear her, no one to come to her aid. It had been foolish, stupid, to cross the river after dark. She’d heard the stories. Everyone had. But the woman with the deep eyes had whispered such kind words, and she’d promised root.

Her bare feet, criss-crossed with lacerations, made no sound as she sprinted across the filthy cobbles. Her fear made her fast, even as her tattered dress hugged at her thighs.

Not fast enough. She felt the first grip dig in deep, talons sinking into the flesh of her shoulder. She was pulled up, dragged back. She whirled round, ignoring the pain, trying to shake them off. Her heart raced out of control, flooding her body with hot, terrified blood.

‘Get off me!’ Her voice was almost bestial with horror, the cry of a prey animal.

Another of them seized her other shoulder, pinning her down. Their weight was crushing, forcing her to her knees. She fought back, panting and ineffectual. A blank helmet gazed down at her, distended into a muzzle. Broken wheezing came from behind the closed grille.

‘What are you?’ she sobbed, slumping in defeat as the grip tightened. They towered over her, the three of them, saying nothing, holding her down. ‘Love of Sigmar, what are you?’

A fourth man appeared then, walking between them. She’d not seen him earlier. He was short, hunched-over with age. He had the grey skin of a scholar and black rings around his deep-set eyes. He pushed one of her pursuers aside and grabbed her chin, holding her face up to the scant moonlight. She gazed, trembling, into a cold and pitiless face.

‘Let me be...’ she protested, feeling hot tears run down her cheeks.

The man ignored her, pinching her flesh and rocking her face from side to side. He was looking at her like a housewife buying fruit, assessing suitability.

‘She’ll do,’ he said at last. He had a thin, scraping voice. ‘At last, we have three of them.’

She was dragged to her feet by the helmeted warriors. They started to haul her back down the alley, back the way they’d come, back to the building site and its hidden workings.

‘Where are you taking me?’ she screamed, jerking pointlessly against their iron-hard clutches.

The hunched man smiled sadly at her. It had been spirited of her, to run, but not much more than that. None of them got far.

‘Into another world, my child,’ he whispered, watching her disappear back into the night. ‘Into another world.’

Averland had sweltered under the beating sun for too long, and the weather had turned at last. Cold air tumbled down from the peaks of the Worlds Edge Mountains, ruffling the long grass of the plains and stirring the waters of the rivers. The herds of cattle felt it as they grazed, as did the peasants in their hovels. The wind had changed.

Averheim looked perfectly serene in the golden light of the afternoon. The recent battles in its alleyways and squares had done little to dent the facades of the elegant streets. More damage had been caused by the months of dereliction beforehand, during which men had lain in the streets half-sensible, their mouths open and drooling from joyroot. Back then thoroughfares had succumbed to piles of filth, and sewage had been left to gather in the heat, crawling with flies. Now discipline had returned, and the drift of the past was being expunged.

After his coronation, Heinz-Mark Grosslich had moved his seat of power from the ancestral Alptraum castle to the Averburg, the ancient citadel that dominated the east bank of the river. Now the gold-rimmed device of the boar’s head hung from every battlement. Signs of conflict, most notably in the Vormeisterplatz, had been scrubbed clean by an army of drudges. The fires had gone. Companies of armed men walked the streets at night, the merchant guilds had come back, and trade along the river had returned.

Dagobert Tochfel, Steward of the Averburg, walked down the wide avenue from the citadel to the Griffon Bridge, the oldest crossing over the river. He could smell the water as he drew near, dank and cool. The worst of the scum on its surface had been cleared away and the barges had come back. As he went along the quayside, he could see at least a dozen of them, jostling and bumping as they jockeyed for position by the warehouses.

He allowed himself a smile of satisfaction. The days had been hard, and the memories bad. Like everyone else, he needed to believe the worst of it was over. Every sign of renewal was seized upon, welcomed and documented. Averheimers wanted their city back. They wanted their lives back.

Tochfel’s skin was now a shade less grey, his eyelids a little less red, but he still had the hunched look of a scholar. His life before the affair with Schwarzhelm had been dominated by parchment ledgers and legal depositions. It was much the same now. Rulers might come and go, but the real business of governing changed little.

Ahead of him, dressed in the crimson and gold of the Grosslich hierarchy, Captain Erasmus Euler was busy overseeing the unloading. A dozen of his men lounged nearby, their halberds casually leaning against the warehouse walls. The scene was relaxed. Merchants haggled in small groups around them, exchanging bills of lading.

Tochfel walked up to the nearest barge, the Rosalinde. She was ugly, dark and low in the water. Most of her crew were ashore. The cargo was obvious – building materials, and lots of them. Every day brought a fresh consignment from somewhere. Granite from the mines in the east, marble from Sartosa, iron from Nuln. Averheim was sucking it in, and Tochfel didn’t even want to think about how much it was costing. It wasn’t on his ledger, and that was the important thing.

‘Good day, Herr Euler,’ he said, waving to the captain.

Tochfel thought he caught a flash of irritation on the man’s face.

‘Good day to you, Steward,’ Euler said, handing a sheaf of documents to one of his men. ‘What can I do for you?’

‘Thought I’d take a look at how the project’s coming on. Even I feel stale eventually, cooped up in the citadel.’

‘It’s going fine.’ Euler’s voice was semi-hostile, but Tochfel was prepared to cut him a good deal of slack. Before Grosslich’s elevation, the man had barely commanded more than a dozen men. Now he was in charge of hundreds.

The Steward looked out across the river. Behind the Rosalinde there were two more barges in line for the berth. More were visible under the wide arches of the Griffon Bridge. The queuing had become a problem. ‘How many more are we expecting this week?’

‘Couldn’t say. Get used to it, Steward. They’ll be coming in for weeks.’

Tochfel gave a rueful look. ‘Oh, I am used to it, captain. Though I can’t pretend I don’t have my concerns.’ He checked to see if Euler was in a tolerant mood. He’d heard the man had developed a temper. ‘These landings are used for more than building materials. There are supplies for the citadel that are now two weeks late.’

‘Then land them further down.’

‘I would do so, Herr Euler, if you could show me one clear berth. The elector’s project – important as it no doubt is – seems to have taken things over somewhat.’

He tried to keep his voice deliberately light – there was no point in provoking a fight over this. Euler ran his fingers through his hair. He looked tired.

‘Things have changed,’ he said. ‘There’s business you’re not in command of any more. You’ll have to talk to the elector yourself.’

‘You think I haven’t tried that? I can’t get near him. I can’t even get near to Herr Alptraum, whom I’ve now not seen for over two weeks. I thought perhaps this might be best coming from you.’

For a moment, just a moment, there was a flicker of fear in Euler’s eyes. Tochfel could see the hollowness in his cheeks, the tightness around his mouth.

‘The elector’s busy. If you want to bother him with this, then feel free. I’ve got more important things to see to.’

Tochfel decided to take that as a warning. It was a troubling thought. If even men like Euler disliked bringing things to Grosslich’s attention, then dealing with the elector would be difficult. For all the stories they told about Marius Leitdorf, he’d at least known how to keep trade flowing along the river.

‘I see,’ was all he said. He turned to look across the water. Half a mile distant, peeping over the crowded roofs of the poor quarter, was the object of all this work. With astonishing speed, Grosslich’s grand project was going ahead. The wooden scaffolding was already higher than the buildings around it. Beneath the cages of oak, the frame was starting to take shape.

Tochfel couldn’t suppress a shudder of distaste. Of course, he didn’t know what it would look like when complete, but the early signs weren’t promising. What kind of an architect came up with a tower made entirely of iron? Perhaps it would all become clear later. Perhaps he’d be surprised by it.

He hoped so. Just for once, it would be nice for the surprises to be good ones.

Heinz-Mark Grosslich sat on the electoral throne in the audience chamber of the Averburg. He was draped in crimson and the crown of his office sat heavily on his brow. The late afternoon sun slanted through the narrow windows, bathing the dark wood of the walls. As with every part of the citadel, banners with the Grosslich device hung along the room’s flanks. The more traditional emblems of Averland and Solland were nowhere to be seen.

There were two other men present with him. At his side sat Schwarzhelm’s aide, the spy Pieter Verstohlen. He was dressed in his habitual garb – a long leather coat, waistcoat and breeches, linen shirt, all beautifully tailored. His slender, handsome face gave little away.

Grosslich avoided making eye contact with him. The man’s continuing presence was an irritation. Schwarzhelm’s leftovers would have to be dealt with at some stage, but for now the need for a respectable front remained acute. The eyes of Altdorf were on him. The eyes of the Empire were on him.

That fact was demonstrated by the presence of the second man. A messenger from the Imperial Palace, kneeling on the stone not five yards from him. It had taken longer than Grosslich had expected, but had been bound to happen eventually. This was the beginning, the start of the tussle between elector and elected. Even if he’d been an ordinary provincial governor with ordinary provincial aspirations, the balance of power between Altdorf and Averheim was always fraught.

But he was no ordinary governor, and his ambitions went beyond anything the Emperor was capable of imagining. Soon even Karl Franz would realise it.

‘Rise,’ he drawled.

The messenger clambered to his feet. He was armoured and wore the red and white Palace livery. His tunic was emblazoned with the Imperial griffon, and he carried a heavy sword at his belt. The man’s grey hair was cropped close to the grizzled scalp, his shoulders were broad, and he looked like he knew how to use his weapon. A knight, then, seconded to the Palace’s messenger corps. When he looked at Grosslich, there was no fear in his seasoned eyes.

‘I bring word from His Most Imperial Highness, Emperor Karl Franz I von Holswig-Schliestein, Grand Prince of Altdorf, Count of the Reikland, Protector of the Empire.’

‘That’s nice,’ said Grosslich. He felt Verstohlen stiffen slightly at his side. Perhaps he should resist the temptation to mock. The vermin around him needed humouring for a little while longer, as tedious as it was to do so.

‘The Emperor has instructed me to congratulate your lordship on the succession to the throne, achieved though it was at such a high price. As war has conspired to prevent an assemblage of the Estates in recent months, his highness begs me to enquire of your lordship when your entourage intends to travel to the Palace, so that his highness may pay his respects in person.’

The stilted language was that of Imperial diplomacy, and to the untrained ear might have sounded like a gentle request. Grosslich was worldly enough to know what it really conveyed: he was being summoned to Altdorf. Karl Franz wanted to see if his intervention in Averland had brought him what he wanted.

‘Convey to his highness my profound thanks for his gracious concern,’ replied Grosslich. ‘He’ll be aware of the difficult circumstances of my inauguration. The traitors who conspired to ruin this province remain free from capture. There is work to be done on the city, and need for more men under arms. I trust he’ll understand that I cannot leave the city for the foreseeable future. When all is placed in order, I’ll be honoured to accept his magnanimous invitation.’

The messenger remained stony-faced. He could interpret the response as well as any of them. Grosslich might as well have told the Emperor to run along back to his stinking Palace and wait for him to turn up in his own sweet time. Grosslich allowed himself to enjoy the moment.

‘May I ask your lordship if there might be a more... precise indication of how long the work will take? You’ll appreciate that the Emperor has many and pressing concerns of his own, and his highness has a personal interest in bringing this to a satisfactory conclusion.’

The translation being: think carefully what you’re doing. Karl Franz doesn’t tolerate insolence from anyone. He helped put you here, he can help remove you too.

The naïveté was almost touching.

‘When Helborg is dead and the Leitdorfs are on the rack,’ said Grosslich, speaking deliberately, ‘then I will come.’

For the first time, a shade of disapproval coloured the messenger’s face.

‘No doubt you remember the order made by his highness concerning the Lord Helborg. He is to be recovered alive.’

‘Yes, I noted the request. If it falls within my power, Helborg shall be preserved.’ He gave the messenger a sly look. ‘If it falls within my power,’ he repeated.

There was a pause.

‘I understand. This shall be conveyed.’

Grosslich didn’t reply, and his silence concluded the appointment. The messenger bowed and backed down the length of the audience chamber, never turning his face away from the dais. As he reached the heavy double doors at the far end, they opened soundlessly and he withdrew.

‘So what did you make of that?’ asked Grosslich, turning to Verstohlen with a satisfied smile.

The spy didn’t look amused. ‘A dangerous game to play. I don’t see the advantage in goading Karl Franz.’

Grosslich laughed. ‘Ever cautious, Verstohlen,’ he said. ‘That’s good. It’s what I employ you for.’

‘You don’t employ me.’

‘Ah. Sometimes I forget. Perhaps you’d better remind me what your intentions are here. I get used to having you around.’

‘As soon as I hear from Schwarzhelm, I’ll let you know,’ said Verstohlen. ‘I find it odd that I haven’t had word already.’

Grosslich kept his impatience well concealed. Verstohlen’s usefulness had long since expired. If he didn’t find a reason to leave the city soon, then something might have to be done.

‘Until then, your counsel will be invaluable,’ he said.

‘Any news of Leitdorf?’

‘Which one?’

‘Either.’

‘There have been reports of Rufus from the east,’ said Grosslich. ‘I have men on his trail, but the country is wild and we can’t cover everything. Don’t worry. It’s only a matter of time. Their power is broken.’

Verstohlen shot him an irritated look. ‘So you evidently believe. But time has passed, and evil seeds will spring up anew.’

Grosslich found himself getting bored of the man’s piety. Verstohlen had no idea about the potential of evil seeds. No idea at all.

‘We’ll redouble our efforts,’ he said, looking as earnest about it as he could. ‘The traitors will be found, and justice will be done. Believe me – no one wants the Leitdorf line terminated more than I, and it will happen.’

Markus Bloch leaned on his halberd and shaded his eyes against the harsh sun. He was high in the passes of the Worlds Edge Mountains, far from the warmth of Averheim. Around him the granite pinnacles reared high into the empty airs, heaped on top of one another like the ramparts of some ancient citadel of giants. To the north and south, the summits soared even higher, crowned with snow the whole year round, glistening and sparkling under the open sky. The passes were clear, though the air was still bitter. It didn’t matter how balmy the summers were in the land below; here, it was always winter.

The army he’d brought to the mountains with such labour was installed a few miles away in one of the scattered way-forts that lined the road to Black Fire Pass. Even though the way-forts were capacious, many of the lower ranks had been forced to camp in the shadow of its walls. He had over two thousand men under his command, the kind of force that only Black Fire Keep could accommodate with ease.

The place where he stood was far from the road and the way-forts. It was a desolate spot, a patch of wind-blasted stone in the heart of the peaks. A wide flat area, perhaps four hundred yards across, was bounded on three sides by sheer cliffs, cracked with age and flecked with mottled lichens. The piercing sun made little impression on it, and there was a dark aspect to the rocks.

Bloch didn’t speak for a long time. This was the third such site he’d been shown. It never got any better.

He turned to his companion, the mountain guard commander Helmut Drassler. The man was tall and rangy, and like all his kind wore a beard and was dressed in furs. Drassler looked over the site with a kind of blank distaste. After seeing so many of them, perhaps there was little other reaction.

Aside from Bloch and Drassler, only Kraus, Schwarzhelm’s honour guard captain, was present. His expression was as hard, cold and unreadable as his master’s.

‘This one’s the worst,’ muttered Bloch. Drassler nodded, saying nothing.

The site was a natural killing place. The cliffs on all sides turned it into a cauldron of death. For any forces out in the middle of it, there was only one escape – back through the narrow gap where the three of them stood. If that route were blocked, then there could be no hope for any trapped within.

So it had proved for the men lying on the stone in front of them. They had been dead for a long time. Their skin had been dried and bleached by the wind and hung in tatters from exposed bone. Their eyes had long gone, taken by the scavengers of the high places. Even now, carrion crows circled in the icy airs, waiting to feast again. The banner of Averland, crested with the golden sun of Solland, hung limply against the far cliff. The standard was surrounded by heaps of bodies, as if that was where they’d made their last stand.

It hadn’t done them much good. Obscene images had been daubed across the precious fabric, obscuring the proud record of past conflicts. The figure of the sun had been transformed into the leering face of a corrupted moon.

Bloch couldn’t tell how many bodies lay there. Hundreds, certainly. Probably far more. The way they lay atop one another, rammed together in death as they had been in their final hours, made it hard to tell.

‘They took plenty with them,’ said Kraus.

That they had. For every man who lay on the stone, there was an orc too. The greenskins’ flesh had weathered better. The two armies were intertwined with one another, locked in an embrace that had lasted far longer than the fighting.

Despite the numbers of dead greenskins, it was clear who had won. The human bodies had been despoiled and their armour plundered. There were signs that goblins had crawled down the cliffs like swarming insects, no doubt raining barbs down on top of the defenders. One goblin corpse still hung forty feet up, its hand trapped in a crack, its lifeless body twisting in the wind.

It would have been a massacre. The soldiers must have known they were going to die. They would have fought for pride, but nothing else.

Bloch felt sickened. Just like the other sites Drassler had shown them. They’d come up here to be killed.

‘Why?’ he said, bitterly, not expecting any better answers than last time. ‘Why leave the forts? These places are murder-traps.’

‘I told you,’ said Drassler. ‘We had orders. You’ll see it all at the Keep.’

Bloch shook his head despairingly. He hadn’t been a commander long, but he’d fought in the Emperor’s armies all his adult life and knew how they worked. There were some orders you didn’t follow.

He crouched down and took a closer look at the bodies near his feet. The corpses of the Black Fire Keep garrison stretched away across the site, their clothes torn and flesh rent. Empty eye-sockets gazed up at the sky, laced with dry, crusted blood.

He wasn’t interested in them. He was interested in the orcs. Before him lay one of the smaller breeds. Perhaps a large goblin – it had the hook nose and long yellow fangs of the kind. It had been skewered on the tip of a sword and the blade still stood, lodged in its scrawny chest. Dead claws clutched at the air, locked in the final throes of agony.

Bloch studied its armour. Like all the greenskins it was wearing close-fitting mail. It had been carrying a short sword of its own rather than a gouge or a flail. The workmanship was good. Just as with the orcs he’d encountered in Averland while serving under Grunwald, the greenskins had excellent wargear. Imperial wargear.

He shuffled forwards and took a closer look at the creature’s face. Even in death it had a horrifying aspect. A long black tongue lolled from its cruel mouth, and its thin face was set into a scream of rage. The expression was so vivid, so locked in malice, it was hard to believe that some flicker of life didn’t still exist within it.

The sun flashed from something shiny. Dangling from the goblin’s earlobe was a coin. Bloch pulled it from the flesh and it popped free. An Imperial schilling, embossed with the image of Karl Franz and stamped with the date and place of manufacture. It was new, minted in Altdorf that year. Coins like that were rare – they took time to come into circulation. All the ones he’d seen in the death-sites were the same. Somehow, this horde of orcs had come across Imperial armour and a batch of newly-minted coins.

He stood up again, keeping the schilling in his hand.

‘Same as before?’ asked Kraus.

‘Same as before.’

Bloch turned to Drassler. ‘I’ve seen enough of this. We’ll head to the Keep.’

‘They’re still camped in there,’ warned Drassler. ‘I don’t know how many.’

‘I don’t care how many,’ growled Bloch, clenching his fist around the coin and squeezing it tight. ‘We’ll kill ’em all.’

CHAPTER TWO

The Iron Tower was not the only building being raised in Averheim, but it was by far the largest. A whole district of the poor quarter had been scoured to allow its creation. Some of the demolished houses and streets had dated back to the time of the first Emperors, before the city had grown large enough to reach over the river and absorb the villages along the western bank. They were gone now, mere whispers in the long march of Imperial history.

The building work had taken place quickly. So quickly that men marvelled at it as far afield as Streissen and Nuln. Though the Leitdorfs and the Alptraums between them had erected plenty of follies in their long years of rule, each had taken years to complete. In a matter of weeks, the Iron Tower’s foundations had been laid and the skeleton metal frame had shot up into the sky.

Despite the wonders of engineering, the Tower was not popular. Soon after work had started, ordinary folk of the poor quarter had learned to give it a wide berth. Few willingly walked under the shadow of the great iron spurs that marked out its future outline. Any who had to pass close by scratched the sign of the comet on their chests. It had an evil rumour, and in private many started to call it Grosslich’s Folly.

No one knew for certain why the Tower was so hated. After all, the new elector was wildly popular. Order had been restored to the city, and the gold was flowing again through the merchants’ coffers. It was even hissed in quiet corners that joyroot could be found again, though its trade had been heavily curtailed.

Still, the stories kept coming. A baby had been born in sight of the Tower with three arms and no eyes. Milk curdled across the city when the foundation stone had been laid. No birds would fly within a mile of it, they said, turning Averheim silent at dawn and dusk. All fanciful tales, no doubt. All unreliable, plucked from the gossipy lips of old wives with nothing better to do.

But the world was a strange place, and old wives weren’t always wrong. What no one could deny was that, from time to time, attractive youths were still going missing. Not many – just one or two, here and there – but enough to attract attention. That had been going on even before the days of the Tower, and folk had put it down to the evil times with no elector. Grosslich had even issued an edict on the matter, promising death for any found engaged in the grisly removal of Averland’s next generation.

It didn’t stop the disappearances. Like the slow drip of a tap, they carried on. It was worse around the Tower, some said. Many believed the rumours, even though there was no proof. It was all hearsay, conjecture and idle talk.

Heinz-Mark Grosslich, still dressed in the robes he’d worn to receive the Imperial messenger, found himself enjoying the irony of it all as he headed towards the Tower. The foolish, the ignorant and the savage were quite capable of seeing what was going on under their noses. Only the wise were blind to the horror that lurked around them. Blind, that is, until it was far too late.

Night had fallen. The Tower building site was heavily guarded by men of the elector’s inner circle, loyal soldiers who’d seen the fight against Leitdorf through from the beginning. As he approached the perimeter of the works, Grosslich saw half a dozen of them leap to attention. They looked surprised to see him walking on his own. They shouldn’t have been. He’d been back and forth between the Tower and the Averburg several times a day for the past couple of weeks. When the work was completed it would become the new seat of power in Averland. The Averburg would have to go. The city needed a fresh start, a new way of doing things.

He nodded to the guards as he passed their cordon and entered the site. None of them would ever go further inside – their job was to patrol the fences. That didn’t mean the interior was unguarded, just that the guards there were of a more specialised type.

Once past the fences, the building came into view properly. It had the appearance of an upturned claw. Huge iron shafts had been sunk into the earth, on top of which the structure was now being raised. When finished, the Tower would resemble a giant dark needle, soaring up into the high airs and dominating the land around it. There would be a turret at the very pinnacle sending six spikes out over the cityscape, each twenty feet long. At the centre of those spikes would be his sanctum, far above the rolling plains. That would be the heart of it all, the fulcrum about which the realm would be moulded to his will.

There was still so much to do. The lower levels of the Tower were little more than a tangle of naked metal. Piles of beams, trusses, stone blocks, nails, rods and other paraphernalia littered the churned-up earth. The disarray offended Grosslich’s refined senses, and he made a mental note to order the workers to take more care.

As he neared the centre of the works, a door loomed up out of the darkness. It was imposing – over twelve feet tall and nearly as wide – and decorated with friezes of pure, dark iron. Here and there, a face of tortured agony could be made out in the night air, lost in a morass of limbs and torsos. The iron doors themselves were covered in a filigree of sigils and unholy icons, all traced with formidable skill and delicacy. Grosslich had no idea what they all signified, but he knew he would soon. His abilities increased with every passing day.

The wall behind the door was barely started and rose no more than a few feet above the iron frame. Beyond it, the bone-like scaffolding was obvious. It was a door that seemingly led nowhere. And yet, for all that, it was guarded by two heavily-armoured soldiers. They wore strange armour, quite unlike the standard gear his men in the citadel were given. Each was clad in a suit of segmented plates, glossy and polished. The soldiers carried double-bladed halberds, though the steel had been replaced with what looked like polished crystal. Both were short and stocky and stood strangely, as if their legs bent the wrong way and their shoulders had been dragged out of place. Most disconcertingly, their closed-face helmets had long snouts, carved in the shape of snarling dog’s muzzles. No unaltered human could have fitted into those helms. These were Natassja’s creatures, the product of her endless experimentation.

As he gazed on her progeny, Grosslich felt a surge of love for Natassja bloom up within him. She was everything to him, the one who had taken him from a minor landowner in the border country with Stirland and turned him into the most powerful man in the province. Her imagination and beauty were beyond those of anyone he had ever met. Particularly her imagination.

‘Open the doors,’ he said. The soldiers complied without speaking, though there was a strained wheezing from their helmets. So many of them died after having the alterations made. That was a shame, but a small price to pay for art.

The iron doors swung inwards, revealing a staircase that plunged down into the foundations of the Tower. The smell of jasmine, Natassja’s smell, rose up from the opening. There were other delights too, such as the pleasing chorus of screams, just on the edge of hearing. Things were so much better now that she had the time and freedom to truly give rein to her inclinations. This was just a foretaste of what was to come. Soon, the screams would be ringing out across all Averland.

Grosslich smiled and descended into the depths of the Tower. Behind him, the doors clanged closed.

Ludwig Schwarzhelm finished writing and placed the quill next to the parchment. He sat back in his chair, rolled his massive shoulders to relieve the ache, and looked up from his desk.

The walls of his study in Altdorf looked alien in the candlelight. He’d hardly visited it in the past decade of constant campaigning. Now they were an indictment of him. He’d been ordered to stay in them, to keep out of Imperial affairs for as long as it took the Emperor to forgive him for what had happened. However long that might be.

The rooms were minimally furnished. Most men of his rank would have lived in opulent state chambers, attended to by scores of servants and surrounded by priceless treasures from across the known world. That had never been his way. His dwellings were close to the Palace, but they were simple. He had a single manservant to keep an eye on the place when he was on campaign and employed the services of an aged charwoman, the mother of one of the many men who’d died serving under his command. They were both devoted to him, but since coming back from Averland he’d found he could hardly look them in the eye. He was diminished, and felt the shame of it keenly.

Night air gusted through the shutters. The fire had burned low in the grate. The rain continued to plague the city, and he could hear the constant drum of it outside. He’d been working for hours, and was not an eloquent scribe. Composing the letter to the Emperor had taken him the best part of the day and all of the evening. Even now he wasn’t sure everything was ordered correctly. He found himself wishing Verstohlen was around. He’d have been able to advise. He’d always been able to advise.

Schwarzhelm brushed sand over the parchment and folded it up. He slipped it into an envelope, reached for the candle of sealing wax and tipped a gobbet of it on the join. As the wax hardened he pulled his personal seal from the drawer at his side. That too was hard to look at. The Sword of Justice entwined with the Imperial seal atop the initials L.S. Once it had been a source of pride to him. Now, like everything else, it had been sullied.

He pressed the seal onto the wax, watching as the red fluid solidified, then placed the letter on the desk in front of him. Beside it was the key he’d taken from Heinrich Lassus’s house. It had taken a while for him to discover which lock it opened, but he still had friends in the city. The old traitor had been careful, but not careful enough. He’d trusted in his reputation, and that alone had been sufficient to fool everyone. Even now, only Schwarzhelm himself knew of the man’s treachery. The fire had concealed evidence of his transformation, and men assumed that the old general had suffered from a terrible accident. For the time being, that was how Schwarzhelm wanted it. The truth would emerge in good time.

He took up the key and ran it over his fingers. Iron glinted in the candlelight. Even after much time had passed, he still had no idea why Lassus had done it. As far as he knew, the old swordmaster had no connections in Averland and no interest in the succession. He’d never had any concern with matters of rank or promotion. That was precisely why he’d been so admired. I’ve been granted the grace to retire from the field and see out the rest of my days in peace. That’s what he’d told Schwarzhelm, back before he’d ridden to Averheim. Such an effortless, professional lie, so smoothly delivered.

With an effort of will, Schwarzhelm turned his mind back to the present. The longer he lingered on his many failures, the less useful he could be. Deep down, the tidings of Verstohlen nagged away at him. The spy had seen the mark of Chaos in the city, and his reports had been vindicated by the horrific manner of Lassus’s death. Schwarzhelm had to assume that Natassja was still alive. Perhaps Rufus Leitdorf was too. In any event, for as long as Verstohlen remained in Averheim, the counsellor was in terrible danger. Schwarzhelm had sent coded messages by secret courier, but had little hope of them getting through. The only course left to him was to return there himself. Amends had to be made, debts settled, secrets uncovered.

He’d tried to seek an audience with the Emperor to explain his worries, but that had proved impossible. Never before had any request of his to meet Karl Franz been turned down. That hurt him more than anything else that had happened. Perhaps the Emperor was still angry. Perhaps he was trying to protect Schwarzhelm from any further involvement, thinking it best that he recovered from his trials. Or perhaps there was corruption even in the heart of the Palace, blocking his missives from reaching their target.

In any case, it didn’t matter now. His mind was made up. He would leave for Averheim as soon as his work in Altdorf was done. There were only three things he needed to do first.

He rose from the table, taking the key and the letter with him and placing them in his jerkin pocket. He took a dark cloak from the hook in the wall beside him and wrapped himself up in it. At his side he felt the cool presence of the Rechtstahl. He hadn’t drawn it since returning from Averland, and he dreaded seeing the rune-carved steel again. The spirit of the weapon was sullen and accusatory. Like all dwarf-forged master swords, it cared about the nature of the blood it spilt.

Schwarzhelm turned to leave the room. Three simple tasks. To leave the letter where the Emperor would find it. To enter Lassus’s private archives in the Palace vaults. To retrieve the Sword of Vengeance, ready to return it to its master if he still lived.

Simple to list, difficult to do. With a final look around his study, Schwarzhelm blew out the candles and left to break in to the most heavily guarded fortress in the Empire.

Grosslich reached the bottom of the staircase. The echoing screams had now become a gorgeous cacophony, rising from the depths of the crypt and snaking through the many passages and antechambers of the whole foundation layer. For a moment, Grosslich paused to take in the sound. He could almost smell it. That wonderful mix of fear, desperation and utter hopelessness. They had no idea how lucky they were to be shown such exquisite varieties of sensation. Their minds were being expanded. Involuntarily, it was true, but expanded nonetheless. Sometimes literally.

At the bottom of the stairs, a long gallery ran ahead for two hundred yards. Far below the surface of the city, Natassja had been able to indulge her peerless sense of design. The floor was glassy and smooth. A gentle lilac light rose from it, picking out the detail of the baroque walls, each carved with the same care and intricacy as the doors above. The themes were the ones she loved – lissom youths of both sexes, locked in what looked like a ballet of agony. The artistry was such that the iron figures could almost have passed for real bodies, locked into eternal stasis and bound into the foundations of the Tower.

At regular intervals along the gallery, archways had been cut into the walls. Each of these was decorated in the same fashion, with sigils dedicated to Pleasure engraved over the keystone. The noises came from beyond these arches. Grosslich hadn’t had time to explore all the rooms in person, but he knew they were where Natassja carried out her works of artistry. On the rare occasions when he’d felt able to peer within their confines, he’d found the experience difficult. He knew that a part of him was still mired in human weaknesses. Even now, after so much transformation, to see some of those... scenes made his flesh shiver. He’d have to work on that. The weakness in him, small as it was, was the last remaining impediment to glory.

At the far end of the gallery a large octagonal chamber had been hewn from the earth. When the Tower was completed, the chamber would sit directly beneath the centre of the mighty shaft. For now, all that stood above it was an iron cat’s cradle.

Grosslich walked across the glass floor, enjoying the echoing click of his boots. The sound produced a pleasing counterpoint to the sobbing whimpers coming from door number four. As he passed it, he was pleased to see Natassja already waiting for him in the octagon.

‘My love,’ he said, marvelling as he always did at her splendour.

Natassja sat on an obsidian throne at the centre of the chamber. Her skin, once ivory, was now a shimmering pale blue. Her eyes had lost their pupils and become pure black jewels in her flawless face. Her teeth still shone as white as they’d ever done, even if the incisors looked a little longer. She wore a sheer gown of nightshade silk, and a necklace of ithilmar spikes now graced her neckline. Her hair, black as pitch, hung loose around her shoulders.

At Grosslich’s approach, she rose from the throne.

‘What word from Altdorf?’ she asked, descending from the dais to meet him. Her voice was cool, though a sibilant undertone had been added to it.

‘The Emperor summoned me. I played for time.’

Natassja looked thoughtful. ‘He won’t remain patient forever,’ she said. ‘Schwarzhelm will tell him the truth soon, if he hasn’t already.’

Grosslich frowned at that. Everyone was always so worried. It was inexplicable, given the position of strength they were in.

‘You’re sure Lassus gave much away?’

‘He was weak,’ spat Natassja. ‘Even now his soul is shriven. I have seen it. A thousand years of torment to ponder a slip of the tongue.’ Vehemence made her voice shake. ‘And yes, he did give much away. His presence in this has given us all away. Schwarzhelm is damaged, but he’s still powerful.’

‘Then I’ve no doubt you’ve plans in place.’

‘We still have agents in the Palace,’ she said. ‘For as long as possible we must maintain the illusion that Rufus was the traitor here. In the meantime, there are two men we have to kill. One is Schwarzhelm, though that will be difficult at such a range. The other is closer to hand.’

‘Verstohlen.’

‘Quite. See to it.’

‘Of course,’ said Grosslich. That would be a singular pleasure – the man’s bleating had become insufferable.

‘And then there’s the pursuit of Rufus. That troubles me.’

Natassja spoke quickly but clearly. There was no trace of mania in her eyes. Back when he’d been a normal man, Grosslich had assumed all cultists were raving fanatics. Natassja had her moments, but her demeanour habitually remained as smooth as onyx. Perhaps that shouldn’t have surprised him. She’d been active in this, after all, for centuries.

‘Any more news from your men?’ she asked. ‘How goes the hunt?’

‘It’s difficult, my goddess,’ said Grosslich, not bothering to hide the truth. ‘He’s in his own country, protected by his own people. I send more men east every day, but we can’t search every house.’

Natassja shook her head. ‘Not quick enough. Come with me. I have something to show you.’

She led him back into the long gallery. With a faint shudder, Grosslich realised they were heading for one of the antechambers. Number one. He’d never been allowed in that one.

‘The one uncertain factor in this is Helborg,’ said Natassja as she walked. ‘He was not part of the original plan, though we were able to make use of him. My senses tell me he still lives.’ She turned to face Grosslich before entering the chamber, and her expression was intense. ‘I fear his presence. He was not foreseen from the beginning. It might have been better if he had never come.’

She ducked under the archway. As Grosslich followed into the darkness his eyes took a moment to adjust.

‘I thought you used him? To goad Schwarzhelm further?’

Natassja nodded. ‘We did. Lassus and I had discussed the contingency. At every stage, we made it appear as if Helborg and Rufus were working in tandem. But that was always in addition to the main objective. I was never sure it was the right decision.’

Grosslich’s vision began to clarify. The antechamber retreated far back into the darkness of the earth. He couldn’t see the far wall for shadow. On either side of him were long wooden tables with leather restraining straps. There were vials of a lilac-coloured liquid and gut tubes leading from them. Surgical instruments had been placed on a separate table, and they glistened in the low light. Across every surface, parchment made of human skin had been draped, painstakingly inscribed with tight-curled script. There were diagrams, etched in blood so old it had turned black. The floor, hidden in the gloom, was sticky. In the darkness beyond, he could faintly make out a rattling sound. Something was moving.

‘I saw the blow that felled him,’ said Grosslich, trying to concentrate on the task at hand. ‘He may yet die from it.’

‘Possibly. But we have to be sure. Come forwards.’

The last command hadn’t been directed at him. The rattling grew louder. Something was shuffling into the light.

‘What is this, my goddess?’ asked Grosslich. He was nervous. Despite all his training, all his immersion in the world of the Dark Prince, he was still nervous. He still had some way to go.

‘A new toy,’ she replied, eyes fixed on the approaching shape. ‘A refinement of the creatures I was working on before. I call them my handmaidens. What do you think?’

The figure that emerged had been a woman. She had once been beautiful, perhaps. She was slim, pale-skinned, with mouse-brown hair arranged in long plaits. Maybe in the past she had moved with an easy grace, laughing in the sun and trying to catch the eye of the troopers marching to war.

Now she moved silently. Her once flawless skin was covered in incisions and sutures. Her eyes were gone, replaced with blank brass plates. Black rags had been draped over her naked shoulders, but they did little to obscure the surgery that had scored her body. Exposed bone glinted from her hips, her knees, her neck. Most strikingly of all, her fingers had been replaced with long curved talons. They shone coldly in the dark. What was left of her face was contorted into a silent, frozen howl of agony. It was unclear if she could still speak. It looked like she could barely walk.

‘Impressive,’ said Grosslich, trying not to imagine the full horror of the transformation. ‘What can she do?’

‘There has been extensive replacement,’ said Natassja coolly. ‘At her heart there burns an iron casket containing a shard of the Stone. That keeps her alive, despite the removal of the spine. Once given an instruction, she will never stop. These ones no longer need to be near me to retain their power.’

The handmaiden shuffled closer. It seemed blind as well as crippled. Every movement it made was tight with pain.

‘It doesn’t move fast.’

Natassja smiled and ran a finger gently down the handmaiden’s scarred cheek. ‘Do not be fooled by her current state. When given the proper command, she will change.’ Natassja looked at her tenderly, like a proud mother. ‘For now, she only has her own private world of pain. That can be altered by giving her a name.’

‘A name.’

‘A name is a mystical thing, Heinz-Mark. It has resonance in the aethyr. They can use it to find their prey. When they are ready, I will give it to them.’

‘She’s not ready?’

‘Not yet,’ said Natassja, stroking the handmaiden’s remaining hair. ‘There will be three of them, at least to begin with. Their creation is long and difficult. Then I will send them out. They will sweep across Averland like crows, never pausing, never resting.’

She looked back at Grosslich, and her eyes were shining. ‘All they need is the name. Helborg.’

Rufus Leitdorf looked down on the stricken face of Kurt Helborg. The Marshal slept still, propped up on bolsters of duckfeather. The two men were alone in the bedchamber of one of his father’s houses, far out in the eastern reaches of Averland. The room was typically grand, with a high plastered ceiling and heavy wooden furniture against all four walls. The bed itself was larger than some peasants’ hovels, with fanciful images of dragons and crested eagles carved into the headboard.

The night was old. Candlelight made Helborg’s face look even paler. The craggy features, so admired and feared across the Empire, were now haggard, and the proud moustache hung in lank strands across his cheeks. His breathing was shallow, and a thick layer of sweat lay on his skin.

Leitdorf took up another towel and began to dab the moisture away. Only a few months ago he’d never have stooped to minister to another man’s discomfort, even a man as famed as Helborg, but things had changed. He was now a fugitive in his own land, hunted by men he had once aspired to command. There seemed little point in retaining old pretensions of grandeur.

He replaced the towel on the low table by the bed. Leitdorf sat for a while, watching the man’s breast rise and fall under the coverlet. Helborg fought with death. The wound in his shoulder had closed, but some profound struggle was still going on within him.

There was a knock at the door. Leitdorf rose from the bed, smoothing the sheets from where he’d been sitting.

‘Come.’

Leofric von Skarr, preceptor of the Reiksguard, entered. He was still in full battle armour and looked as grim and wolfish as ever. His dark hair hung around his face, criss-crossed with the scars that so suited his name.

‘Any change?’

‘None.’

‘He hasn’t woken?’

‘Not while I’ve been with him.’

Skarr nodded. Around his neck hung the shard taken from Helborg’s sword. It had become something of a totem for the depleted Reiksguard company who still guarded their master, the emblem of his future recovery.

‘There was another patrol out there, beyond the line of the hills,’ said Skarr. ‘We killed them all, but they were getting close. They’re going to find us.’

‘Then we move again.’

‘You haven’t run out of houses?’

Leitdorf gave a superior smile. ‘My father owned more houses in Averland than there are whores in Wurtbad.’

Skarr snorted.

‘It’s no solution, this endless fleeing,’ he said dismissively, leaning against a fabulously expensive Breugsletter sideboard as if it were a country gate. ‘They’ll catch up with us eventually, and we don’t have the men to fight them all.’

‘I’ve been thinking about that.’ Leitdorf walked over to a writing desk by the window. Across it lay a vellum map of Averland, lit by more candles. It bore the crest of Marius Leitdorf in the corner and was obviously a private commission. Each of the old count’s many manor houses and fortified places was marked. ‘Look at this.’

Skarr joined him.

‘We’re here,’ said Leitdorf, pointing to a country mansion several days’ ride from Averheim. ‘Far, but not far enough. We should be aiming here.’

He indicated a blank spot on the map. The nearest landmark was a patch of scratchily-drawn highland called Drakenmoor.

‘I don’t see anything.’

‘I know,’ said Leitdorf. ‘This is one of my father’s own maps, and it isn’t even displayed here. That’s how secret he kept it. His last retreat. The place he went to in order to escape the dreams.’

Skarr looked sceptical. ‘A hideaway.’

‘Something like that.’

‘How do you know of it?’

‘There were some family secrets to which I was privy,’ said Leitdorf, affronted. The Reiksguard treated him like a spoiled, feckless dandy.

Skarr continued to frown. ‘You can’t hide a castle.’

‘Of course not. Those who live locally know of its existence. But there are few villages in the region, and fewer staff in the retreat. My father set great store by having somewhere no one could find him.’

‘How far is it?’

Leitdorf pursed his lips. ‘In the Marshal’s condition, maybe three days across country. Once we get there, we’ll be isolated. Even if Grosslich sends his men after us, we’ll see them coming from miles off. In any case, he’s sure to send his men to the houses he knows about first.’

Skarr hesitated, studying the map carefully, weighing up various options. Leitdorf began to get frustrated. There were no other options.

‘Come on, man!’ he snapped. ‘Surely you can see the sense of it?’

Skarr whirled back to face him, his eyes bright with anger. Leitdorf recoiled. The preceptor had a quick temper.

‘Never give me orders,’ hissed Skarr. There was a dark expression on his face, drawn from years of expert killing. ‘It’s down to you and your games that we’re in this damned mess.’

Leitdorf felt the blood rush to his cheeks. ‘Remember your station, master kni–’

‘Remember yours! It is nothing. You may think you’re the elector of this blighted province, but to me you’re just the man who’s brought this whole thing down on us.’ Spittle collected at the corner of Skarr’s mouth. He was consumed by rage. Leitdorf backed away from him.

‘Maybe I should leave you to Grosslich’s men,’ Skarr muttered, turning away in scorn. ‘What they want with the Marshal is still a mystery to me.’

Leitdorf, for once, found himself lost for words. His mouth opened, but nothing came out. He stood still, heart pounding, trying to think of a response.

‘Skarr,’ came a croak from the bed.

The preceptor turned quickly, wild hope kindling across his face. Helborg’s eyes were open. They were rheumy and ill-focussed, but they were open.

‘My lord!’

‘I heard enough,’ rasped Helborg. His voice sounded as if it had been dragged over rusted iron. ‘Do as Leitdorf says.’

‘Yes, my lord,’ replied Skarr, suddenly chastened. For his part, Leitdorf didn’t know whether to feel relieved or not. His position was still precarious.

‘And we take him with us,’ continued Helborg. The effort of speaking produced fresh sweat on his brow. ‘We need him.’

‘Yes, though I–’

Skarr didn’t finish. Helborg, exhausted by the effort, drifted back into sleep. His head sank deep into the bolster, his breathing ragged.

Leitdorf turned to Skarr in triumph.

‘I think that’s given us our answer.’

Skarr shot him a poisonous look.

‘We’ll do as the Marshal says. For some reason, he seems disposed to be charitable towards you.’ The Reiksguard glared at Leitdorf, every sinew of his body radiating menace. ‘But I warn you, Herr Leitdorf, my only task is to safeguard Helborg’s life. If you do anything – anything – to put it in danger, then so help me I will throw you to the wolves.’

Night lay heavily on Altdorf. The turgid waters of the Reik flowed fast, swollen by weeks of rain. Fires still burned across the city, sending acrid peat-smoke curling into the air. Lights glimmered in the darkness and at the pinnacles of the many towers. As ever, the turrets of the Celestial College retained their thin sheen of blue, glowing eerily far above the compass of its rivals. Any men abroad at that quiet hour avoided looking at the unnatural lights and kept an eye on their surroundings.

Schwarzhelm stole along the Prinz Michael Strasse, keeping his cloak wrapped tight around him and hugging the shadows. He feared no street urchin or cutpurse – the rats of the street went for easier pickings than him. Even stripped of his plate armour and helmet, Schwarzhelm was still a formidable-looking target.

Mannslieb was full, throwing a cool silver light across the cobbled streets through broken rainclouds. Schwarzhelm reached the end of the street and paused, checking his bearings. The southern wall of the Palace complex lay ahead. From his long acquaintance with the sprawling site he knew it was the least watched. There was nothing much of value at the southern end of the estates – just scholars’ dens, storerooms, stables, fodder yards for the menagerie, and other semi-maintained buildings. Despite that, the walls were high and heavy, crowned with battlements and cut from unwearing granite. Along the top of them ran a wide parapet, ceaselessly patrolled by the Palace guards.

Schwarzhelm stepped out from the shelter of the street and turned left, walking close to the curve of the wall. He let his gaze slip over the stone as he did so. There were no gates, no windows, not even a grille or arrow-slit. The surface glared back at him, unbroken and smooth.

He kept walking. From time to time he heard noises ahead of or behind him. Footsteps padding away in the dark, the distant cackle of a cheap strumpet, the barking of a chained dog. He ignored them all.

He reached his goal. A culvert placed at the base of the wall, barred against entry and guarding the outflow of a drain. The slops from the Palace ran straight out into the street, gurgling down the edges of the roads and off into the maze of buildings beyond. The stench was marginally worse than Altdorf’s habitual fug of filth. The rains had made all drains in the city overflow, and a torrent of grey water surged from the outlet, filmy and dotted with floating refuse.

Schwarzhelm looked back, watching to see if he’d been observed. The street was empty, and there were no guards on the rampart above. He drew a huge ring of keys from his belt, wrapped in cloth to ward against clinking. There were some advantages to being so high in the Emperor’s trust.

But, of course, that was no longer true.

He selected a long iron key. The arch of the culvert rose less than three feet above the surface of the street. Reaching down into the foaming water, he felt around for the lock. It was there, rusted closed. He tried the key.

No luck. He reached for another and repeated his groping. On the fourth attempt, he found the one that fitted. It was not an exact match – he had to force it into the lock and then wrench it round. With a grinding sound, the mechanism snapped open. Schwarzhelm grasped the bottom of the barred gate and lifted it. The heavy iron grille took some shifting, and as he laboured foul water splattered up into his chest and face.

Beyond the entrance, the drain ran into darkness, never more than a few feet high and dripping with noisome fluid. There was enough space between the surface of the water and the roof to breathe, though he’d be half-submerged in the stink. Schwarzhelm lay face-down on the street and began to worm himself into the gap. It was hard work – the grille had to be kept open while he snaked under it. Eventually he made it inside and the door slammed back down behind him. There was no way of locking it from the inside, and it was all he could do to keep his mouth and nose out of the drainwater. Like a beetle burrowing in manure, Schwarzhelm hauled himself along the cramped way, feeling his muscles bunch against the sides.

Darkness pressed against him like swaddling. The uneven stone jagged on his clothes, his sword-belt, his boots. He shuffled forwards, mouth closed against the noxious effluent around him. After just a few feet he felt like gagging and stopped in his tracks, working to control himself. He was hemmed in, crushed by the tons of rock above him. A flicker of panic flared up in his stomach.

He quelled it and pressed on. Working slowly, powerfully, he edged through the narrow space. Progress was slow, and he was almost wedged tight as the drain took a sharp dog-leg right before running onwards. As he hauled himself round the angle, he felt his heart thud rhythmically, his hands scrabbling at the cold stone.

Then, ahead of him, he saw the far end of the culvert coming into view. A faint semicircle of open air, barred by a similar grille. He shuffled towards it, keeping a tight grip on the bunch of keys. Beyond was a small courtyard. Through the bars it looked like the rear area of a kitchen, or maybe a wash-house. There were barrels littering the space, some open and on their sides revealing their contents of rank-smelling refuse and spoiled food.

There was no movement in the square, and no light save that of the moon. Schwarzhelm fumbled with the lock. The key worked as before, and the grille clicked open. He shoved it up and pushed his way under it. As he rose, he made sure it was gently lowered back into position. He looked about him warily.

He was alone. His cloak, jerkin and breeches were covered in slurry. He stank worse than an ogre’s jockstrap, and looked nearly as bad.

So this was what he’d been reduced to. The last time he’d entered the Palace precincts he’d been wearing ceremonial armour and had been accorded a full guard of honour. Now he looked like the lowest common street thief.

No matter. He was in. Now he had to find what he was looking for.

The fevered nights over Averheim had given way to a more seasonal warmth. Cool airs ruffled the Grosslich standards as they hung from the walls of the Averburg, lit by the full face of Mannslieb.

Tochfel sat in his chamber high in the citadel wanting nothing more than to sleep. The day had been long, and his run-in with Euler had been an inauspicious start. The demands of the new elector were legion. Even though Grosslich was almost impossible to track down in person, his orders, delivered by messenger, just kept coming.

Most of them concerned the new building. Requisitions were coming in at nearly a dozen a day for everything from masonry and metalwork to wine and silverware. The proud home of the Averlander electors, the seat of the Alptraum and Leitdorf dynasties, was being emptied. Soon it would be nothing more than a cold stone shell, a faint reminder of the glories of the past.

But it was not the tide of paperwork that kept the Steward awake. He had a visitor sitting before him, a thin-faced man with receding hair and a wild look in his eyes. Odo Heidegger, the witch hunter in charge of the purgation of Averheim. He sat before Tochfel, his thin fingers clasped on his lap. He’d eschewed the leather coat and breeches worn by most of his order, and instead wore the ceremonial robes of his office – dark red lined with black. They were coloured that way, no doubt, to hide the blood.

‘I do not understand,’ Heidegger said again in his reedy, mellifluous voice. ‘There was no objection to these names when they were first submitted to your office.’

Tochfel ran his hand through his thinning hair. He was strung out. He really needed to sleep. ‘And as I told you, Herr Heidegger, I’ve not seen this list until now. I had no idea there were so many.’

In his hands he held the offending list. At the top was the stamp of the Temple of Sigmar in Averheim. Heidegger had been promoted to the pinnacle of the local hierarchy shortly after Grosslich had been installed. Since then it had been his solemn duty to oversee the remaining interrogations and to arrange suitable punishment for those found to have aided the traitors.

‘Yes, it is sad, is it not, that so many chose to fall into darkness,’ said Heidegger. He looked genuinely mournful. ‘But they all confessed. You can see the signatures.’

Tochfel swallowed as he looked at the series of scrawled names from the literate victims and crosses from those who weren’t. All of them were shaky, as if the owners’ hands had barely functioned by the time they were called into action. Several were half-obscured by dark-brown smudges.

‘Some of these names are known to me,’ protested Tochfel. ‘Here is Morven, my aide. What possible reason could you have for–’

‘He confessed, Steward. What more do you want? It is there, all on the list.’

Tochfel could read it for himself. Wantonly held the Averburg against the forces of the rightful elector, thus delaying the campaign against the Traitor Leitdorf. Sentence: Death by flame. That was a travesty. Tochfel had passed those orders himself. At that stage in the campaign, no one knew the scale of Leitdorf’s treachery, nor that Grosslich had the blessing of Schwarzhelm. For that matter, he himself could be liable to...

He shuddered.

‘I will not sign these,’ he said, putting the papers down. ‘I need more time. There’s been no scrutiny, no examination.’

Heidegger retained his sorrowful expression. There wasn’t a hint of anger there. He looked a little like one of those otherworldly Jade magisters, lost in a reverie of gentle regret. And yet Tochfel was judge enough to see the fragility of the man’s mind. Most witch hunters went mad sooner or later, and this one would not be long.

‘That is regrettable, Steward,’ Heidegger said. ‘I will have to report it. The elector will not be happy to hear that his quest for justice has been impeded.’

‘I don’t care,’ snapped Tochfel, his fatigue making him unwary. ‘There are men on this list innocent of any crime. Why has the court of inquiry not included Templars from other cities? I’ve not been present at any of your interrogations.’

‘You’re welcome to join me. Some people find them... distasteful.’

Tochfel shook his head. Going up against the Temple of Sigmar was dangerous, even more so since Achendorfer had gone missing. He was running short of allies.

‘I did not say I would block these sentences,’ said Tochfel, speaking carefully. ‘I merely wish for more time to study them. Give me until the end of the week.’

Heidegger thought before replying. ‘I do not like it,’ he said. ‘Justice must be seen to be done.’

‘There’ve been enough burnings already,’ muttered Tochfel. ‘A hiatus will do you good, give you time to buy in more firewood.’

Heidegger shrugged. ‘As you wish. I shall inform the elector of your views.’

He rose, brushing at his robes as he did so. His fingers were forever fidgeting, as if they longed to grasp the instruments.

‘Goodnight, Steward.’

‘Goodnight, Herr Heidegger.’

The door closed, leaving Tochfel alone in the chamber. For a moment, he thought about climbing on to his narrow bed. Then he saw the pile of papers on his desk, and realised just how much more work he had to get through.

‘This is getting beyond my control,’ he mused, speaking to himself in his fatigue. ‘I will speak to Verstohlen. He will know what to do.’

Schwarzhelm moved ever closer to his quarry. He went slowly, keeping to the darkness, watchful for the teams of sentries. He’d cleaned the worst of the muck from his clothes. The rain had started again. It might have been sent from blessed Shallya herself, as it damped down his stench and made the guards unwilling to patrol too zealously out in the open.

The interior of the Palace complex was a vast morass of interconnected corridors and buildings. No living man knew them all, though Schwarzhelm was as familiar with them as anyone. He’d never penetrated so far into the southern wings of the mammoth structure, but he knew that Lassus had had his private chambers there. They were modest, less than would normally have been offered to a general of Lassus’s stature. Until recently, Schwarzhelm had been pained by the lack of respect shown to his old master. Now he cursed the fact that he even had chambers within such hallowed precincts.

From the courtyard, he’d moved quickly towards the collection of apartments given to distinguished retired officers. Most were housed in a heavy sandstone monstrosity covered in eroded gargoyles and overworked copies of the Imperial coat of arms. In an attempt to mask the grotesque devices, huge stretches of ivy had been allowed to creep across the stone, obscuring all but the steep tiled roof with its iron guttering. Originally the building had been set amid a pleasant ornamental lawn, though the demands of the Imperial bureaucracy had ensured that it was now surrounded by three gothic scriptoria and a gloomy vaulted archive.

Schwarzhelm paused, taking in his surroundings. The regular Palace guards were issued with crossbows, and without his armour he was vulnerable. If he was unlucky enough to stumble across Reiksguard, his situation would be far graver. For once in his life, stealth would have to take precedence over ostentatious bravery.

He crouched tight against the wall of one of the scriptoria. The rain splattered down from the leaky roof, bouncing from his hunched shoulders on to the uneven stone flags beneath him. Ahead, maybe thirty yards away, two sentries walked lazily around the perimeter of the apartments. They had hoods cast over their faces to ward against the rain and said nothing. By their manner, Schwarzhelm could see they weren’t the Emperor’s finest. They moved off, heading in the direction of the walls. Schwarzhelm waited until there was complete silence, then moved.

He crept across the open space quickly, lingering in the pools of shadow. Zigzagging from doorway to doorway, he reached the porch of the first set of apartments. The twin oak doors were flanked by crude sandstone columns, wrapped in ivy and surmounted by the coat-of-arms of some long-dead military commander.

He looked back the way he’d come. Nothing. He withdrew the keys from his belt and tried several in the lock. None of them worked. That was unsurprising – there were a thousand keys for different parts of the Palace and most were jealously guarded by their owners.

Schwarzhelm stowed them. There was a time and a place for finesse, and this wasn’t it. He pulled back, gathering his strength, and barged into the doors. They buckled against his massive frame, but held. He slammed into them again, sending a dull thud out into the night. On the third attempt, they caved in, swinging back violently and cracking against the walls. He went in quickly, pulling them behind him.

Inside all was dark. The place was deserted, as were most of the buildings in the outer reaches of the Palace at night. A central corridor ran back into the gloom, marked by regular doorways leading off on either side. Two high windows at either end let in the scant starlight, but little was illuminated. Schwarzhelm reached into his jerkin and retrieved a flint and a fist-sized lantern. The metal frame of the lantern was carved in swirling lines and the clear windows were crystal – the gift of a grateful elven prince after a battle over a decade ago.

He lit the wick of the candle and closed the lantern. The light glowed softly from the crystal, throwing diffuse shadows down the corridor. At the far end of it Schwarzhelm could see a stairway leading to the next floor.

He went quietly and quickly, padding like a great bear on the threadbare carpet. The doorways passed silently, each inscribed with the initials of the official to whom the room within was devoted. Chancellor Julius Rumpelskagg, Magister F. H. Heilstaff, Egbertus Schumann, Under-Scribe of the Fifth Archives. Schwarzhelm knew where it would be, and knew just what he was looking for.

Just before he reached the stairs he saw the nameplate glinting in the flame, its brass old and tarnished. Eryniem Hoche-Hattenberg, Master of the Keys. No official of that outlandish name had ever existed, though Schwarzhelm knew the room had been well used. He slid the key from Lassus’s chambers into the door and turned it. The lock clicked open.

Inside, all was orderly and neat. The light of the lantern swept across a spartan chamber. Rows of books lined the walls. Most were treatises on warfare and military training. Schwarzhelm doubted Lassus had read many of them; the man had known all there was to know about war through experience.

There was a single, draped window at the far end of the room. In front of the window stood the desk, a heavy construction in an archaic style with a polished surface and no drawers. The surface was almost empty, save for an inkwell, a penknife, a blotter and a tray of sand. A few used quills had been discarded in a basket next to the writer’s chair. No parchment remained, and there was no sign of any papers stacked up against the bookcases.

For a moment, Schwarzhelm began to doubt his intuition. Perhaps Lassus had been too careful. He knelt down beneath the desktop, running his fingers under the wood. He groped further back, feeling for the tell-tale switch that would hide a compartment. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, he felt the slightest variation in texture. He pressed hard. From deep within the desk there came a thunk, as if a brass mechanism had shifted into place.

Schwarzhelm clambered to his feet. The right pedestal of the desk had opened, and a narrow door hung ajar on almost invisible hinges. The workmanship was perfect. When closed, the join would have been invisible even in full daylight.

Schwarzhelm shone the light against the cavity, looking for needle traps. Seeing none, he reached inside carefully and pulled out a roll of parchment, tightly bound with leather straps. Without unwrapping the bundle, he could see what they were – letters written in some kind of cipher. Schwarzhelm was familiar with most of the battle codes used in the Empire, but this one looked strange and he could make no sense of it.

He stowed the bundle in his jerkin and closed the door to the pedestal again. The first task on his list had been completed. He left the chamber, locking the door behind him. The corridor was as silent as before. He looked up at the window at the far end of the building. The clouds had parted again, and a feeble moonlight had returned. That would make things more difficult. He knew where the sword was being held, and taking that with him would be far more difficult than stealing letters.

Extinguishing the lantern, Schwarzhelm headed back to the main door. The Chapel of the Fallen, right in the heart of the ancient Palace, awaited him.

Pieter Verstohlen watched the moon ride clear over Averheim. For a change, he wasn’t in his tower room in the Averburg. His guest lived several streets away and had kindly offered him the use of her bedchamber for the night. Of course, he’d had to pay for the privilege. Or, to be more accurate, for her company within it.

Visiting courtesans was not something he was proud of. He was careful, of course, and made sure only to procure the services of the higher class of courtesan. His stipend from Schwarzhelm, together with a history of cautious investments, had made him a man of comfortable means. He enjoyed the more exclusive things in life: good food, expensive wine, sophisticated women. Though the notion always seemed trite to him, it was true nevertheless – he valued them for their minds as much as their more regular services. Like many of his kind, solitude became a kind of mania after a while. It needed to be broken, even if that meant giving in to appetites that he’d rather not have had.

He pushed himself up higher against the bolsters, trying to get a better view of the moonlit rooftops through the open window. On his shoulder, Elisabeth stirred. Her flame-red hair fell across her face as her head rose.

‘What is it?’ she mumbled, brushing it free.

Verstohlen stroked the tresses absently. She had a striking face. Ivory-white skin, dusted with freckles, deep green eyes.

‘Nothing. Just looking at the moon.’

Elisabeth frowned. ‘Like a madman.’

‘Indeed.’

The vista across the city calmed him. Despite all the difficulties, he felt a certain pride in what he and Schwarzhelm had accomplished. The streets were quiet. Averheim felt like a different place from the febrile mess they’d arrived in at the start of the summer. And yet it was strange that he hadn’t heard from him. Nothing had come out of Altdorf since the man had left. That wasn’t like him. Amid all the contentment he felt at a job well done, that made him anxious.

‘You look worried, my love,’ said Elisabeth with the astuteness of her profession.

Verstohlen tensed. That was the only thing he ever asked them, not to use the word ‘love’. There was only one love for him, and it had been the purest, most sacred thing in his whole life. He made a mental note not to use this one again. She’d provided an acceptable diversion, but he needed companions who could be careful.

‘Just expecting a message,’ he said. ‘Nothing important.’

‘Anything I can do to help? I know many influential men in this city.’

‘I don’t doubt it. Are you this helpful to all your clients?’

‘Only the ones I really like.’

‘I’m gratified,’ said Verstohlen, though he wasn’t. It made it more difficult if they liked him.

‘I mean it. You know how to treat a lady,’ Elisabeth said, seemingly oblivious to the irony. ‘There are some brutes out there, believe me.’

‘I’m sure.’

‘I had one last week. Stinking of root. Almost sent him away.’

‘Joyroot?’ asked Verstohlen, his interest piqued.

Elisabeth smiled. ‘You sound surprised. I had you for a man of the world.’

Verstohlen didn’t return the smile. ‘I thought Grosslich had outlawed it.’

‘That’s what he said he’d do. That’s what the last one said too. But you can still get it. Even I could get it, if you wanted.’

‘No,’ said Verstohlen. ‘I do not.’

Elisabeth laughed, a girlish, babbling sound. ‘So serious! There’s no harm to it.’

Verstohlen said nothing. A dark thought had entered his mind. The Leitdorfs had controlled the trade. If it was still coming in, then there could only be two possibilities: they were still active in Averheim, or someone else had taken it over. Neither was an attractive proposition.

‘Look, I’m awake now, love,’ continued Elisabeth, a mischievous sparkle in her eyes. ‘What do you suppose we might do about that?’

Verstohlen ignored her. His mind was now occupied with other things. He needed advice. With Schwarzhelm out of the city and Bloch engaged in the east, he was running short of allies. He determined to speak to Tochfel. He would know what to do.

Schwarzhelm crouched down low, making sure his cloak was close around him. He’d moved towards the heart of the Palace complex. The shabby buildings had been replaced by grand structures of marble and gilt, and the patrols had increased proportionately. Though no one really cared about the half-forgotten cells of a few scholars in the semi-derelict southern wing, the core of the Palace complex contained treasures beyond the dreams of Ranald, and the defences were formidable.

It helped that Schwarzhelm was privy to the secrets of the inner circles. He could take routes that few knew existed, could circumvent places where he knew the guards would congregate, could open hidden doors and slip past traps designed to catch the unwary. There were wards engraved across the many gateways against the powers of Chaos, but he knew what they were and what they were looking for. He passed under them silently, feeling the blank scrutiny of the occluded sigils on his shoulders. It felt as if the arcane magicks could sense the guilt burning in his soul, and he didn’t linger by them for longer than he needed to.

He couldn’t avoid all the many layers of watchfulness by knowledge and stealth. Three times since leaving Lassus’s old chambers he’d been forced to spring from the shadows to silence an unwary patrol. He’d held himself back from killing, even though the risk of one of his victims coming round made his position ever more precarious. There’d been enough slaying of loyal troops, and he planned to keep the Rechtstahl sheathed unless the need was desperate. It was a mean, dishonourable way of fighting, and with every blow of his mighty fists he felt the shame of it.

In the distance, he heard the eerie call of some fabulous creature. Unearthly shrieks rang out across the deserted courtyards of the Palace. The Imperial Menagerie wasn’t far away, and the beasts within were disturbed.

Ahead of his current position, the man-made mountain of the Holswig-Schliestein Hofburg soared into the night sky, a confection of twisted columns and graven images. To his left, the mighty banqueting halls, all eleven of them, had been piled on top of one another, each vying with its companions for tasteless splendour. When one of the many Imperial receptions was in session they were filled with light and laughter, sparkling from the diamond chandeliers and from the crystal necklaces of the noble ladies. Now they were empty and sullen, brooding in the dark like jilted lovers.

Ahead of him lay the vast bulk of the Imperial Chapel, a sprawling cornucopia of heavy plasterwork and staring gargoyles. That was where the daily procession of warrior priests ended up, all hollering their praises to Sigmar and swinging incense-loaded warhammers as they swayed towards the high altar. Within those mighty transepts benedictions were offered and penitent prayers issued on behalf of the wayward citizens of the Empire. Beasts were slaughtered before the eternal flames of the inner sanctum, their blood running down iron channels in the marble floor. Massive censers of brass revolved endlessly from chains set into the distant roof, powered by devices from Nuln and Tilea. Gold-plated cherubs poured a ceaseless torrent of pungent smoke from goblets of bronze, obscuring the tombs of the worthy and turning the stone coal-black.

The holy transepts of the Cult of Sigmar were not Schwarzhelm’s destination, though. At the southern end of the soaring Chapel, a smaller building had been raised. Here there was no gold plate or churning machinery. The stone was blank and unadorned, and pairs of iron eagles gazed darkly out from the guttering. Even during the day the place was kept quiet and dark. Obsidian columns stood sentinel in the gloom, watching over the rows of graves within.

This was the Chapel of the Fallen, the resting place of the honoured protectors of the Empire. The guards were drawn from the priesthood of Morr, as were the attendants of the ranks of tombs. No hymns of praise were sung in that place, only a low dirge of remembrance. Few came to visit it, and fewer stayed to pray there. The heavy pall of death hung over the altars.

Schwarzhelm was close to it, and could make out the blank eyes of the eagles as they stared out across the jumbled squares and courtyards. There was a doorway opposite him, barred with metal and surmounted with a death’s head, no more than thirty yards across a cobbled space overlooked on all sides. The low hum of the turning censers in the larger chapel masked his footfalls, and there were plenty of shadows to keep to.

He waited, checking for patrols. Instinctively his fingers crept to the pommel of his sword. The square was quiet. The dawn was still hours away, and none of the priests would be out of their cells for some time yet.

Moving more softly than his bulk suggested possible, Schwarzhelm crept out from the lee of the near wall and headed for the door. He heard his breathing grow quicker as he neared, and brought it under control. The death’s head loomed up at him from the night, its hollow eye-sockets like wells of ink. As with all doors in the Palace, it was locked at night. Schwarzhelm drew the ring of keys from his belt and began to try them, one by one. Finally, he found one that fitted. The lock rasped open and the door began to swing back.

‘What are you doing there?’

Schwarzhelm’s heart froze. The voice came from behind him, close on his right shoulder. He’d been sloppy. He felt the tip of a sword press into his back, hard against the fabric of his cloak. Slowly, he raised his hands, showing he had no weapon drawn. He’d need to pick his moment.

‘I could ask you the same thing, soldier,’ he said, his voice assuming the habitual tone of command.

He turned as casually as he was able, neither seeking to evade the sword at his back nor getting any closer to its bearer. When he moved, he’d have to be quick.

Two men were facing him, both in the red and white of the Reiksguard. Both had their blades drawn, gleaming dully in the fractured moonlight. The nearest had the grizzled look of a sergeant. His companion, standing further back, was younger. For once, experience proved to be a liability. The sergeant recognised Schwarzhelm’s features, and his sword-tip wavered.

‘My lor–’ he began.

He never finished. Schwarzhelm swung a fist into his face, smashing into the man’s temple and sending him staggering to the ground. The youngster rushed forwards, sword poised to plunge into Schwarzhelm’s torso. He evaded the stab easily, drawing his own weapon as he stepped away from the strike. The Sword of Justice flickered with an icy fire as it was released. The younger Reiksguard brought his blade up again, this time in a cutting arc. Schwarzhelm parried, and the metal met metal with a shuddering clang.

The sergeant leapt back to his feet. Schwarzhelm worked his sword quickly and carefully, mindful of the quality of his foes. They pressed home the attack expertly, swords working in concert, stabbing and retreating like ghosts.

Schwarzhelm had his back to the door, penned in by the onslaught. With a sick lurch of dread, he knew he’d have to kill them. If one or both escaped to raise the alarm, he’d never escape the Palace. He’d have to spill their blood, and two more good men would die.

Schwarzhelm brought the Rechtstahl round in a crushing parabola. The younger Reiksguard parried, but the blow was too powerful. It drove through his defence, sending him sprawling. The sergeant pressed the attack, raising his blade in the orthodox position. Schwarzhelm knew the moves all too well – he’d coached his own honour guard in the same techniques. The Rechtstahl glimmered as it cut back sharply, meeting the sergeant’s blow and knocking the sword upwards. Schwarzhelm punched out with his left hand, catching the sergeant in the torso before swinging back with the sword-tip.

The blades clashed once, twice, three times. The sergeant was good, quicker than he looked and as strong as a carthorse, but few men could withstand a prolonged assault from Schwarzhelm. As his companion struggled to his feet, Schwarzhelm saw the opening and the Sword of Justice flew into the gap. The blade bit between plates of armour, deep into the armpit. Blood spurted out, and the man crumpled heavily.

Schwarzhelm pulled his sword free, ready for the assault from the other man. He wasn’t quick enough. With a cry of rage, the young Reiksguard leapt at him, sword swinging wildly, eyes lit with anger.

Schwarzhelm got his blade up just in time, but the force of the blow sent him reeling. He crashed heavily against the unlocked door. It gave way behind him, forcing him into the chapel beyond.

The Reiksguard plunged in after him, whirling his sword in a series of heavy, ill-aimed blows. The boy had been driven into a fury by the felling of his commander, and the rage was making him dangerous.

Schwarzhelm parried and countered, meeting the ferocity head-on and waiting for it to ebb. He withdrew step by step, containing the threat and drawing the Reiksguard deeper into the chapel. The interior was silent, cold and bleak. The heavy sword-clashes echoed down the long aisles, bouncing from the stone and rebounding like mocking imitations. Schwarzhelm could smell the pungent aroma of myrrh, could hear the clink of metal-tipped boots against the polished marble floor.

As the blades turned and thrust, effigies of the heroes of the past gazed down from dark altars. It was never going to last long. The knight was capable, but limited. He tried too hard to finish it, and his sword overextended. Schwarzhelm swung heavily at the moving blade, knocking it from the boy’s hands and sending it skittering across the floor. Before the lad could react he hauled the Rechtstahl back, driving the metal of his right pauldron in and shattering the shoulder blade. The Reiksguard slumped to his knees, his cry of pain echoing down the transept. Schwarzhelm plunged the blade down a third time, finishing the task cleanly. The knight’s lifeless body fell heavily to the marble. Almost immediately a pool of blood began to creep across the pristine surface.

Schwarzhelm gazed down coldly at the scene, waiting for his heartbeats to return to normal. He felt nothing but disgust within him. He half expected the commotion to bring a flurry of Morr priests coming to see what was happening. Part of him even hoped they’d come – that would at least have given some meaning to the Reiksguard’s actions.

But there was nothing, no sound, no response. The chapel, lit only by narrow, heavily barred windows, remained cold and unmoving. The last of the echoes died away.

Schwarzhelm stirred into action again. The bodies needed to be hidden.

He looked up. There in front of him, either by chance or some more capricious fate, was the object of his quest. The Magnus Memorial – a vast statue of the greatest Emperor after Sigmar – soared up into the vaulted roof, black as smog. The severe face of that puritan warrior was fixed in an attitude of grim piety, just as it had been, so all the records attested, in life. At its huge armoured feet was the Altar of Remembrance, carved from stone taken from Praag after the great siege and sanctified by a hundred Amethyst magisters at the very dawn of their order.

Above the altar, laid on a chaplet of black silk, was the sword. It was naked, and a notch had been taken from the blade halfway along its length. So Karl Franz had ordered it to lie until Helborg either returned to claim it, or was killed, or was proved to be a traitor beyond the doubt of the Theogonist.

Schwarzhelm took it up in his left hand. For a moment he held the two blades together, the Swords of Justice and Vengeance, just as he had in the Vormeisterplatz in Averheim, when madness had stirred in the air and his mind had been locked into a fury that wasn’t his own.

The metal of the Klingerach was sullen, its runes barely visible in the gloom. Something about it spoke of betrayal, of anger, of death. He sheathed the Rechtstahl and took Helborg’s weapon himself. Reaching inside his jerkin, he withdrew the letter he’d worked so hard to compose and left it on the altar in its place.

‘It is done,’ he breathed.

Then Schwarzhelm turned, unable to look up at the stern visage of Magnus, unwilling to gaze back on the bodies of the men he’d killed even as he dragged them into the gloom of the chapel recesses and hid the evidence of the brief, sordid combat.

Moving quickly and quietly, he left. He’d done what he’d come for. His business in the Palace was over, and Averheim beckoned once again.

CHAPTER THREE

Night made the air of the Worlds Edge Mountains even more bitter. Though not as bone-jarringly cold as it was in winter, the passes were still harsh at the end of the summer, and the rock underfoot was shrouded in a cloak of frost.

Bloch, Kraus, Drassler and the senior officers sat around a rough oak table high up in the tower of the last way-fort before Black Fire Keep. Most of the army were sleeping below them, either rammed up against one another in the hard stone halls of the fort or shivering in tents clustered close to the gates. The huge fires they’d built to ward off the cold burned still, denting the worst of the chill. Bloch had ordered that they be kept stoked, even though it would give away their presence in the mountains for miles around. They hadn’t come to creep around like thieves.

At dawn they would march again. They knew where the enemy was, and thanks to Drassler’s scouts knew the rough strength of the forces that remained to them. The back of the orc army had been broken by Schwarzhelm on the plains of Averland, but enough greenskins had survived to make the Keep a difficult target. Bloch had two thousand men at his command, including the remnants of the mountain guard that had survived the first days of the incursion. Drassler reckoned a similar number of orcs had made it back to the Keep, but they had the advantage of stone to hide behind.

‘We’ll need to draw them into the open,’ Bloch said, looking over the plans of attack his men had been discussing. ‘If they stay behind those walls, we’ll never prise them out.’

‘Why’d they come out?’ asked Drassler. ‘They’ve got supplies, and they’ve got protection.’

Kraus grinned.

‘They’ll come out,’ he said. ‘Give an orc a reason to fight and it’ll take it.’

Drassler shook his head. ‘Not these ones. They had a plan, and they stuck to it.’

‘Just like the ones on the plains,’ mused Bloch, remembering the artful way Grunwald had been drawn further and further east.

‘It’s like I said,’ insisted Drassler. ‘They’ve been armed by men, and given their orders by men.’

Bloch had heard this said many times since leaving Grenzstadt. He didn’t want to believe it, but the evidence was there. The orcs wore close-fitting amour and carried straight swords. They’d not attempted a wild rampage through the east of the province, but had acted as if explicitly commanded to draw Schwarzhelm from the city. And there were the coins. An orc had little use for gold, but there was plenty of it on their corpses. They’d made the schillings into earrings and pendants, or stuffed them into the throats of their victims for fun. Someone in the Empire had planned it all.

‘Tell me again,’ he said to Drassler, his chin leaning heavily on his crossed fingers. ‘How did you let them get at you?’

Drassler looked irritated. No one liked to recount the story of their failure.

‘What more do you want?’ he asked. ‘We got our orders, just as we always did. Captain Neumann did as he was told. We were told there were four bands of greenskins coming over the passes, none of them more than a hundred strong. The orders from the Averburg were to destroy them before they defiled the memorial sites.’

Bloch knew all of this. He knew that the roving bands of orcs had turned out to be made up of thousands, that they’d worked in concert, and that once the defenders had emerged from the walls they’d been slaughtered. The memory of those killing grounds was still vivid in his mind.

‘And who gave you those orders?’ he asked, still searching for some clue. Schwarzhelm had told him that one of the contenders for the electorship, Rufus Leitdorf, had been a traitor. If he’d orchestrated all of this, then he deserved everything that the big man had no doubt dished up to him in Averheim.

‘They came as they always did. A courier from Averheim, dressed in the livery of the citadel, carrying the scrolls in a locked casket. He had a guard of warriors, two dozen, all wearing the colours of the Averburg garrison. Everything was in the standard cipher, signed off by the Steward. I saw them myself. Nothing was different.’

‘And you didn’t think anything was strange?’ asked Bloch, trying to keep the incredulity from his voice. ‘Four incursions, all at once, all moving in different directions? What of the defence of the Keep?’

Drassler stiffened. ‘Fighting is a way of life up here, commander. We’re not like the rest of our kinsmen. When the order comes, we follow it.’

Kraus shook his head. ‘You were played for fools,’ he muttered.

Drassler slammed his fist on the table. ‘How dare you?’ he hissed. He looked tired. They all looked tired. ‘We were doing our duty.’

‘Your duty was to defend the Keep,’ said Kraus, and his face showed his disdain.

‘Enough,’ said Bloch, unwilling to see the tension spill over into pointless bickering. He privately shared Kraus’s assessment, but nothing would be gained by raking over past failures. ‘This isn’t helping.’

He held his head in his hands, trying to think. There was so much he didn’t know. The idea of Averlanders deliberately sabotaging their own defences was disgusting enough, but perhaps the rot went deeper. The money, after all, had come from Altdorf. Maybe they were still being played for fools. Maybe all of this had been anticipated.

That didn’t alter the bare facts. He’d been ordered to retake the Keep. He had a mixed army of Averlanders and Reiklanders, most of them seasoned by weeks of near-constant fighting, no siege engines and little artillery. There had been no news from Averheim since Schwarzhelm’s departure for the city, and his supply lines were extended and precarious. A cautious commander might have withdrawn, pulled back to Grenzstadt until the situation in the province had become clear and reinforcements were received. Grunwald’s failure weighed heavily on Bloch’s mind. There was no sense in fighting a battle that couldn’t be won.

‘We have a few hours until dawn,’ he said. He looked at the officers one by one, gauging from their response how ready they were for the fight. They all met his gaze. ‘We’ll stay awake until we’ve hammered out a plan to get the Keep back and the pass secure.’

His eyes rested on Drassler, who stared back at him defiantly. Despite everything, the mountain guard were keen to avenge their defeat.

‘I want ideas,’ he growled, feeling impatient for action again. ‘We need to get them out of the Keep. One way or another, when the sun goes down tomorrow we’ll have paid those bastards back twice what they handed out to us. I don’t care how we do it, but the passes will be back in our hands, and the last of those scum choking on their traitor’s gold.’

The Grand Theogonist Volkmar was an imposing sight even when bereft of his immense battle-armour. His skin was thick and leathery, tanned tight by a lifetime on the battlefield. Dark, direct eyes peered out from under feathered eyebrows. Like Schwarzhelm, he was not known for his humour. His mouth rarely smiled beneath its drooping Kislevite moustache, and his burly arms remained crossed across his chest when not kept busy swinging a warhammer. His shaven head and forearm tattoos completed the savage picture. He looked properly terrifying, as if he struggled himself to contain raging forces of anarchy within him. Even when at rest, he inspired trepidation. When unleashed on to the battlefield, that trepidation turned to awe.

Those who knew him well had even more reason to be fearful. This was a man who had come back from the dead, who’d passed beyond the barrier between the mortal world and that of Chaos. The pain of it still marked his every word, scored his every movement. No one knew the terror of the great enemy quite as intimately as Volkmar, and the experience had marked him out even more than he had been before. With each gesture, each glance, he gave it away. Under the skein of savage piety, a cold furnace of frenzy forever lurked, waiting for the kindling. Once he had been a warrior. Now he was a weapon.

The head of the Cult of Sigmar bowed to few men, but he did towards the figure before him. His ochre robes fell across his broad shoulders as he stooped, his right hand nearly touching the floor.

‘Enough of that,’ came a familiar voice. ‘Sit. We need to talk.’

The Emperor Karl Franz sat in the same chair he’d used when commissioning Schwarzhelm for the Averland mission. Then, he’d looked at ease with the world, confident and self-assured. Now his skin had taken on a pale sheen and his eyes were ringed with grey. His hair, normally glossy, looked dull. The most powerful mortal man in the Old World was troubled, and he hadn’t laboured to hide the fact.

Volkmar rose to his full height, grunting as he did so. The wounds that had ravaged his body during his escape from the daemon Be’lakor had been slow to close.

He sat beside the Emperor, saying nothing. The two men were alone. The fine furniture around them looked heavy and lumpen. Outside, a fine rain still spat against the glass windows, and the morning light was grey and filthy. In the corner of the room, the old engineer’s clock ticked methodically.

Karl Franz looked down at some sheets of parchment in his lap. They looked like they’d been read many times.

‘Why didn’t he come here himself?’ the Emperor mused.

‘My liege?’ asked Volkmar.

‘Schwarzhelm. He could have spoken to me. I was angry, but not beyond reason. Now I’ve lost both of them.’

Helborg. If the Reiksmarshal were found, then Volkmar would be the one priest senior enough to interrogate him. Though hardened by the fires of war and the poisons of Chaos, that was a task he wouldn’t relish.

‘Perhaps he tried,’ said Volkmar.

‘What are you saying?’

‘That not all your servants are as loyal as he.’

Karl Franz frowned, displeased by the implication. He looked down at the parchment again. ‘What do you know of this matter?’ he asked.

‘A little. Averland is now governed by Heinz-Mark Grosslich. Leitdorf’s son is a traitor, and Helborg with him.’

‘And do you believe it? What they say of Helborg?’

Volkmar gave a snort of disgust that said all there was to be said.

‘Schwarzhelm has erred,’ agreed the Emperor, ‘and he knows it. Whatever forces were ranged against him have achieved what they set out to do.’

He looked up, and a little of the familiar resolve shone in his eyes.

‘We’ve been granted a second chance,’ he said. ‘They made a single slip. You know of Heinrich Lassus? He was the man behind them. He betrayed himself. Schwarzhelm has killed him, taken back Helborg’s sword, and no doubt seeks to return it to him. Perhaps he is already on the road.’

‘So how stands Averland?’

‘We don’t know. All is clouded. The only thing we can be certain of is that the great enemy is active. They’ve used this succession to gain a foothold. Nothing has been purged. The stain remains, and it is growing.’

Volkmar let the implications of that sink in. Averland had always been the most placid of provinces, the one furthest from the strife that ravaged the rest of the Empire.

He should have seen this coming. Only in war was there purity; where there was peace there was disease.

‘Can Grosslich handle it?’

The Emperor shrugged. ‘Who knows? He doesn’t answer my summons. That may be pride, or it may be worse. In any event, our response must be the same.’

Here it came. The Emperor’s orders. Volkmar didn’t need his fine-grained knowledge of statecraft to know what they would be.

‘I have tried to manage the affairs of Averland by diplomacy. That has failed. Whether or not Grosslich is a part of this, he cannot be allowed to preside over treachery. It will be rooted out and destroyed.’ The Emperor crumpled the parchment in his fist and the knuckles went white. ‘You will take my armies, Volkmar. Empty the Reikland if you have to. The gold in the reserves is yours. Take warrior priests and the holiest devotees of Sigmar. Take magisters from the colleges, war engines and artillery. Take veteran regiments and a core of knights. This is no routine suppression of a minor rebellion. This is a new war and needs a new army.’

The Emperor looked into Volkmar’s eyes, and his expression was desolate.

‘Find out what’s happening there,’ he growled, his fists still clenched. ‘Show the traitors no mercy. Crush them, burn them and grind them into the ground. I would rather see Averland turned into a blasted waste than see it harbour a second front against the enemy. You know what to do. You know it more than anyone else. Can I trust you, Volkmar? Can you succeed where both my generals have failed?’

Volkmar felt a surge of enthusiasm quicken within him, tempered with the fear that had never quite left him. Not since the horrors of Middenheim had he commanded men against the enemy. Now he was being asked to ride again, to take up arms and show his devotion to Sigmar in the way the warrior-god had always intended. He’d failed against Archaon. He’d failed completely. He might do so again, just like the others.

‘Yes, my liege,’ he replied, his thoughts racing. ‘Yes, you can.’

Deep in the heart of Averheim’s exclusive jewellery quarter, the merchants had been quick to replenish their stocks. Averland was a province blessed with mines on its borders and Averheim sat squarely on the trade routes between Karak Angazhar and the heart of the Empire. There was money in the place too, and every fat merchant who’d made his fortune shunting cattle from the pasture to the slaughter-house had wives and daughters who needed draping in lines of pearls or traceries of silver, so the jewellery business had prospered with them.

Some of the craftsmen were Averland-bred, plucked from the rural heartland and put to work at the forges or with the hammer. Over the centuries, the fame of the jewellery quarter had grown and artisans from further afield had settled there. Most came from Nuln, bringing new devices with them and a penchant for mechanical innovation, but there were also dwarfs, drawn as ever by the prospect of making money through the manipulation of the things they loved: steel, iron, gold and gromril. The stunted folk kept themselves to themselves, shunning the company of their human counterparts unless some deal needed to be struck or supplies of stones were running low. So it was that they formed a community within a community in Averheim, locked in their own arcane world of contracts and grudges, tolerated by their hosts but seldom interfered with.

Such isolation brought certain advantages. The dwarfs didn’t involve themselves in human affairs, and were as happy serving under a Leitdorf or an Alptraum as they would have been under a Raukov or a Todbringer. Happy, that is, as long as they weren’t over-taxed and were given free rein to market their creations.

That made the dwarf-smiths of Averland useful contacts for men of a certain profession. If the gold flowed, then they would be more discreet than a corpse. Of course, getting them to trust anyone but a member of their own clan was hard. It took persistence, patience, a working knowledge of the simpler forms of Khazalid, plenty of money and a formidable power of persuasion. Not many humans could boast all of those. Pieter Verstohlen, on the other hand, could.

So it was that the spy sat, knees up almost against his chest, sitting on a three-legged stool in the forge of the master jewelsmith Rossik Valgrind. Before him the fire glowed angrily, throwing red light across the dark interior. Around the hearth hung metal objects of various kinds. Some were familiar – tongs, clamps, bellows and fine-headed hammers. Others looked like nothing Verstohlen had seen before, and their uses could only be guessed at.

The owner of the forge himself worked at the back of the chamber, ignoring Verstohlen and tapping away at a ring of gromril. His gnarled hands worked with astonishing speed and precision, caressing and moulding the metal as if it were a child’s forelock. His naked arms were like corded leather, wound about with brass wire and latticed with tattoos. He smelled of scorched flesh, hot metal and charred oil, and his beard was wiry and truncated from a thousand singes.

He didn’t speak, and the only sound to escape his bearded lips was the occasional grunt of satisfaction as the jewellery gradually took shape under his hammers. The deal he’d made with Verstohlen had been for a place to meet only. There’d been no payment for conversation, so he didn’t provide any.

There was a tap on the door leading out from the forge and onto the street. Valgrind kept working, ignoring everything but his art. Verstohlen clambered up from the low stool and reached for the latch. Outside, wrapped in a long cloak, stood Tochfel. Verstohlen beckoned him in and closed the door behind him. The afternoon light stung his eyes after the occlusion of the forge.

‘Glad you could make it, Steward,’ said Verstohlen, pulling up a stool. The two of them sat before the hearth. In the background, Valgrind worked away as if nothing had happened.

‘Safe to talk?’ whispered Tochfel, casting anxious looks in the dwarf’s direction.

‘Absolutely,’ said Verstohlen, speaking normally. ‘Maybe the safest place to talk in the city.’

Tochfel nodded. ‘Good. I’m glad my message got to you.’

‘Your concerns and mine may be similar.’

‘Maybe. How are things with the elector?’

Verstohlen shrugged.

‘I see less of him every day. I suspect my services are no longer of much use.’

‘But how does he seem to you?’

‘His mood changes. Some days, I see the qualities I saw in him when Schwarzhelm and I first arrived. On others, things are less... clear cut.’

Tochfel nodded. ‘That’s right. That’s what others say. It’s harder to get to him. I’ve not spoken with him for days. He’s becoming erratic.’

Verstohlen felt a qualm of recognition. That’s what they’d said about Schwarzhelm. Was there something corrupting about the city? He immediately thought of Natassja. The witch had still not been found.

‘So what are you saying to me, Steward?’ asked Verstohlen. ‘I can’t believe you’ve come here to moan about your master’s moods.’

Tochfel’s hands fidgeted on his knees. By the glow of the hearth, his face looked distorted.

‘Something’s wrong here, Herr Verstohlen,’ he said, his voice audibly shaking. ‘I tried to warn you of it before Grosslich’s coronation. No one’s seen Ferenc Alptraum since the battle for the city. No one’s seen Achendorfer. There are other disappearances.’

‘Such things are normal when power shifts,’ said Verstohlen, watching Tochfel carefully, looking for the signs of dishonesty. The Steward was not a master player of the game, but he could still have been subverted.

Tochfel looked hurt. ‘I may not have your skill in such matters,’ he said, ‘but I’m not entirely naïve. Do you know how many men have been burned at the stake? Two hundred. They’re not all done in public. I’ve seen the lists. That’s beyond reason.’

‘Are there trials?’

‘Supposedly.’ Tochfel snorted. ‘The witch hunter Heidegger has his talons into everything. He even wants my own aides dragged to the stake. None of us are safe.’

At the mention of witch hunters, Verstohlen had to work to suppress a grunt of contempt. The cult members who’d taken Leonora had been Templars of Sigmar. He regarded even the uncorrupted ones as little better than butchers and sadists, and the fact he was frequently mistaken for one of them was a considerable irritation.

Tochfel leaned forwards, his fingers twitching with agitation. ‘Can’t you see it?’ he implored. ‘We’ve picked the wrong man.’

Verstohlen shook his head. ‘Impossible. I saw Leitdorf’s corruption for myself.’

‘Now who’s being naïve, counsellor? So much has turned on that, and yet you always say that the great enemy is ever more cunning than it seems. Could you not have been allowed to see what you did?’

Verstohlen froze.

‘Natassja’s still not been found,’ he said. ‘She may be in the city. Her powers are formidable, and while she lives none of us should feel safe.’

Tochfel let slip a bitter laugh. ‘You’re obsessed with Natassja. Can’t you see that Grosslich is the enemy? He’s duped us all. You’ve seen that monstrosity he’s building in the poor quarter. What sane man builds a tower of iron?’

Verstohlen didn’t reply. The more Tochfel spoke, the more anxiety started to crowd around him. He’d been so sure. He’d convinced everyone of Leitdorf’s guilt. Even Schwarzhelm.

For that matter, where was Schwarzhelm? Why hadn’t there been any word from Altdorf? Why hadn’t there been word of anything from outside the province?

‘I won’t deny there’s something wrong here,’ he said, ‘but Natassja is the witch, and she’s Leitdorf’s woman. We need to find her, and her whelp of a husband.’

‘What can I do to prove it to you?’ asked Tochfel, sounding miserable. ‘You won’t accept the evidence of your eyes. No one will. I feel like I’m the only man left who can see it.’

‘I’ll speak to Grosslich,’ said Verstohlen, placing a reassuring hand on the Steward’s shoulder. ‘There are things I’d like cleared up myself. Trust me – if the man has been tainted by anything here, I’ll be able to tell. I’m not proud, Herr Tochfel. If I’m wrong, then I’ll be the first to come to you to admit it. Then we’ll decide what to do next.’

Tochfel didn’t look reassured. ‘He’ll get stronger, the longer we leave it.’

‘And what could we do, even if you were right?’ asked Verstohlen. ‘Could the two of us overthrow an elector? We need information. The Empire will not leave Averheim alone for long. This thing requires subtlety, and outside help.’

For a moment, Tochfel looked as if he’d protest further, but the words never came. He looked slumped and fearful.

‘Take heart, Steward,’ said Verstohlen, trying to improve both their moods. ‘We have already saved Averheim from certain damnation. What corruption remains will be uncovered in time.’

Tochfel gave him a piteous look.

‘If you really think that, counsellor,’ he said, ‘then I do not understand your reputation for wisdom.’

Black Fire Keep dominated the land around it, just as its architects had intended. The pass was under a mile wide at the point where it had been constructed. It had been raised on a hill of granite in the centre of the otherwise flat and featureless rock around it. The pinnacle of the fortress commanded long views both east and west, and in normal times the standards of the Emperor and of Averland rustled proudly from twenty-foot-high flagpoles.

The bare rock stretching away from the Keep on all sides was not there by accident of nature. After the second battle of Black Fire Pass, an army of men and dwarfs had worked for months to clear the land. Piles of stone were levelled in back-breaking labour, and the few clumps of foliage capable of surviving the blinding snows of winter were cut down and burned. Approaching the Keep undetected was now all but impossible, and bitter experience had taught the defenders to remain vigilant at all times.

The massive walls rose a hundred feet into the clear sky and were as thick as a man’s height. Their stone was black from the many sieges levelled against them, and the signs of historical devastation were impossible to remove. For all the blood shed over the wind-scoured stone, it would never be left undefended as long as the Empire stood. Black Fire Pass was more than a trading route, more than a strategic foothold in the mountains. It was the place where the Empire had been born. There was never a shortage of volunteers willing to man the ramparts of the way-forts and Keep, despite the appalling casualties and near-certainty of attack. Indeed, the mountain guard commanders had to pick their men carefully, rooting out the genuine soldiers from the fanatic and deranged.

The cycle of fighting never ended here. Incursions would be followed by a bitter fightback, which would be followed by fresh incursions. The humans would never rid the world of the greenskin scourge, and the orcs would never be allowed to hold the passes. As Bloch looked up at the distant walls, now daubed with the blood of their last human defenders, he knew he was just the latest to contest the site. Whatever the result of his actions, the game would be played out for centuries after he was gone.

He found the thought reassuring. All he’d ever known was war. The idea of a world where it didn’t exist felt as wrong as being bought a drink by a dwarf. Both were feasibly possible, but he didn’t expect to see either in his lifetime.

He stood with his troops half a mile west of the fortress, in view of the ramparts but far enough away to be untroubled by them. At his side, as ever, were Drassler and Kraus. Behind him, the army stood silently. They were arrayed for battle, divided into companies and standing in well-ordered ranks. They’d held together well. Averlander companies still carried their standards proudly, both those which Schwarzhelm had raised in Averheim and the men of Grenzstadt and Heideck who’d been drafted into action. Amongst them were the Reikland detachments that had marched from Altdorf. They were tougher men, hardened by years of ceaseless combat, proudly wearing the white and grey of the richest Imperial province. The tall staves of the halberds glinted in the severe light.

At the front was Bloch’s own detachment. To a man, they were survivors of Grunwald’s army. All of them were Reiklanders, tempered in the fiercest of fighting, as unyielding and hard-bitten as any regular troops in the Emperor’s armies. No fear showed in their grizzled faces, just a grim determination to see the campaign through. Many of their comrades lay in the rich earth of the pastures below, and the deaths required vengeance.

Bloch looked over the heads of the massed troops to the baggage train at the rear. Reserve companies stood ready, as silent as the main body of the army. Teams of horses stamped nervously, steam snorting from their nostrils as they shook their heads against the chill. Behind them were the few artillery pieces of any size that he’d been able to commandeer. Not much, and little danger to the Keep.

Finally, there were Drassler’s mountain guard. No more than two hundred or so remained, the others having been killed or harried into the high peaks by the tide of orcs. The survivors looked as hard-edged as Bloch’s own men, their beards ragged and their faces unsmiling. This was their chance for revenge, and perhaps for some measure of atonement.

All were watching him, waiting for the words of command. As they stood unmoving, the harsh wind rippled across the army.

Bloch turned away from them, back to the fortress. He couldn’t make out much from that distance. There was no movement on the plain. The Keep rose tall and stark from the stone, a block of solid rock thrust from the core of the earth. Though there was no sign of the infestation, he knew that the place was swarming with greenskins. Schwarzhelm’s orders, given so lightly after the rout on the grasslands of Averland, would not be easily fulfilled. That mattered not. He’d been given them, and he’d carry them out.

He took a deep breath and turned to Kraus. The captain’s face was as bleak as the granite around him.

‘Give the signal,’ Bloch ordered. ‘Let’s do it.’

CHAPTER FOUR

Noon had passed, and the afternoon sun began to cast long shadows from the branches of the trees. The seemingly endless pastures of long, whispering grass had given way to higher country, dotted with straggling woodland and uncultivated scrub. This was poor land. The soil was thin and the undergrowth tangled. Ever since the devastation of Ironjaw the people of the region had been slow to return to their farms, and abandoned buildings, their roofs white with age, dotted the horizon. Gorse had replaced grass on the verges, and the roads petered out into stone-clogged tracks.

Skarr pulled his horse up and the column of knights came to a halt. He rode at the front of it, accompanied by Eissen, who in the aftermath of the fighting at Averheim had assumed the position of his lieutenant by default. Leitdorf was close behind. Further down the column, protected by ranks of Reiksguard, lay Helborg. He’d been placed in a carriage taken from Leitdorf’s last country residence. It was absurdly ornate, decked with florid coats of arms and a golden image of the Solland sun on its flanks. If there had been any less ostentatious choice, Skarr would have taken it. As it was, he was stuck with the late count’s extravagance.

He looked over the line of troops with a commander’s eye, checking for signs of weariness or indiscipline. There were none. Though they now numbered less than fifty, the company held its order impeccably. The Reiksguard, drilled from their teens to embody the perfection of the Emperor’s will, had maintained the condition of their armour and steeds with stoic efficiency. They carried most of their gear and supplies with them, and the trail of baggage mules and spare horses at the rear of the column was short.

Rufus Leitdorf nudged his horse alongside Skarr’s. The deposed heir had lost some of the fat around his face over the last few days. He looked better for it, less effeminate. In the face of the Reiksguard’s open contempt, some of the habitual arrogance had been knocked from his manner.

‘How close are we?’ asked Skarr, turning his gaze back to the road ahead. The track wound through the heathland uncertainly, threatening to give out entirely. That wouldn’t trouble the horses, but it would make the carriage’s progress impossible. Like everywhere in the Empire, there were creatures in the dark places far from the road, ever ready to launch an assault if they sensed weakness.

‘Another day,’ said Leitdorf. ‘No more.’

Skarr grunted. Long hours travelling in the wilds didn’t bother him at all, but Helborg’s condition did. The Marshal needed time to rest properly. Skarr had witnessed Helborg fighting on after taking wounds that would have laid a lesser man low, but this was different. The man’s face remained bloodless. Even when awake, his eyes were glassy and listless. Something seemed broken within him, and it wasn’t physical. For long periods the Marshal remained unconscious. His slumber was troubled, and on the occasions Skarr had watched over him, he’d seen Helborg mutter words in his sleep. Chief among them was always ‘Schwarzhelm’.

‘I’m going to check on the Marshal,’ he said, dismounting. Skarr pushed his way back through the mounted knights and made his way to the carriage. The doors had been covered with a black lacquer, much of which had rubbed off during the passage south and east. Now the proud emblems were scratched and faded, and the wood was plastered with grime.

Skarr climbed up on to the footboard and pulled the door open. Helborg was slumped against the far wall of the carriage, swathed in blankets. There wasn’t room to lay him flat, and he looked awkwardly twisted in the cramped interior.

Helborg was awake, staring out of the window. Days-worth of stubble covered his sunken cheeks, and his moustache was lank.

‘Marshal,’ acknowledged Skarr, cautiously sitting opposite him. There wasn’t much that scared the preceptor, but Helborg, even in his diminished state, made everyone nervous.

Helborg didn’t respond. He kept staring out of the glass.

‘How do you feel?’ asked Skarr.

As soon as the question left his mouth, he knew it had been a mistake. Helborg didn’t want pity.

‘Where are we?’ Helborg’s rasping voice was even worse than usual.

‘Near the Drakenmoor. Leitdorf’s land. Another day’s riding, no more.’

‘I should be on a horse. What’s this damned haywain you’ve got me in?’

Skarr didn’t quite know how to respond to that. The man looked like he could barely raise his arm.

‘I’ll see to it,’ he lied.

Helborg finally looked at him. His gaze was penetrating. ‘My recollection of events is... unclear,’ he said. ‘What has happened here?’

Skarr cleared his throat. He had no answers.

‘We’re being hunted. Grosslich has raised the country against us. He’s been crowned elector, and there’s an army on our heels.’

‘Then turn and fight it. You’re Reiksguard.’

‘There are hundreds of them, my lord.’

Helborg grunted with disapproval, as if to say, and when did that ever matter before?

‘Schwarzhelm was with them,’ added Skarr, and it sounded like a hollow excuse. He’d never run from a fight before, but the events of the Vormeisterplatz had been horrifying. To see the two greatest sons of the Empire come to blows had been bad enough. Becoming fugitives was even worse.

‘So what’s your plan?’ rasped Helborg. At the mention of Schwarzhelm’s name, his voice had become tighter.

‘Keep you and Leitdorf hidden and find out what happened. Grosslich’s treachery can’t stay uncovered for long, and I’ll find a way of getting a message through to Altdorf.’

Helborg shot him a withering look. Skarr recoiled, recognising the imperious disdain all too well. The Marshal wasn’t happy.

‘Damn it, Skarr, we’ll do more than that,’ he growled. Something of his old cultivated savagery had returned. ‘You didn’t see Schwarzhelm’s face. He was mad. They’d all been driven mad. It was in the air.’

He leaned forwards with difficulty. Skarr saw one of his hands slip from the cloth wrappings, and it was clenched into a tight fist.

‘We’ll gather our strength and strike back,’ he rasped. ‘Strike hard, and strike fast. Whatever treachery has taken place here will be punished.’

Like a long-cold hearth stuttering back into life, the Marshal’s eyes recovered their old fire. Then, and for the first time since the fighting at Averheim, Skarr knew Helborg would live to lead him again.

‘We are your men, my lord,’ he said, with something like joy.

‘Forget that!’ Helborg snapped, his voice shaking with fervour. ‘Forget your loyalties. This is about vengeance. I will recover my strength, I will return to the city, and I will find the one who did this to me.’

He looked at Skarr directly, and his expression was brutal.

‘Sigmar preserves those who fight, Skarr. We will fight until the Aver runs dark with blood. We will fight until the last traitor drowns in his own gore. We will fight until that bastard Grosslich has been cast down and his soul flayed to the five corners of the world. They should have killed me. While a breath remains in my body I’ll be too much for them. I’ll raise the country against them. I’ll tear down their walls and shatter their defences. I’ll burn their warped dreams and rip out their traitor’s hearts. All this I will do and more, for I am Kurt Helborg, master of the Emperor’s endless armies, hammer of his foes, and my name itself is vengeance.’

Black Fire Keep was ugly. Pig ugly. The vaguely star-shaped walls jutted out unevenly, and the massive ramparts hung like brooding palls of snow over the sloping walls. Everything had been turned black by age and fire, and even the orcs hadn’t found many ways to despoil further what they’d found.

‘Form up!’ Bloch bellowed, letting the sergeants echo his order through the ranks.

He’d pulled the army in close. The detachments of infantry were now in clear view of the battlements, arrayed in a wide semicircle to the south of the fort. All were deployed in company detachments several ranks deep, Averlanders mingled with Reiklanders. The squares formed a long, ragged line across the stony ground, and there were many gaps between the clustered companies. Pennants flew in the strong breeze, snapping and rippling over the heads of the soldiers. There was no heavy cavalry, and what artillery there was had been hauled into place on the far left flank of the army, south-west of the Keep along a narrow shelf of wind-smoothed rock. Reserves were minimal – just a couple of halberdier companies set back from the main formation.

The troops kept out of bow-range, but only just. If Bloch could tempt the defenders to waste arrows, then that was all to the good. The sun was still high in the sky, and there was plenty of time for an assault. If he had his way, the fortress would be breached by nightfall. It all came down to tactics, expectation and a generous slice of luck.

Bloch shaded his eyes and looked up at the ramparts. There were shapes moving along them, hunched against the stone. The greenskins were agitated. He knew it wasn’t fear. They were cooped up, locked behind walls. They hated that. It was that hatred he had to use.

‘Artillery!’ roared Bloch, and the signal was sent down the lines.

The firepower wasn’t much to boast about: a handful of Helblasters, two Helstorms and a couple of light cannon. Hauling them up the mountainsides had been a miserable task; now they had to prove their worth.

On either side of the artillery, the reserve companies of halberdiers edged away. None of them trusted the gun crews, who worked fast in the cold to get the engines of war ready. Barrels were aimed and last-minute adjustments made. Buckets of water were drawn up and burning rags placed ready next to the wicks. The crew captains looked up expectantly.

‘Fire,’ growled Bloch.

The order went down the line. With a deafening crack that echoed around the pass, the first guns fired. Cannonballs whined into the air, smashing high up against the walls and sending the gun barrels slamming back yards. They were followed by the swish of Helstorm rockets, spiralling in their wake and exploding in balls of fire. The Helstorm batteries that followed were less effective – they’d been designed to counter infantry units, not batter down solid walls – but Bloch ordered them to open fire anyway. The task was not to reduce the walls to rubble, but to play on the nerves of the orcs. He knew they were itching to strike back. He just had to keep provoking them.

‘Aim high!’ he roared, reminding them of their orders. ‘Dead greenskins, not cracked stone.’

Standing at Bloch’s side, Kraus gestured to the commander of the archery companies. There weren’t many of them – no more than two hundred – and they didn’t have the range or the volume of arrows to seriously trouble the defenders. Nonetheless, they marched forwards, flanked by heavily-armed infantry carrying shields. As they came into range, the first bellows of scorn and challenge came down from the fortress. The orcs were roused.

‘Remember your orders!’ barked Bloch. ‘No arrows wasted.’

The archers settled into position and a stream of enemy bolts began to spin down towards them. The armoured infantry formed protective ranks in front of the lightly armed archers and did their best to shelter them from the deadly hail from above. Once in position, the Imperial bows began to sing and arrows flew up at the heavily guarded battlements and windows. Even as they did so, the second round of cannon fire blazed out.

Kraus watched the flurry of bolts and shot impassively. Bloch did likewise, seeing a soldier in the front rank of the exposed archery battalion crumple to the floor, a black-barbed dart shivering in his chest. The exchange of fire was lethal in both directions, but only one army was in proper cover.

‘We can’t keep this up for long,’ Kraus said grimly.

Bloch knew that as well as he did.

‘Keep firing!’ he shouted, spittle flying from his lips. The men had to know he was in charge, that this was all part of the plan.

‘They’ll come out,’ he hissed, his voice low so only Kraus could hear.

‘And if they don’t?’

Bloch didn’t answer. He didn’t want to think about that.

The day waxed across Averheim, and all along the river barges bumped and jostled for position. Clouds had begun to drift from the east, and the sky was no longer the unbroken arch of blue it had been for so long. A light breeze whipped up the surface of the Aver, throwing flecks of foam against the bows of the vessels in the water.

Men clambered from hold to hold, carrying goods or ticking off items on requisition ledgers. Soldiers were everywhere. The number of men at arms in Averheim seemed to have trebled. Some looked like Alptraum’s men, given new uniforms and new weapons. Others had an unfamiliar look about them, as if they were new to the city and out of sympathy with its residents.

Tochfel gathered his cloak around his shoulders, feeling the cool air against his skin. He had no business on the wharfs today, and since his meeting with Verstohlen he’d grown wary of any attempts to influence the traffic there. If no one but he could see the problem in suborning an entire province to the demands of a single building, then that was their problem. The time had come to make his protests at the highest level, while he still had the protection of his rank and title. He had no confidence in retaining either for long.

He hurried on down from the quayside, avoiding the glares from the roving bands of soldiers. Grosslich’s men had become officious, as if given special orders to stop and search anyone abroad without permission. Even in the middle of the afternoon, some of them were clearly the worse for wear. They were well-paid, that Tochfel knew, and there were only two things a soldier spent his money on. The taverns and bawdy-houses had never done better business.

Striding on from the Griffon Bridge and the embankment beyond, Tochfel made his way to the poor quarter. As he went, the crowds thinned out. Even the patrols lessened, and before he’d gone more than half a mile the roads and streets were eerily quiet. No taverns were open, no hearths glowed behind lead-lined windows, no brothels rang with song and laughter. Everything was buttoned-down, locked-up, shut fast.

Tochfel didn’t pause, but kept his head down. He knew what kept the people away. Ahead of him, the Tower rose. It seemed to grow taller with every passing hour. Iron fronds had shot up from the base like plants, curling into the air and branching into new tendrils. The skeleton was gradually being clad, and fresh beams criss-crossed between supporting struts like the bone spurs of a lady’s corset. Even at such an early stage it was clear that the final construction would be huge. When completed, the horrific needle of metal and stone would dwarf the Averburg and cast a spiked shadow over half the city. As Tochfel looked at it, he shuddered. Why could no one else see how wrong this was? Why was Verstohlen so relaxed about it?

Tochfel pulled his cloak tighter and pressed on. It was time to get to the bottom of things. If Grosslich wouldn’t come to see him at the Averburg, Tochfel would have to come to Grosslich at the Tower.

He turned into the long, straight street which led directly to the construction site. The houses on either side of him were almost completely silent. Even in the strong sunlight he felt a strange chill settle on his bones. There were no open windows. A loose door banged in the breeze at the far end, and from somewhere else there came the sound of a rusty hinge being worked back and forth.

At the end of the street the old wooden perimeter fence had been replaced with something more permanent: iron, naturally, hammered into eight-foot poles and elaborately spiked on the top. As far as he could see, it looked like the new fence ran around the entire site, enclosing the workings of the Tower completely.

Where the street met the fence, a high gate had been raised, crowned with a stylised ‘G’ set amid a crown of thorns. There were other shapes sculpted there, though quite what they were was hard to make out. Despite the strong daylight, lamps burned atop twin pillars on either side of the gates. The flames within them were an odd colour, a deep orange, with the faintest blush of pink at the edges. The fires flickered within their glass caskets like grasping fingers.

Tochfel paused, suddenly uneasy. He’d heard the stories of this place, just as everyone else had. The river was less than a mile away, bustling with life, and yet it could have been left behind in another world. His resolve began to waver. Perhaps coming had been a mistake.

‘Declare yourself,’ came a voice from beside the gate.

A man stepped from the shadow of one of the pillars, brandishing a spear. Another approached from the opposite side. They were wearing the crimson and gold of Grosslich’s army. Tochfel noticed that they were better equipped than the guards at the Averburg and wore a close-fitting breastplate, greaves and a tall helmet. Not very Averland-like. Almost... elvish.

‘The Steward,’ said Tochfel, letting his cloak fall back and trying to keep the fear out of his voice. Now that he’d been noticed, retreat was impossible. The guards recognised him and lowered their spears.

‘You’re here on your own, sir?’

‘What does it look like? Open the gates.’

The guards looked at one another doubtfully. ‘Are you expected, sir? The elector doesn’t like–’

‘Open the damn gates, man. Neither he nor I like being kept waiting.’

The lead guard shrugged. He went back to the pillar and pulled some kind of brass lever set into the stone. There was a hiss, and the gates swung inwards. Beyond them, a wide path had been cut, lined with some kind of thorn-bush at ground level. Dotted clumps of the strange plant were visible beside the path as it ran the several hundred yards up to the unfinished Tower.

Tochfel hurried inside, not giving the guards a second glance. Behind him, the gates sighed closed, coming together with a soft click. Like everything about the place, the motion was unsettling.

Within the fence, the ground had been cleared and flattened. Huge paving slabs of dark stone had been laid. They were interlinked, and traced out some obscure and massively complicated pattern. As Tochfel gazed at it, he thought he caught something of its outline, but the totality eluded him. It was both familiar and deeply strange. The artistry of the stones’ placement looked superb, and the joins between sections were barely visible.

He went deeper in the compound. The silence became more absolute. Only his own footfalls, soft against the polished stone, seemed to make any noise at all.

Tochfel looked up as he went. The sky had lost some of its lustre. There was a greyness to it. That was strange. As he watched, the colour seemed to run out of it. He flicked his eyes earthwards, disorientated. The mass of iron loomed ahead, a fraction more distinct than the sky behind it. It was no longer dark. Everything was going grey, as if a mist had rolled across the plain while he walked.

Tochfel could feel his heart thumping strongly. His palms grew sweaty. The air around him smelled strange. There was a metallic taste on his tongue, almost sweet. He felt light-headed and dizzy. This really had been a mistake.

His breathing quickening, he turned and started to head back. The place was cursed, and he had no place in it.

A sudden noise made him start. He felt panic rise in his throat. It sounded like the wheeze of some huge dog, close by, somewhere in the gathering mist. Tochfel hurried back the way he’d come. The scorn of the guards didn’t matter now. There was something in the grey light, and it wasn’t natural. Perhaps a hundred yards ahead, he could still see the dim outline of the pillars with their flame lanterns. He’d be there in moments.

Then the pillars shrank from view. Both of them. As if some order had been given from within the Tower, the colour-drenching mist swept up and across the compound. Everything but the patterned stone beneath him disappeared. Even his hands looked pale, like a cadaver’s.

Tochfel found himself struggling to keep a lid on his bubbling fear. He began to run. To his left there was another dog-like sound, closer than the last, right on his shoulder. He veered away from it, losing his sense of direction. The last shreds of vision merged into the grey fog. It felt like the whole world had been torn from existence. Heart hammering, breath ragged, he stumbled blindly, mumbling prayers to Sigmar in his panic.

Then, from nowhere, a patch of curling vapour ripped from the rest and let a shaft of the world’s sun into the cloud. Ahead of Tochfel was a man. No, not a man. It had an armoured snout, impossibly long, plated and dark. It crouched low, as if its joints were twisted backwards. A snarling, grating sound came from its muzzle, and it clutched a crystal-bladed halberd in a pair of clawed hands.

Tochfel screamed. He screamed like he’d never screamed in his life. Other soldiers emerged from the shifting clouds, each panting and growling like a dog, each limping towards him like a grotesque parody of both man and beast.

Then the beam of sunlight passed, obscured by the grey miasma once more. Tochfel’s screams lasted for a moment longer, and were then extinguished, muffled by the mist. Silence rolled back across the construction site. After a few moments the mist sank back to earth, wavering and rippling as it sighed out of existence.

Back at the gates, the guards did their best not to pay any attention. They’d learned it wasn’t wise to interfere with what went on in the Tower. They hadn’t seen the mist anyway. Only one man in Averheim had seen the mist, and he was gone. Just on the edge of hearing, there was a faint noise. It could have been a trick of the wind, but it sounded like a woman laughing, cool and elegant.

Then it too was gone. The compound looked as it always did, empty and echoing. Across the wide expanse of stone there was no sign of the dog-soldiers, nor of Tochfel. If the human guards had been foolish enough to venture inside the compound, perhaps curious as to his fate, they would have found no body, and no blood.

There was no blood, because he hadn’t been killed. That wasn’t the way of the Tower. He’d been taken, just as the others had been, alive. And that, of course, was only the beginning.

Arrows flew up at Black Fire Keep, peppering the stone and clattering back to earth. The cannon still boomed, but only the faintest of cracks had been opened up on the ramparts. It was too old, too strong. The orcs stayed clustered in safety, locked out of harm’s way. Frustration began to spread across the besieging army.

Bloch sensed it before he saw it. He was barely out of the ranks himself, plucked from being a company captain by Schwarzhelm after the engagement at Turgitz, and knew all the moods of a halberdier detachment. They were getting close to boiling over. They could all see the exposed archers being picked off from the ramparts, all hear the jeers of the capering orcs on the battlements. This was death by attrition.

‘Pull them back,’ hissed Kraus through clenched teeth. Nearly two dozen archers lay dead, and another score had been wounded. They were having almost no effect.

‘No,’ said Bloch, watching the carnage blankly. ‘It’s keeping their eyes where I want them. We won’t pull back.’

‘Damn you, commander, pull them back!’ Kraus looked livid. His fingers itched at his side, eager to draw his sword and exact retribution for the losses.

‘Bring out the bait,’ said Bloch, clenching his jaw to hide his anguish. His faith in his plan was being sorely tested.

Kraus shook his head, but called out the order. A company of Averlander spearmen rushed from the reserve position to the front ranks of the army. Still out of bowshot, but ahead of the main body of halberdiers, they stopped. Each of them carried a heavy bag on their back. Some were bent double under the weight, and others were carried by two men.

Their captain, a veteran of the Averheim garrison who’d ridden out with Schwarzhelm, looked up to Bloch for confirmation.

‘Do it!’ Bloch roared, before turning to Kraus. ‘Send the word out. The army holds position. Do not threaten the gates, d’you hear?’

The orders were passed on. The hail of artillery and arrows was kept up, nearly obscuring the Keep beyond with its drip feed of provocation.

On the plain, in full view of the Keep’s massive gatehouse, the Averlanders began their work. All slammed their bags to the ground and pulled the fabric back. Within them were the bodies of fallen greenskins. Most were goblins, scrawny and spiteful-looking even in death. Some of the cadavers were of larger breeds, and there were even a couple of heavy warriors, carried by two or more men and as thick as the bole of a fallen oak.

All of the bodies had been stripped of their armour, and the naked green flesh looked almost grey in the spare light. The limbs were bound with twine, and there were bloodstains on all the corpses. There were nearly a hundred of them, the best part of a company, all dead. As the carcasses were produced, a howl of anger rose from the Keep.

‘It won’t work,’ insisted Kraus. ‘They’re obviously dead.’

‘They can’t see that,’ said Bloch, looking at the carnage grimly. ‘It’ll look like an execution. And even if it doesn’t, would you watch while they butchered your comrades’ bodies?’

The Averlander captain waited until the stricken orcs were all out, then brought his sword down. One by one, working from right to left, the cadavers were dragged forwards. With the maximum ceremony, the captain sliced off their limbs. He didn’t work quickly, and lingered over every stroke. If the orc had been alive, it would have been howling in agony. As it was, Bloch hoped the distance would give a similar impression to those watching on the battlements.

More orc corpses were sliced apart. The growling and cursing from the Keep grew louder. Figures could be seen scurrying back and forth against the battlements, and the rain of black-feathered arrows stepped up. They were getting angrier.

‘Maintain artillery barrage!’ bellowed Bloch. ‘Keep those arrows coming!’

He looked at the distance between the front ranks of his army and the gate. There was plenty of space. He’d deliberately kept the ground open and his forces in a loose offensive position. The orcs had to think that he was ill-prepared for a sortie, that he’d left his men wide open to attack. Even now, he could sense the boiling anger from within the castle walls. He knew the orcish commander would be holding them back, but he also knew there’d be hotheaded warriors burning to strike back. If the roles were reversed, he’d have been one of them. Better an honest fight in the open than skulking in the stinking halls of a human hovel.

‘Come on,’ he breathed, watching the walls intently.

A muffled cry told them that another archer had been slain. A low tide of muttering reached his ears from the halberdiers around him. More orc corpses were cut apart, their limbs thrown towards the gates with scorn. Averlanders capered around with severed heads, throwing them back and forth like children with snowballs. The cannon roared again, making the ramparts shudder with the impact.

‘Come on...’

The gates stayed shut. The growling from within reached a fever pitch. Bloch was running out of time. Kraus put his hand on his sword, ready to draw it. His face was black with anger. Bloch knew what he was thinking. The madness had to be put to an end. They had to withdraw. The plan wasn’t working.

Bloch looked up at the ramparts. The gamble was blowing up in his face, and good men were dying. Another shield-bearer went down in the front ranks, his skull crushed by a rock hurled from the Keep. The cries of agony as he writhed on the stone rent Bloch’s heart.

‘By Sigmar,’ he hissed, knuckles white with tension as he gripped the shaft of his halberd. ‘Come on...’

Verstohlen waited. He’d already been waiting for some time. It had been hard to gauge how long, but it must surely have been two hours. He was sitting in an antechamber in the Averburg. The room was almost entirely bare. There were marks against the stone where furniture and paintings had once hung, now just bleached emptiness. The one bench that remained was old and battered. The place had been stripped, and was now not much more than a draughty hall of naked rock.

Verstohlen crossed his legs and looked out of the window opposite. Doubts ran through his mind, one after the other. It was the little things that gave cause for anxiety. Traders spoke in hushed tones of a heavy military presence all along the Aver. What little dissent had remained in Averheim after Leitdorf’s departure had been ruthlessly crushed. Verstohlen recalled Tochfel’s look of disbelief as he’d recounted the burnings. Two hundred.

And Natassja was still alive. She had to be. Despite all Grosslich’s assurances that she and her husband were being hunted, there was still no result. Only a body would satisfy him.

Now Tochfel had thrown doubt on the elector himself. Part of him couldn’t believe the ebullient, golden-haired warrior could have been corrupted; the other part of him dwelt on the possibility endlessly. Averland seemed to have developed a knack for turning the minds of its governors. First Marius, then Schwarzhelm, now Grosslich. There had to be something deeper going on. For all his supposed acumen, all his long experience, he couldn’t see it.

Verstohlen sighed, letting his head fall back against the bare stone wall. There was no pleasure in this work any more. There never had been, really. He was just Schwarzhelm’s tool, the keenest of his many instruments. With the Emperor’s Champion gone, Verstohlen was bereft, like a plank of old wood washed up on the shoreline. Some men made their own destinies. Verstohlen hadn’t been like that since Leonora. For all his peerless attributes, the wound of that parting had never closed. He was a follower, not a leader, and the shadows were his home. Now exposed, held out in the open as the architect of Grosslich’s rebellion, he was useless, a liability, an anachronism.

‘My lord?’

Verstohlen snapped back into the present. He’d been drifting. Reverie was replaced with irritation.

‘What is it?’ he asked, looking up sharply.

An official wearing the robes of a loremaster had entered. The man’s face was curiously white and smooth, rather like a woman’s. He was gazing at Verstohlen with a faint air of smugness, as if glad to have caught the famous spy napping.

‘I’m sorry to inform you that His Excellency is not able to grant you an audience after all. I regret extremely that you’ve waited so long for no purpose.’

‘His Excellency? What in Sigmar’s name is that? And who’re you?’

‘I am Holymon Eschenbach,’ replied the official, still as smooth and untroubled as cream. ‘The new under-Steward. And His Excellency has issued a proclamation on the titles and ranks to be observed in the new dispensation. You would do well to note them, counsellor.’

Verstohlen felt his frustration begin to rise. He was being snubbed, and crudely so. Or perhaps this was another message. He rose fluidly, pulling his leather overcoat closed around him.

‘Well then, under-Steward,’ he said, letting a note of contempt sink into that title. ‘It seems I have no more business here. Perhaps you would let His Excellency know that I need to see him as soon as is convenient.’

Eschenbach bowed. ‘I’ll do so.’

Verstohlen made to brush past him when a faint whiff of something familiar caught his attention. He paused.

‘I assume you work for Dagobert Tochfel now?’ he asked.

Eschenbach couldn’t suppress the ghost of a sneer across his full lips. ‘Naturally.’ In that one, short word, much information was conveyed. Verstohlen caught the meaning perfectly clearly. So this Eschenbach was after the Steward position. Tochfel had better watch his back.

Then he placed it. The aroma wasn’t strong, but Verstohlen had spent enough time trying to trace its origins to recognise its presence. Joyroot. The man was either a user, or he’d worked on the trade in it. Grosslich couldn’t possibly have missed it. So much for all the promises.

‘Are you all right, my lord?’ asked Eschenbach, his tone profoundly unconcerned.

‘I’m fine,’ said Verstohlen. His mind was working quickly, teasing out the possibilities. Tochfel had been right. This Eschenbach was a minor player, but his presence here was no accident. Perhaps the joyroot on his collar was a slip. Or perhaps he was being given a warning, a reward for the work he’d done to drive Leitdorf out and deliver the throne to Grosslich. Verstohlen felt the first stirrings of a deep nausea. More than anyone else, more than Schwarzhelm, he’d done this. He’d brought it about, the man who hated Chaos with a fervour unequalled even by the witch hunters. The irony nearly killed him.

‘This has been an instructive conversation,’ he said, and pushed the door open. Outside, the guards stood to attention. There was fear in their faces. How could he have been so blind? The fear had never gone away, it had just been hidden for a while. Long enough for the damage to have been done.

Verstohlen hurried down the corridor, anxious to get into the fresh air again. He could still smell the joyroot. A dozen thoughts crowded into his mind at once. He had to find Tochfel. He had to find Schwarzhelm. He had to find help.

And then he remembered Natassja, the masks on the walls, the dreams.

With a pang of fear, he knew then what his principal objective was. They weren’t quite ready to kill him in the Averburg, not while his name was so well known and there were loyal personnel still at their stations. They’d come for him at night, when he was alone, when the last of his friends had been despatched. Nowhere was safe now, perhaps not even the forge.

As he passed through the winding passages of the ancient citadel, the message Tochfel had been trying to convey to him became painfully apparent. The corruption had never been defeated, never been banished, never been suppressed.

It had always been there, and now it was coming for him.

CHAPTER FIVE

At last, the rain had stopped falling on Altdorf. The skies remained a low grey, heavy with sodden cloud, but the dull thud of water against stone and tile ceased for a while. That didn’t make much difference to the stench hanging over the old city. Though much of the water drained down into the vast network of catacombs and sink-holes far beneath the foundations of the clustered buildings, plenty of the filth and slurry had nowhere to go but the street, and large pools of foetid water sat stinking across the thoroughfares. Folk trudged through it while going about their business, making the sign of the comet to ward off pox and plague. It didn’t help much. In the aftermath of the deluge, dysentery and cholera spread with the same speed they always did, and the tight-knit terraces of wattle houses were soon racked with coughs, splutters and phlegmy expirations. The gravediggers and the priests of Morr were the only ones who profited, revelling as they always did in misery.

Set some distance from the sprawl and splendour of the Imperial Palace, as streaked with rain as every other building in the city, was the Cathedral of Sigmar Risen and Transformed. It had been purposefully set away from the Imperial Chapel, whose priesthood were part of the Emperor’s retinue and therefore loyal to the master of the throne. The Grand Theogonists, with their long tradition of independent thought, had always seen the danger in letting the Emperor’s pet priests monopolise the worship of the warrior-god in Altdorf, so funds had been set aside to create a rival institution within the city. The first stones had been laid in the year 580, before Altdorf had even been recognised as the pre-eminent settlement in the Empire. Successive masters of the Cult of Sigmar had augmented, rebuilt, extended, demolished and refashioned the structure until it came to dominate nearly half a square mile of prime Altdorf real estate.

In a conurbation already rammed with massive, vulgar piles of stone, the Cathedral of Sigmar Risen and Transformed was a serious contender for the most massive and vulgar of them all. The Church was rich, and no expense had been spared on its decoration. Huge murals had been commissioned, some by de Buenosera himself, which adorned every inch of the plastered ceilings. They mostly depicted Sigmar slaying some beast or other, although the famously dissolute Michaelangelico had managed to insert spurious vignettes of buxom Reikland maidens being carried off in various states of undress to a fate worse than death at the hands of improbably proportioned Norscans.

Every pillar was encrusted with bands of gold, studded with semi-precious stones and ringed with ingots of silver. The floor was made up of a dizzying array of marble flags, each a different colour, some engraved with trader’s marks indicating passage from furthest Cathay. The windows were a riot of brightly-stained glass, most illustrating moral tales of dragon-slaying, mutant-hunting or witch-burning. In the very centre of the colossal building, where four vaulted naves met under a domed roof nearly two hundred feet high, the Altar of the Ascended Warrior stood in gaudy magnificence, crowned by a thirty-foot-high statue of Sigmar wrestling with the dragon Gauthmir cast in ever-polished bronze and ringed with forty-two censers containing the finest spices of Ind and Araby.

Every day, whether the rain was falling or the pox raging, thousands of pilgrims made their way to the holy site. Some fell on their faces before the splendour, mumbling prayers to Sigmar before being dragged away by the small army of impatient priests. Others fell into silent contemplation, marvelling at the labour required to create such a daunting monument to the human spirit. Still others, perhaps over-educated or seduced by the thin-lipped creed of Verena, found the whole thing mildly distasteful and regretted handing over the three-schilling entrance fee to the heavily-armed zealots at the north gate entrance.

For Volkmar, who had nothing but contempt for the pitiable worship of Verena, that was about the only thing he had in common with such borderline heretics. He hated the Cathedral. He hated the gold, he hated the gilt, and he hated the pilgrims. They were simpering fools, the lot of them. None knew how to wield a warhammer, and hardly any would have been able to read the scriptures or the ordinances. They would come to the Cathedral fresh from whatever petty debauchery they’d been engaged in, thinking that a donation of brass and a few genuflections would save their souls from an eternity of damnation.

Volkmar knew different. He knew what kind of god Sigmar was. Sigmar didn’t value excuses, and He certainly didn’t value offerings. He needed spirits forged in white-hot steel, hands willing to take up swords, feet willing to march into the cold wastes of the north to pin back the hordes of destruction.

Volkmar also knew about damnation. He’d stared into the face of it, seen the fate awaiting mankind should it falter. On the pitiless plains of the far north, he’d been struck low by the Everchosen of Chaos, Archaon the Mighty. He’d felt his life slip away, had cried out as his soul was ripped from his mortal frame. It was Chaos that had brought him back, had pulled his essence back into his ravaged body and tortured it before the gibbering hosts of ruin. The ranks of the corrupted had stretched from horizon to horizon, filling the northlands with a simmering tide of hate.

Volkmar alone of mortal men knew what it was to die and be forcibly reborn. He alone knew of the utter horror of existence on the planes of madness, and he alone had seen, however briefly, the world through the aspect of a daemon’s eyes.

Most would have been driven mad. He sometimes wondered why he hadn’t. No doubt there was a reason he’d endured. There was some pattern, some divine intention behind it. He wasn’t sure what it was yet. In the meantime, taking the war back to the filth that had caused him such pain seemed like a reasonable way of repaying the debt. They said that familiarity bred contempt. Volkmar, uniquely amongst his peers, was familiar with the great enemy, and Volkmar, uniquely amongst his peers, held it in utter, withering, grinding contempt.

And so it was that he despised the Cathedral. It was showy, a front for the futile rivalry between the Cult of Sigmar and the officials of the Imperial Palace. He preferred the Chapel of the Fallen, or the Cathedral of Sigmar the Avenger in Talabheim, or the Abbey of Sigmar the Destroyer of Beasts in Middenheim, hard under the shadow of the imposing Ulrican temple and carved from solid granite.

He strode down the long south transept, snarling at the shiny flummery around him. Every so often, a priest would see him coming and look for an escape. If none was available, the man would bow low, desperate to avoid the wrath of the Theogonist. Even the brute mass of the populace, as ignorant as they were malodorous, knew well enough to keep out of his way. A six-foot mountain of a man, clad in heavy furs and carrying the ancient Staff of Command, was not someone to be crossed lightly.

Eventually, Volkmar reached his destination: a small door in the outer wall of the transept, barely marked and overshadowed by a tasteless frieze depicting Magnus smiting some worm or other. With a final snarl at the milling crowds around him, Volkmar pushed the door open, ducked under the lintel and went inside.

It led into a small, unadorned chamber. Centuries ago this had been a tomb. Now Volkmar had commandeered it for his private meetings. The walls were made of solid stone and had no windows. Though he was in the very heart of Altdorf, nothing of the plague-ridden, gossip-laced town ever penetrated down there.

There were men already waiting for him. They clustered around the old sarcophagus in the centre of the chamber. All around the walls, torches guttered, throwing sooty smoke curling into the vaulted roof. It was dark, cold and austere. Just how a chapel to Sigmar ought to be.

‘Greetings, Theogonist,’ said one of them.

Volkmar grunted, slammed the door shut behind him and shot the bolts home. Then he rose to his full height and surveyed the scene.

There were three figures waiting for him. All wore armour, notched and scored by recent fighting. They were nearly as massive as Volkmar himself and had the confident stare of men who’d faced death, or worse, in battle. Two of them Volkmar knew almost as well as he knew himself. The third was new.

On his left was his confessor, Efraim Roll. The man looked as old as the tomb he stood behind. His beard was long and matted, and his skin lined with a latticework of wrinkles. His head was bald, and old wounds decorated the bare scalp. His dark eyebrows jutted out, as did his chin, and he bore himself with the demeanour of a man fighting against a constant stream of rage. His armour was as ancient as any in the Empire, having been forged by dwarfs for the first conclave of Sigmar’s personal priesthood. It was hammered from purest gromril and engraved with runes of destruction and damnation. Roll was perfectly suited to it, being Volkmar’s confessor and the only man in the Empire apart from Karl Franz who ever dared to give him an order. In the flickering light of the torches, the innate savagery of his face was amplified.

To his right stood a very different figure. Odain Maljdir was a vast bear of a man, ruddy-cheeked with a blond beard bursting over his enormous breastplate. He wore his hair long, and it streamed in a series of elaborate plaits over his studded pauldrons. His skin was tanned by the ice-glare of the far north and looked as tough as old horsehide. Once the man had been a priest in the service of Ulric and had made his name smiting the Norscans on their endless raids across the Sea of Claws. They said he’d once held back an entire company of them single-handed on the steps of a pagan temple while waiting for an army of State troopers to relieve his position. Soon after that, something had changed. He never said what it was, but he’d ended up travelling south. The first Volkmar had known of it was when the huge man had hammered on his door with his two fists, blurting in heavily accented Reikspiel that he’d come to learn of the ways of Sigmar. Since then he’d been inducted into the secrets of the Cult, and given the warhammer Bloodbringer as his weapon. If he still hankered for the bleak worship of Ulric, he never gave a sign. He’d become as devoted a Sigmarite as Volkmar himself, which was a rare thing in an Empire made up of doubters, heretics and fools.

The final figure stood apart. He looked scarcely less deadly than his counterparts, though he was clearly no Templar of Sigmar. His dark hair was long, and his visage lean. Like the others, his armour was of ancient pedigree, though dented by recent sword blows. He had a haughty, noble look about him, as confident as it was pitiless. This was a man who had been forged in the keenest fires of combat, who had ridden once against the terror-inducing foes of mankind and had the stomach to do it again. He carried a longsword at his belt, sheathed in a scabbard marked with the campaign records of Araby and Tilea. It was the first day he’d been in Altdorf since being ordered to take the fight to the enemy in the wind-scoured wastes of the north. He bore the scars of that assignment in his dour expression. No man fought against the legions of the dark gods and was unchanged by it.

In other ways, though, he was still the man he’d been when standing besides Schwarzhelm at the battle of the Turgitz Cauldron. Preceptor Leonidas Gruppen of the Knights Panther had been summoned home, though at that point he had absolutely no idea why.

‘Greetings to you all,’ grunted Volkmar. ‘Now, to business.’

Drassler lay still amongst the boulders, his grey cloak smothering him, barely an inch of room exposed to see out from under. His breathing was shallow and he could feel his heartbeats against the stone. Around him, he knew the rest of the mountain guard, all two hundred of those who remained, were similarly concealed. As the sunlight began to wane, throwing shadows across the broken landscape, their disguise became even more effective. For generations the bergsjaeger had known how to blend into the barren landscape. The skills had originated in the hunting of game but had been perfected over the long years for warfare. Now he waited, face down and sprawled against the ice-hard rock, waiting.

Nearly two hundred yards away, the Keep stood as solid as a peak. The barrage from Bloch’s artillery was being maintained and a steady stream of arrows flew up at the battlements. Drassler and his men had crept round to the east side of the castle. The gates were in view now, and he could see the Averlanders continue to goad the orcs with feigned executions and mutilations.

He didn’t like the tactic. Drassler had seen too many greenskin armies use the same strategy, driving defenders mad by torturing their comrades in sight of the walls. But he knew what Bloch was doing, and saw how it gave them their chance. The commander had deliberately left his force in disarray, making it look like the overconfident approach of a novice general. The orcs would see that. They would see how far back Bloch had deployed, how little he threatened the gatehouse. The sortie beckoned. If Drassler had been in charge of the Keep, he’d have been tempted.

He wouldn’t have taken the bait. Unlike the orcs, Drassler knew of the opportunities for ambush, of the techniques the mountain guard could use for creeping up unawares. All his men were clad in the same stone-grey cloaks, mottled and streaked to mimic the pattern of the terrain beneath them. It had taken hours to work their way around to the east of Bloch’s position and then shuffle forwards over the rock, grazing flesh and tearing the stiff leather of their jerkins.

If a watchful orc on the battlements happened to gaze straight at them, then the game would be up. Even their camouflage, as good as it was, couldn’t foil direct scrutiny. So it was that Bloch kept up the nagging barrage, doing everything he could to keep the eyes of the Keep on him.

It was a dangerous tactic. A sudden rush from the gates in numbers risked overwhelming Bloch’s first lines of defence. The cost of being so ostentatiously out of position was that a determined assault would cause havoc.

It was a risk worth taking. As long as the gates remained closed, the chances of driving the orcs from the Keep were slim. As soon as they opened, those odds shortened.

Drassler moved his head fractionally, looking out at the distant lines of archers. They were being given a hard time by the defending greenskins. Perhaps a third of them had been killed or wounded, and the shield-bearing infantry around them had fared little better. Orcs didn’t like using ranged weapons if there was a choice, but they were more skilled shots than many Imperial generals gave them credit for.

He felt his stomach turn in disgust. The gates remained closed. The ammunition for the guns would begin to run down soon. Bloch would have to pull back. If he did so, then all his plan would have yielded would be four-score men dead and a brace of empty gun barrels.

Drassler reached slowly for the sword at his back. At any moment he expected to hear the signal for withdrawal, closely followed by bellows of derision from the orcs locked up within. Then their own position would become precarious, and they’d have to get clear of the walls. A shambles. A bloody shambles. They were running out of time.

Then came the first sound.

A heavy clang of iron, as something was unhooked from within the gates. A fresh barrage cracked out from Bloch’s artillery, harmlessly smashing against the walls. Drassler felt his heart start to pound. At last. They were going for it.

He turned to the nearest of his men. The sounds of more beams being flung to the ground came from the Keep. A thin line of daylight stretched down between the mighty iron-barred doors. From behind them, a rising tide of baying and bellowing came out. Against all hope, they were going for it.

Drassler rose to a low crouch, ready for the breakneck sprint across the rock. This would all still unravel if the mountain guard couldn’t close in quickly enough. He saw the massive gates begin to swing open. The noise of the horde rose in volume, a terrifying roar of pent-up aggression and frustration. The orcs had been maddened, and the storm of their emergence would be terrible.

Drassler’s hand was damp with sweat as he drew his sword, keeping it under his cloak as best he could. They’d be outnumbered badly until Bloch could get to them. Surprise was all they had.

‘On my mark, lads,’ he hissed, knowing his men would be as taut as he, ready for the charge, knowing the danger. ‘On my mark...’

There was a boom, a scrape of tortured metal, and the gates slammed back against the stone. With a torrent of bellows and roars, the orcs surged out, eyes blazing red, blades swinging, trampling over one another in their lust for combat.

The pretence was over. Now the real fighting had begun.

Volkmar walked up to the sarcophagus, the heel of the Staff of Command clanking on the stone floor. The other three men clustered around the tomb.

‘We don’t have long,’ said Volkmar. ‘The army is gathering, but these things take time.’

‘What’s the state of it?’ asked Maljdir.

‘Twenty thousand men promised. We need twice that.’

Gruppen let slip a low whistle.

‘That’s big.’

Volkmar nodded. ‘That it is, Herr Gruppen. I’d like it bigger. I’d like more warrior priests, and I’d like more wizards.’

Roll shook his head, looking disgusted. ‘Spell-casters? Sigmar’s bones, surely we can do without them this time?’

‘We can’t, and we won’t. Most of the magisters are on duty in the north, but there are some stationed here and in Nuln. We’ll take as many as we can find.’

‘And the priests?’

‘We’ll empty the chapels here, and there’s a whole company of them in Nuln. They’ll all go.’

Gruppen frowned. ‘Perhaps one of you would like to tell me why all this is needed?’

Volkmar turned to the preceptor. ‘You served with Schwarzhelm, right?’

‘Right.’

‘What was he like?’

Gruppen looked nonplussed.

‘Was his behaviour unusual? Any sickness evident?’

‘No. None at all. He slew the doombull.’

‘I’m not asking for evidence of his heroics, preceptor. I’m asking about his judgement.’

Gruppen’s face flushed. He wasn’t used to being talked down to. ‘As sound as ever. Why are you asking me? Where is Schwarzhelm?’

‘Nobody knows,’ said Roll. ‘We’d hoped you might.’

‘Though it’s not hard to guess where he’s headed,’ said Volkmar. ‘He was sent to Averland soon after you were ordered to the northern front. Something happened to him there, and he made a serious mistake. He’s now been relieved of his office, and has disappeared.’

Gruppen gripped the side of the tomb. He looked pale. ‘What kind of mistake?’

‘He cut down Kurt Helborg, possibly to the death. He installed a new elector whom we now believe is in league with the great enemy. He killed the swordmaster Heinrich Lassus and stole the Sword of Vengeance from the Chapel of the Fallen. That enough of a mistake for you?’

‘Sweet Myrmidia,’ swore Gruppen, shaking his head. Then something seemed to occur to him. ‘I remember the name Lassus.’

‘He’s the one who ordered you north,’ said Maljdir grimly. ‘We checked. He had no authority to do so, but the habit of command is strong and the orderlies followed instruction.’

‘I never understood why my assignment changed.’

‘To keep you away from your master,’ said Volkmar. ‘Lassus knew Schwarzhelm trusted you. When the Emperor’s Champion left for Averland, his army was commanded by Andreas Grunwald, a man whose command ability was known to be suspect.’

‘He was a good soldier.’

‘No doubt. Not good enough.’

Gruppen took the information in quickly. It was a lot to digest, and Volkmar saw him struggling to absorb it. To his credit, the man stayed focussed.

‘So how stands the province?’

‘We don’t know that either,’ said Roll dryly.

‘Very little has come in or out of Averland since the election of Grosslich,’ said Volkmar. ‘We believe the new elector is training an army, and that he has gold and weapons. For the time being, his allegiance is still for the Empire, at least in public, but we can be sure that won’t last.’

‘How?’

‘Schwarzhelm wrote a letter before he disappeared, detailing all he’d done and what it meant. We now know the great enemy is active in the city, and Grosslich’s actions have left the Emperor in no doubt that we have a rogue elector.’

Gruppen leaned heavily against the cold stone. For an elector to turn traitor was almost unheard of. Minor nobles, yes, even dukes and barons, but the holders of the runefangs were different. All the resources of the province were theirs. The consequences were too dreadful to contemplate.

‘And there’s been no uprising in Averland?’ he asked, obviously clutching for some sign of hope. ‘Why have the Estates tolerated it?’

Maljdir gave a snorting laugh. ‘That’s the problem, preceptor. They don’t know. If Lassus hadn’t given his role in this away to Schwarzhelm, we wouldn’t either.’

‘Such is the beauty of the scheme,’ said Roll. ‘They didn’t just seize power. They were given it. As far as anyone in Averland knows, Grosslich is the duly appointed master of the province and all that lies within it.’

‘He’ll play for time,’ added Volkmar, ‘building up his forces, keeping the cloak of respectability for as long as he can. We know he’s arming, and there are reports of men being drafted from as far afield as Tilea. We have to act now.’

Gruppen nodded. ‘I can see that, but what do you want from me? I’m not Schwarzhelm’s physician, and I can’t tell you why he did it.’

‘You’re coming with us,’ said Volkmar. ‘Schwarzhelm will be there somewhere, and I want your counsel.’ He leaned forwards, and his dark eyes glittered. ‘You’ll bring your company of knights too, preceptor. Their swords will be needed. This is no minor insurrection. This is a new war.’

‘Then you’ll have them, Theogonist,’ said Gruppen without hesitation. ‘And as many more as I can muster.’ He paused, and his eyes slipped down to the face of the tomb.

‘But why Averland?’ he asked.

Volkmar’s face remained as grim as his appellation.

‘We don’t know,’ he said. ‘Yet.’

The gates had opened. With a mighty torrent of screams and whoops, Black Fire Keep began to disgorge its contents. The surging mass of greenskins charged straight towards the waiting ranks of Bloch’s army. With frightening speed they closed the gap, loping across the uneven ground like wolves hungry for the kill.

Bloch strode forwards, heart thumping in his breast. This was what he’d prepared for, what he’d wanted, but unleashing the fury of the greenskins was perilous.

‘Bring that artillery round!’ he yelled, knowing the gunnery captains would already be working. All of this had been prepared, the army knew it was coming, but the impression of disarray would take time to correct. He hoped Drassler was still in position. This all depended on him. ‘Archers withdraw! Get back here, you dogs!’

Trumpets blared out, giving the signal over the rising roar of the orcs. The gap between the armies shrank. Rank after rank of orcs thundered from the Keep, swinging their straight swords with furious abandon.

Bloch had fought many orcs over the long years, and he’d always hated their feral enjoyment in bloodshed. They seemed to treat battle as a sport, like a man would enjoy drinking or bear-baiting. These ones, however, had been tipped over into a blind fury. The tactic of mutilating their kin had done the work.

‘Halberdiers! Form up!’ All around him, slovenly looking groups of men rushed into formation, taking up their spears and halberds and assuming their positions.

The gap closed further. The orcs were tearing towards them. Bloch found himself itching to get stuck in, to tear his blade through the flesh of the scum, but he knew he couldn’t. Not yet. This army needed its commander.

The archers rushed back behind the lines of infantry like birds before the storm, leaving their gear on the ground and hurrying to take up heavier weapons. As they did so, the first round shot out from the Helblasters on the left flank. Their ammunition was much more effective against infantry than walls, and the front row of orc berserkers stumbled.

It hardly dented the force of the assault. Huge warriors, roaring with incoherent fury, leapt over their fallen kin, desperate to tear into the waiting human soldiers. Ever more of them poured from the gates. The Keep was emptying.

‘Hold your ground!’ roared Bloch, seeing the last few yards between the armies dwindle to nothing. ‘By Sigmar, hold your ground!’

Then the horde crashed into the halberdiers.

The lines slammed together with a sickening crunch. The first line of defenders buckled, driven back by the force of the assault. Behind them, the second rank was smashed apart in turn, knocked back and hurled into disarray.

The third barely held. Orcs rampaged through the broken human lines, wading into battle and plunging their weapons with abandon. The fighting spread down the long crescent of the besieging army, and soon the entire southern face of the Keep approach was engulfed in desperate combat. There must have been over a thousand orcs in the sortie, all frantically trying to get to the action, all lusting after the blood of the humans who’d taunted them for so long. The greenskins were outnumbered, but they had the initiative and plenty of anger to fuel them.

‘Reserves!’ cried Bloch, seeing his plans ripping away under the sudden onslaught.

The trumpet blared out and the extra men piled in to staunch the onslaught, desperately trying to blunt the force of the orc charge.

Bloch whirled around, letting his eye sweep across the battlefield. Both armies were fully committed. Fighting was heavy at every point across his long deployment. None of his detachments had broken, but several were close to it. They had to hang on, to weather the storm until they could douse its initial fury.

He turned to Kraus, who was looking over the scene with his habitual bleak expression.

‘I’m going in,’ he said, buckling his helmet. ‘The men have their orders.’

The honour guard captain nodded, unsheathing his own sword and preparing for the melee. ‘What about Drassler?’

‘Give him the signal. This is when we find out what he’s made of.’

Drassler sprang to his feet, casting his cloak aside and taking up his sword. The blade flashed silver in the sunlight. All around him his men did likewise, emerging from the rock like ghosts. Some carried handguns, most swords. They immediately formed up into two companies, one led by Drassler, the other by his lieutenant, Hochmann.

‘That’s the signal!’ he cried, as the trumpets blared out from the rear of the main army. ‘Sigmar guide your blades!’

The mountain guard sprinted hard towards the gates. A few hundred yards to their left, the column of orcs had slammed into Bloch’s position, no doubt aiming to drive them back so hard they’d be unable to respond. The greenskins had left almost nothing in reserve, as was their wont. The few orcs that remained in the rearguard were clearly itching to pile into combat, and saw Drassler’s men coming at them far too late.

The gap closed.

‘Fire!’ Drassler roared, and a ripple of blackpowder detonations ran across the front rank of his men. With a confused bellow, a dozen orcs at the gate fell, tumbling down onto the rock as they clutched their eyes and midriffs.

Fifty yards to go. Drassler picked up the pace, feeling the weight of his sword as he ran, revelling in the blood pumping round his body. For too long he’d had to creep and scuttle in his own land, prevented by his paltry numbers from striking back at the orcs who’d ripped through his comrades. Now revenge had come, and it felt good.

Twenty yards. The orcs at the gate were trying to form up into some kind of defence. Some called frantically to their kin who’d rushed out to engage Bloch’s men, beckoning them back. There couldn’t have been more than two dozen ready to meet Drassler’s assault, and it looked like there were barely more than that emerging from the interior of the fortress.

Ten yards. Drassler stole a glance to his right, seeing the mountain guard around him surge as one towards the Keep. They cried out curses in the old tongue of the mountains as they came, ancient smiting words that had echoed down the glens since before the time of the Emperors. All of them had hatred in their faces, the kind of naked anger that made a man deadly. Drassler felt pride. They were his kindred, and this was their moment.

Then he was amongst the orcs, slashing, hacking and heaving with his blade. At his shoulder, mountain guard soldiers piled in, bearing down orcs twice their size with the force of the charge and their numbers. Drassler took apart his first victim with a vicious two-handed slash, watching with satisfaction as the mighty figure bent double across the sword-edge before it was finished off by another charging member of his company.

They made the gates. The few remaining orcs broke and fled into the courtyard beyond. Some of his men rushed to follow them, consumed by the need for vengeance.

‘Hold fast!’ cried Drassler, seeing the danger. The mountain guard were only two hundred strong and there were five times that many orcs on the field. He whirled around, looking back over to where the greenskin column had charged out. He expected to see a morass of entangled combat, with Bloch’s men holding the sortie and turning it back on itself.

What he saw was a wall of greenskins charging right back at him, their faces contorted with fury. There was no time to organise a defence. The greenskins had realised their mistake and were coming back to correct it. From inside the Keep came the noise of fresh troops arriving to bolster them. Drassler had taken the gates, but he was caught between the returning sortie and the mustering Keep defenders.

‘You take the ones inside, I’ll handle the rest!’ snapped Drassler to Hochmann, and braced himself for the coming impact.

Around him, his men did their best to form into some kind of defensive arrangement. Under the shadow of the open gates they clustered together, watching as the horde rushed back towards them. There was no escape, and no chance of surrender. If Bloch got his timing wrong, they were all dead men.

‘We’ve done our part,’ he muttered, watching as the nearest orc warriors thundered into range. ‘Now damn well do yours.’

Bloch charged into the fray, his halberd held low, his throat hoarse from hurling invective at the enemy. He had his men around him, the Reiklanders who’d stood at his side since the march from Altdorf. All did the same, barrelling into the charge, levering the long halberds with expert hands.

There were few armies across the wide earth that could cope with a massed charge of close-serried infantry, and the orcs before them were no different. The steel sliced through them, tearing apart leather, ripping sinew and breaking bones.

‘Onward!’ Bloch cried, his blood hot with the exhilaration of battle. ‘Tear them apart!’

Drassler’s charge had done it. The orcs had seen the mountain guard spring up as if from the stone itself, and the force of their assault had wavered. Now Bloch had to press home the advantage, pile on the pressure before they could regroup and take back the gates.

‘No mercy!’ he bellowed, breaking into a run. All along the lines, his men were doing likewise, striking back at the greenskins and turning the counter-assault into a rout.

Even as he went after them Bloch could see the indecision in the orcs’ inhuman faces. Some opted to stay and fight, while others had broken from the horde and were racing back to the Keep. Speed was of the essence now. If Drassler’s men were left isolated for too long then all they’d achieved would fall apart.

A hulking warrior loomed up before him. It crouched down low and let fly with a spittle-laced roar of defiance.

‘To me!’ cried Bloch, calling to the two halberdiers on either side of him. As one, they charged the greenskin, blades aimed for ribcage, legs and face. The orc was big, clad in plate armour and swinging a mighty warhammer around its head, beckoning the charge with wild-eyed relish.

The halberdier on Bloch’s right plunged his blade in high, aiming to catch the shoulder. The orc whirled around, smashing him aside with the hammer, before lurching back to counter the thrust of the other blades.

Bloch ducked low, feeling the hammer-head whistle above his ears, before stabbing the shaft of the halberd up. The blade struck true, halfway up the orc’s torso, but deflected from the armour and left nothing but a long scratch on the metal. Bloch staggered back, arms jarred from the impact.

The halberdier on his left had better luck, and his blade bit deep into the orc’s muscle-bound arm. The creature roared in pain, shaking off the fragile shaft and swinging the warhammer round in response. Bloch’s companion sprang back, but too late. The iron head crunched into his ribcage, crushing the bone and sending him sprawling in agony across the ground.

Bloch was exposed. There were men all around him, grappling with the ranks of orcs, but none were close enough to come to his aid. He grabbed the halberd from the first soldier who’d fallen, picked it up on the run and charged straight back into range. The orc saw him coming and heaved the warhammer round for the killing blow.

He had to strike hard and true. If he missed, the hammer would do for him as it had done for the others.

‘Sigmar!’ Bloch bellowed, plunging forwards with all his might, keeping the tip of the halberd high and controlling it with both hands.

The steel bit deep between the orc’s breastplate and collar, driving into the flesh beneath and sending up a spray of hot, black blood. The warhammer flew from the orc’s flailing hands, spinning into the air and sailing high over the heads of the struggling warriors. Bloch pushed the halberd in deeper, twisting the blade, churning through the flesh and severing the head from its massive shoulders.

The roars were silenced. The orc crashed to the ground, taking the shaft of the halberd with it, hitting the stone with a dull thud.

Panting, Bloch looked around for a fresh weapon. Time was running out.

‘Faster!’ he roared, stooping to collect the halberd of another fallen soldier and breaking back into a run. His men were still on the offensive, hammering at the retreating orcs, trying to hack their way through to the Keep. ‘Faster, damn you!’

Ahead of him, Bloch could see the Keep looming closer, still cut off by the horde of greenskins. The fighting was frenzied and brutal – both sides knew what was at stake.

Bloch raised his halberd, the blade streaked with blood, and roared his defiance. From every direction men answered his call, hurling obscenities at the orcs and slamming into their disordered defences. The counter-assault was in full swing, the fruit of the tactics he’d spent so long devising. All their hopes were with Sigmar now.

Bloch got his head down, picked his next target and charged.

Drassler’s men were hemmed in, surrounded on all sides by the orcs and pinned back close against the open gates of the Keep. The two companies had formed up into ranks three deep on either side, fighting under the shadow of the mighty ramparts and repelling the assaults coming at them from both directions.

The orcs returning from the sortie were the biggest and most aggressive – they’d been the vanguard of the attack and were the most heavily armoured greenskins left. Those remaining on the inside were the weaker breeds, less nakedly belligerent than their larger kindred though nearly as deadly at close quarters. Seeing the danger of losing the gates entirely, scores of them had torn across the courtyard and thrown themselves at the rear of the mountain guard position, heedless of the steel fence waiting for them when they arrived.

Drassler heard the cries of anguish as the lines clashed, but he couldn’t pay them any attention. Hochmann had taken the rear ranks, and he was busy enough with his own counter-assault. The first of the returning orcs slammed into the ranks in front of him, tearing their way back to the Keep with desperation. The orcs lived for fighting, but even they could see when their position had become exposed. As savagely as they’d fought to break out of the Keep, they now fought to recover it.

‘Form up!’ Drassler shouted. In the midst of the ranks of defenders, he’d assembled a detachment of his own. Twenty men, all from his home village, all experienced and tempered by a lifetime fighting the greenskin. As the battle raged around them they formed into a tight column, four men deep and five across. Drassler stood in the centre of the front rank, leading as ever from the front.

‘Charge!’ he roared, breaking into a run. The men swept forwards, thrusting aside their comrades as they surged to the front. All were swordsmen, carrying the blades of their fathers, handed down from each generation to the next and stained with the blood of countless orcs.

Drassler’s unit crashed into the front rank of the enemy, sweeping it aside and ploughing onwards. The greenskins were disorganised, broken up by their headlong race to recover ground. Each of them alone was twice as strong and quick as a man, but by acting in concert a disciplined detachment made up the shortfall.

‘That one! Break them!’ Drassler pointed to the right, spotting a vast, dark-skinned monster hammering away at the mountain guard’s right flank. It was surrounded by a heavily-armoured bodyguard, all wielding human weapons. There were swords, maces and warhammers. Not a curved scimitar or cleaver to be seen.

Drassler’s unit swung into battle, keeping their formation as they assaulted the knot of larger orcs. Drassler himself got into position quickly, pulling his sword back to strike, knowing his back was covered by those around him.

His bladed flashed, slicing clean through an orc’s extended forearm. The greenskin bellowed with pain and swung a halberd straight back at him. Drassler dodged it, and a swordsman to the left of him leapt in with another strike. The orc, bleeding heavily, turned to face the new threat. Then the man on Drassler’s right struck, plunging his blade deep into the orc’s back.

Working in unison, swords spinning and jabbing in a united front, Drassler’s men carved their way into the heart of the fighting. The greenskins retreated further, knocked aside and bludgeoned into submission by the organised ferocity of the human assault.

But the charge only lasted so long. With nowhere to go, the orcs regrouped and struck back. Dragged into a melee, the detachment formation lost its edge and soldiers began to fall. Whenever a grey-clad swordsman went down, another rushed to take his place, maintaining the line and keeping the pressure on the greenskins. The orcs were strong, though, terribly strong. When they got close, their heavy fists and crushing blows began to tell.

Drassler worked like a blacksmith at a forge, his sword heaving in arcs of destruction. Ahead of him loomed the warlord, the heart of the orc forces. Drassler lowered his sword-point and bellowed a challenge. The language of battle was universal, and the lumbering brute turned to face him. It was nearly as broad as it was tall, covered in bunched muscle and draped in plates of ill-fitting armour. It carried a halberd in one hand and an axe in the other. Seeing Drassler come at it, the orc thundered its defiance, opening its tusked mouth wide and roaring like a bull.

Then they came together. The orc struck first, bringing the axe down hard. Drassler sprang aside, dodging the blow and sweeping his sword back for a counter-thrust. The orc punched the halberd up, and the blades met with a jarring clang. Drassler withdrew a pace, keeping his blade raised, watching for the next blow. The axe fell, followed by the halberd again. The flurry of blow and counter-blow was fast and deadly. Drassler matched it as best he could, but he was driven back.

Then there was another man at his side, jabbing a halberd into the fray, going for the patches of exposed flesh. The orc turned to face him, swinging its own blade to meet the attack.

Drassler joined in, catching the axe with a sharp upward jab and knocking it out of position. Now the orc withdrew, unable to cope with every warrior at once. The halberdier pursued, working his stave with incredible skill and precision. Drassler followed suit, knowing his men around him guarded his flanks.

Together, halberdier and swordsman battered the mighty orc to its knees, raining blow after blow onto its desperate parries. Seeing the danger, it tried to break back out, powering up to its feet with a heavy lunge. The halberdier was knocked back by the thrust, rocking back on his heels and staggering two paces.

That gave Drassler the opening. Leaping forwards, he spun the sword-tip round in his hand, gripped the hilt with his fists and rammed it down. The point sank deep into the orc’s ribcage, snaking between plates of metal and lodging deep.

The greenskin bellowed like a wounded ox and whirled round, axe flailing. Then the halberdier was back, scything his blade mightily. The arc swept through the creature’s defences and took its head clean off. The severed hunk of flesh and bone flew high into the air, before hitting the rock and rolling to a standstill.

The decapitated body swayed for a moment, pumping hot blood into the air like a fountain, before it too slumped to the earth. Drassler pulled his sword clear as it fell. The orcs weren’t bellowing now, and a kind of sullen hush fell over the entire horde.

All around him, mountain guard pressed home the advantage, sweeping past Drassler and tearing into the demoralised orcs.

Drassler turned to thank his comrade. Markus Bloch grinned back at him, his face streaked with blood. Only then did Drassler notice the swarms of Averlanders and Reiklanders breaking through the mass of orcs and smashing them aside. The relief had arrived. The orcs were broken.

‘Good timing,’ Drassler said.

‘Not finished yet,’ said Bloch, heading back into the melee. Before long his coarse voice was raised above the general roar, uttering every obscene curse known to man.

Smiling like a wolf, Drassler plunged after him. There was hard fighting left before the day was over, but the outcome was no longer in doubt. The orcs were in disarray, the halberdiers rampant, and soon the Keep would be theirs.

CHAPTER SIX

Pain. That was all that remained. Sometimes a dull, throbbing ache, distributed evenly across his body. Other times, they made it sharp and sudden. There were long, drawn-out sessions, and mercifully short ones. It all depended on her mood. He’d stopped being able to mark the passage of time, and couldn’t truly remember what had brought him here. Maybe he’d been in the Tower for a few hours, maybe a few weeks. Only one thing was certain. The pain.

There was a noise, somewhere close. With effort, Tochfel dragged his eyelids open. He was suspended. He felt the flesh of his wrists, raw and angry, chafe against the rope. The muscles under his ribs had been pulled tight. He should have been dead long ago. He had no idea why he wasn’t. Down on the stone floor, beneath his gently swaying feet, he could see pools of his own blood. The sight no longer nauseated him. After a while, the horror became a long, numb dream. There was only so much screaming a man could do.

He moved his head carefully, trying not to inflame the exposed muscles of his neck. The chamber looked much as it always did. There were tables on either side of him. One had the instruments. They were astonishingly beautiful, forged from steel with the precision of a master craftsman. From time to time, when they came to have their fun, he’d tried to remember which ones they’d used. It was the little things, the repetitions and rituals, that kept a fragment of sanity lodged in his mind.

The other table had the items. Some of them had already been added to him. Others had once been part of his body. His extracted organs still sat, glistening and viscid, slopped in the metal bowls.

Ahead of him was the door, the only way in and out. When they shut it, it was dark like no darkness he’d ever known. There, suspended, far from help or salvation, he could reflect on the variety of pain they’d introduced him to during the last session. He didn’t have the language to describe it all, but he suspected they did. They knew all the ways of misery. They were geniuses of their craft, masters of sensation. In comparison to what they’d shown him, his former life now seemed impossibly stale and drab. He’d had no idea that existence could be so raw, so unutterably acute, so agonising.

The door opened. Tochfel had trouble focussing. Was it her? He could no longer decide whether he should scream or not. Being in her presence was unbearable. Being away from it was unbearable. He’d been transformed in so short a time. He felt his mouth hanging open, a line of drool running down to his naked chest.

‘You shouldn’t have come here, Steward.’

That wasn’t her voice. It was a man’s voice. A hunched, slender man, bowed by a curving spine. Tochfel’s eyes weren’t working. Everything was blurred. He tried to screw them into focus.

‘Achendorfer?’ he croaked, wincing as the tendons in his throat rubbed against one another.

The man came closer. Uriens Achendorfer had changed. His skin, always grey, was now as white as snow. The bags under his eyes hung heavier than ever, purple and pulsing. His pupils were pin-pricks of red, and lines of sutures ran across his sagging cheeks. He looked heavily altered. His purple robes were loose, but when he moved they gave away the changes that had taken place. Willingly or not, the loremaster had become something more, or perhaps less, than human.

‘What were you thinking?’ asked Achendorfer scornfully. His voice rattled when he spoke. ‘You must have known what was in here.’

Tochfel ignored the questions. None of the others had asked him questions. That was the confusing thing. Why torture him, if they didn’t want to know anything? It was senseless.

‘Where’ve you been?’ Tochfel croaked again.

Achendorfer let slip a thin smile, and his cheeks ran like fluid around his lips. ‘Here,’ he replied, self-satisfied. ‘When Alptraum took the Averburg, that was my signal. I had to bring the book here.’

‘Alptraum?’

‘He’s in number seven, and still not dead. Amazing, given what she’s done to him.’

Tochfel felt a tear run down his cheek. That was unusual. He’d thought all his tears had been shed. Perhaps something still lingered within him. That was bad. If they discovered it, there would be more pain.

‘Why?’

Achendorfer raised a heavily plucked eyebrow. ‘Why? Do you really need to know that?’ He shook his head. ‘This is power, Dagobert. You’ve no idea what these people are capable of. What she’s capable of. I was shown a fraction of it. The scrolls, the parchments, they mean nothing to me now. Only one of them was important – the one I could bring to her. There are rewards for those who know how to serve her. There are punishments, to be sure, but rewards also.’ The white-faced man grinned, exposing black teeth. ‘I am no longer a petty man, Dagobert. She will make me a god.’

Tochfel found he wasn’t listening. Speech bored him. Everything bored him. Only pain piqued his interest. That was all there was left. He hated it, feared it, needed it. That was what they’d driven him to.

Another figure appeared at the door. Tochfel had no trouble recognising her outline. There was something curved in her hand, shining in the dark. As she approached him, Natassja patted Achendorfer affectionately on the head.

‘That’s right, my foul pet,’ she said. ‘I have great plans for you. Just as I have for all my creatures.’

Achendorfer shivered, whether out of pleasure or fear Tochfel couldn’t tell. His vision started to cloud again. What was left of his skin broke out into sweat. His heart, shivering beneath his open ribcage, beat a little faster. Why didn’t he die? What malign force kept him sustained in this living hell?

‘And what do you plan for me?’ he asked, eyes wide with fear, locked on the approaching instrument.

Natassja smiled and began to work. ‘Something very special,’ she purred. ‘Something very special indeed.’

Dawn broke over Averheim. The sun peered through veils of mist rising from the river, taking an age to warm the stone of the quayside buildings. Even before the light made its way down to the wharfs men were busy unloading and loading the endless train of barges. Orders were bellowed out from overseers, and the cranes wheeled back and forth with pallets of iron bars, brick and stone.

Verstohlen watched the activity from his shabby rented room on the east side of the river. From two storeys up he had a good view of the operation. As he watched, he began to wonder how he’d missed the signs. Some of the crates were clearly full of arms. One of them spilled open on landing, revealing scores of curved swords, all wickedly fashioned with trailing spikes. They were no ordinary Imperial manufacture, and he could bet they hadn’t come from Nuln.

Verstohlen let his gaze run down the long harbourside, watching as the gathering dawn brought more activity. There were soldiers everywhere. How had he not noticed the increase in their numbers? Where did Grosslich get them from? It seemed like every street corner had a group of surly-faced guards, all wearing the absurd crimson and gold of the elector’s personal army. There must have been several hundred of them, milling around, threatening and cuffing the merchants doing their best to unload cargo. The Averlanders seemed to have learned not to talk back.

He turned from the window. He needed to get some sleep. It wouldn’t take them long to find out where he’d gone. Even now he guessed that his rooms in the Averburg had been ransacked. Perhaps they’d slipped deathflower into his food. That would be a real spy’s death.

Verstohlen rubbed his eyes. The room around him was grim. The sheets were stained and stinking, and there were long lines of grease down the faded walls. He walked from the window and sat down heavily on the bed, ignoring the cocktail of unsavoury aromas that curled up from the linen. All night he’d been kept awake by the shouts of gamblers in the chamber below, steadily getting drunker and more violent. Not that he’d have been able to sleep much anyway. He’d kept his dagger and pistol close to hand and sat watching the door until the dawn.

There was a knock.

‘Come,’ said Verstohlen, cocking the pistol and placing it under the sheets.

The fat landlord, a man with as many chins as he had rooms, waddled in. He wore an apron that might once have been white, but now had been stained the colour of thin gruel. In his hands he carried a mug of small beer, long past its best and reeking of spoilage.

‘You’re awake, then,’ he grunted, placing the mug on an unsteady table and wiping his hands on the apron. ‘You’ll be wanting food?’

‘No, thank you,’ said Verstohlen. If the food was prepared here, then he wouldn’t need to worry about assassins. ‘I won’t be staying another night. Prepare my account, and I’ll settle it this morning.’

The landlord looked at him blankly. ‘Suit yourself,’ he muttered. ‘It’ll be five schillings.’

The price was exorbitant. He’d have balked at paying it even in a refined inn. For a moment, he considered challenging it, then changed his mind. He needed to keep a low profile until he could get out of the city.

‘I’ll bring it to you as I leave,’ said Verstohlen. The landlord hung around, as if waiting for something. ‘Was there anything else?’

The fat man coughed and looked down at his hands. ‘Maybe, if you’re not having food...’ He trailed off.

‘Yes?’

‘I can get it for you. Cheap price. Best this side of the river.’

Verstohlen looked at him coldly. If joyroot was available even to scum such as this, then the last pretence at controlling the trade must have been abandoned. Grosslich was flooding Averheim with it, just as before. Was he in it with the Leitdorfs? Or had he taken it over? So much still to unravel.

‘No,’ said Verstohlen, his voice quiet and controlled. ‘A little early for me.’

The landlord shrugged and shuffled out again, closing the door behind him clumsily. Verstohlen pulled his pistol out from under the sheets and looked over the workings. It was important that everything operated flawlessly. Unless he could get out of the city soon and find his way north undetected, he knew he’d be using it soon enough.

Rufus Leitdorf watched as the land around him became steadily more familiar. The gorse and heather stretched to the horizon in all directions, rustling gently under a ceaseless wind. The air was sharper than it had been in the lowlands, and in the distance the peaks of the Grey Mountains were just visible, lost in a haze of blue in the far south. A low tide of mist rolled across the depressions in the land, shifting and miasmic, torn into tatters as the breeze across the moors ripped it away. In the far distance there were ruins, tall towers of age-whitened stone marching across the horizon. No human hand had built those places, and no human dwelt among them now. In the vast space between mankind’s scattered settlements, there were still plenty of ancient secrets lying dormant. Drakenmoor was replete with them.

Leitdorf had been sent to the secret castle twice in the past, once as a child when there was a threat of assassination against him, and once as a teenager. The second time he’d travelled on his own account, albeit surrounded by household servants, Averburg officials and a retinue of armed guards. Growing up as a prince had given him precious little solitude. He found it hard to recall any occasions where there hadn’t been members of the elector’s court hovering around, waiting to take orders from him or pass on new requirements from his father.

That world, the one of privilege and prestige, had slipped away so fast. Less than a month ago it had seemed like the trappings of true power were firmly in his grasp. He and Natassja had planned so much together, and Averland looked set to have another Leitdorf at its helm.

He let his gaze drop from the horizon. The memory of Natassja was painful. Like a drug, being away from her was hard. He hadn’t realised, perhaps, how much he’d relied on her, how far the preparations for conquest had been hers, and how many of his considerable resources had been diverted into her policies. The joyroot had been her creation. He had no idea where she’d sourced the first samples. Perhaps he should have inquired more carefully.

For all her wisdom and perceptiveness, it hadn’t helped them when the hammer-blow fell. No doubt Grosslich had tracked her down by now, and she languished in one of the dungeons of the citadel. Somehow he doubted her spirit had been broken, but feared her body might have been.

It was unpleasant to dwell too much on that. He had failed her, and he had failed his family. The experience of the entire Empire turning against him, seemingly on the whim of Schwarzhelm and his damnable spy, had shocked him to his core. He should have paid more attention to his lessons in diplomacy. The old fool Tochfel might have been worth listening to more carefully.

The situation with the Reiksguard was even more puzzling. He could understand well enough Grosslich’s desire to have him hunted down and killed, but to extend it to the Emperor’s own troops? That was bravery bordering on folly, and in the long run such arrogance would surely cost him dear. He’d never have dared such a thing himself, even if matters in Averheim had gone otherwise.

Leitdorf looked over his shoulder at the carriage, shaking as it was dragged along the uneven tracks towards Drakenmoor. He knew the Marshal was recovering. The knights’ morale had lifted as a result, and they now went more proudly than before, as if defying Grosslich’s pursuers to find them. It was amazing what the presence of a commander could do for his men.

Leitdorf found himself reflecting on what his own vassals thought of him. The closest to him, soldiers like Klopfer, were surely dead now, caught in the ruin and confusion of Averheim. Even if they hadn’t been killed, none of them would have rushed to fight by his side again. He knew his temper had driven half of his allies away. Like his father, his blood ran hot, ever ready to spill out into some petulant tirade. He’d never been forced to confront the consequences of that, to examine himself against the measure of other, better men. Now, when he looked in the mirror of introspection, he saw a petty character, a bully and a tyrant.

A shadow passed across him. Skarr had drawn up alongside, controlling his horse with an enviable ease.

‘You look troubled, my lord,’ he said, and his severe face twisted awkwardly into something like a smile.

Skarr had become less brooding since Helborg’s partial recovery. The preceptor still held him responsible for the events of the Vormeisterplatz, but an uneasy truce had developed between them. At least he was being referred to as ‘my lord’ again.

‘I’ve only been here twice,’ replied Leitdorf. ‘And yet it feels like home. I can’t tell you why.’

Skarr shrugged. ‘I like this place too,’ he said. ‘The air’s healthier. I can see what your father was thinking.’

They rode on in silence for a while. Tangled copses of black-thorned briars passed by as the horses trod the winding path. The calls of birds, or something like birds, echoed in the distance, faint against the vastness of the open sky.

‘You know, he wasn’t the madman everyone says he was,’ said Leitdorf at length. ‘He had a temper, but he wasn’t mad.’

Skarr said nothing.

‘When he came up here, he was more himself.’ Leitdorf found himself suddenly wishing to explain everything, to make it clear why things had turned out the way they had. ‘Everyone said the same about him. It was Averheim that made him angry.’

‘The city?’

‘I saw it for myself. He never slept properly. There were bad dreams. It was almost as if…’

Leitdorf trailed off. It was painful to recall those sleepless nights, the screams of his father echoing down the long corridors of the Averburg. Nothing the physicians could do would ease the pain. Though his father had known the courtiers were laughing at him behind his back, Marius never once shirked his duty as a result of the night terrors. Not once, even though it drove his mind to the brink of breaking.

‘They say he was a proper swordsman,’ acknowledged Skarr, and his voice had a grudging approval in it. ‘The Marshal wanted to offer him a duel, but the opportunity never arose.’ The grizzled knight smiled again, this time less forced. ‘Perhaps, when he’s recovered, you should take up the challenge.’

Leitdorf felt his pride stung at the mockery, and went red with anger.

He pushed it down. This was his problem. He had no means of coping with the banter of ordinary conversation. That was why he was feared rather than loved, ridiculed rather than respected. Instead, he did his best to return the smile.

‘I’d not give him much of a fight.’

Skarr couldn’t disagree, and gave an equivocal shrug. Leitdorf winced.

‘You don’t think much of me, do you, preceptor?’ he said.

Skarr looked surprised.

‘It’s not important what I think. It’s about survival now.’

‘Perhaps.’ Leitdorf looked up ahead. The road was curving round to the right, snaking steadily up a long, shallow incline. Remnants of the mist curled around the hooves of the horses as they laboured up it, ghostly and insubstantial. The Drakenmoor castle was close, staffed by members of his father’s most devoted staff and safe – for the moment – from the prying eyes of Grosslich. This had been his decision, perhaps the first he’d ever truly made without his father or his wife peering over his shoulder. That was an odd thought.

‘Maybe I don’t think that much of myself, either,’ he said. ‘A man’s defined by what’s around him. I’m beginning to wonder if the company I’ve kept has always worked to my advantage.’

‘War can change a man, my lord,’ said Skarr. ‘I’ve seen it happen. It asks a question of you.’

‘We’re at war?’

‘Assuredly. The Marshal has no thoughts of escaping. He’ll take the fight back to Grosslich.’

Leitdorf pondered that. Such a course was hugely dangerous. Grosslich had the resources of the entire province at his disposal. It would be easier for Leitdorf to slip over the mountains into Tilea, to lick his wounds amongst old allies of his father and gather strength slowly. Staying in Averland was the riskiest option of all.

And yet the Marshal had not built his reputation for nothing. Now Leitdorf – chubby, tantrum-ridden Rufus Leitdorf – had the chance to ride alongside the legend.

‘So the question will be asked,’ he mused. ‘Let us hope, when the time comes, I have the right answer.’

The Iron Tower kept growing. Every hour, more metal beams were lowered into place, slotting into a plan of dazzling complexity. Even semi-complete, it had the look of a building that could survive a thousand years. Great spars shot into the air, now reinforced by hundreds of cross-beams. A thick outer shell had begun to creep up in their wake, hard and shiny like the carapace of an insect.

Halfway up the monstrous structure, a chamber had been created. It was small, just a foretaste of the mighty halls which would fill out the shaft in due course. Giant crystal windows covered three of the walls, and in the centre a curved throne had been placed. There was no other decoration, just blank panels of iron. Natassja’s aesthetic sense had not yet been brought to bear, for this was Grosslich’s commission.

Standing by the windows, nearly a hundred feet above the centre of the circular plain below, the elector gazed down on the majesty of his creation. Natassja preferred to remain below ground. That relieved him. Though she was as addictive as the narcotics she created, her presence was wearing on his nerves. Grosslich had seen what happened to servants who failed her. From time to time, a nagging doubt even entered the back of his own mind.

Will I be next?

No. That wouldn’t happen. He was the lord of this realm, and she was his ally. They both needed each other for the fulfilment of the great vision. Though the mask was gradually slipping away, just as it had to, there was still the appearance of normality in Averheim. The ordinary people could grumble about the imposition of rules and military tithes, but none of them suspected the truth behind the manoeuvrings. The knowledge would come later, once all was ready. In the meantime, they had the joyroot again to addle their minds.

Grosslich looked down. The elaborate pattern of stonework on the courtyard below was almost complete. It was dazzlingly beautiful. From three hundred feet up, the eventual height of the Tower, it would be even more impressive. The Mark of Slaanesh, etched in circling rows of obsidian and picked out with silver. At ground level, the shapes were unintelligible, and only here was their true purpose apparent.

He followed the progress of a pack of dog-soldiers as they crept across the open space, far below him. Once he’d have baulked at having such creatures working for him. No longer. He’d seen for himself what the Empire really was: a club for the privileged and the noble-born. It didn’t matter that his bloodline had sent its sons to die on the sodden fields of war, had built up a trade in cattle-rearing from nearly nothing and donated vast sums to the Church of Sigmar and the Knights of the Blazing Sun. For the elite in Altdorf, the Grosslichs would always be commoners. The electoral battle had been about nothing more than blood proofs. The fact that Grosslich was twice the warrior Leitdorf would ever be counted, seemingly, for nothing.

All that had changed with Natassja. Until she’d proposed her alliance, he’d been a minor landowner and frustrated powerbroker, nothing more. It was she who’d taught him how to use his money, how to influence the right people, buy the right alliances, smooth over the trifling difficulties of the law, and dispose of those who couldn’t be bought.

Heinz-Mark had learned the lessons well. Only later had the joyroot emerged, and then soon after that the knowledge of her corruption. She’d come to his rooms at night, draped in perfume, and the seduction into the dark had begun.

Though he’d not known it at the time, that had been his last chance to turn back. By then, though, he was entangled in a thousand deals and treaties. She showed him visions of such splendour, gave him experiences of such magnificence, that he’d been unable to say no. He denied her nothing after that, trapped in the honeypot she’d so skilfully placed before him, addicted to the pleasures she doled out to him like toys to a child.

Grosslich still liked to tell himself that she needed him, that the plan would have ground to a halt without his efforts. Perhaps that was true in part, but he wasn’t deluded enough to put any faith in it. He was the lesser partner, and that made things dangerous for him. When the Tower was completed and his armies mustered, perhaps Grosslich would have to do something to reinforce his position. She was powerful, to be sure, but only a woman. He was a warrior, tempered by combat since childhood and destined for command. Surely the Dark Prince would reward him when the time came. He had, after all, done so much to please him. There would be opportunities. There were always opportunities.

There was a knock from the corridor outside. Grosslich turned, his dark cloak following him like furled wings. He gestured with his finger, and twin doors slid back into the iron walls. Eschenbach and Heidegger came in. Far from the prying eyes of the Averburg, they were free to shed their appearance of normality. Eschenbach had let his eyes resume their pink hue and had donned robes of subtly shifting colour. Heidegger looked perfectly normal, although the mania in his eyes was more pronounced. The poor dupe was working under a heavy burden of interwoven spells, and still believed he was doing Sigmar’s holy work. Despite the abundance of evidence of Chaos around him, the part of his mind that could discern the world truly had been drilled out by Natassja. Now he only saw what she wanted him to see.

Grosslich had to hand it to her. Subverting a witch hunter was hard.

‘Report,’ he ordered, walking over to the throne and taking his seat.

‘The executions you ordered have been carried out,’ said Heidegger, his eyes flickering back and forth. The man’s mind was cracking. ‘The objections of Steward Tochfel seem to have been overcome, though I wasn’t able to see him personally to confirm this. More heretics have been unearthed and justice handed out according to your instructions.’ The old man shook his head. ‘So much corruption here,’ he mused. ‘When will they ever learn?’

‘When indeed?’ agreed Grosslich. ‘Thankfully, your services have been invaluable, Herr Heidegger. Continue the programme. We cannot stop until all faithless have been uncovered, though I assume you have not yet found the spy Verstohlen?’

‘Not yet, my lord. We found evidence of him at a boarding-house on the east side of the river. He must still be in the city, since the ordinance on movements prevents any unauthorised departure. The end will come soon for him, you may be sure of it.’

‘Good,’ said Grosslich. ‘Then I will not detain you from your work. Go now, and report to me again in two days.’

The corrupted witch hunter bowed again and shuffled out, the doors sliding open to allow his passage.

Eschenbach watched him go with ill-concealed scorn. ‘Do we need his services still? His stench sickens me.’

‘You should learn to value him,’ warned Grosslich. ‘As with everything we’ve done, appearance is important.’

‘Really?’ said Eschenbach, his teeth exposed. ‘Leitdorf and his men are gone, Schwarzhelm is gone, and the spy will soon be dead. It offends my sense of propriety that we continue to maintain this charade.’

Grosslich frowned. He’d promoted Eschenbach himself, one of the few members of the cabal not to be brought in by Natassja. Could he really be so stupid?

‘I don’t think you fully appreciate the balance here,’ he said. ‘The Emperor knows of our allegiance now. Do you think he will hesitate to send an army here? One is already marching, and it will be ten times the force Schwarzhelm had. While we prepare for it, we must maintain the little game, keep the province quiet and give us the space we need.’

Eschenbach shook his head. ‘It disgusts me. I have to deal with dullard thugs in the Averburg as if they were equals. I would rather tear their stomachs from their fat bodies and eat them before their own eyes.’

Grosslich listened with some weariness. Eschenbach was proving a disappointment. He didn’t need sadists and madmen around him – the dog-soldiers were perfectly capable of dealing out terror. He did need advisers with a clear head and a strategic grasp. He began to suspect that Natassja had let him promote Eschenbach because he was a liability.

‘There’ll be plenty of time for that,’ Grosslich said. ‘In the meantime, double the supply of root to the markets, and see that the price goes down. And speed up the recruitment drive. We’ve not got enough men yet, and she’s getting impatient.’

‘Gold supplies are running low. These troops aren’t cheap.’

‘Keep spending it. More will come. Don’t disappoint me, Steward.’

Eschenbach gave out one of his fat, thick-lipped smiles. ‘Of course not,’ he replied smoothly.

Something about the man’s manner stung Grosslich then. He extended his hand, and a nimbus of lilac quickly formed around Eschenbach’s neck. The Steward clutched at it, suddenly panicked.

‘What is this, my lord?’ he blurted, eyes bulging.

‘I’m not sure you’re taking my advice seriously enough, Steward,’ snarled Grosslich, giving vent to all of his many frustrations. ‘Perhaps something of a lesson is in order.’

‘No, my lord!’ shrieked the Steward, writhing against the nimbus. ‘All is perfectly well understood!’

‘Even so.’

While Eschenbach writhed in the grip of his luminescent collar, Grosslich flicked out his left hand. An iron wall panel slid open, revealing a new chamber beyond.

‘Look at him, Eschenbach.’

The Steward struggled, unwilling to gaze into the chamber. ‘It’s not necessary, my lord! Really, you’ve no need to–’

‘Look at him,’ commanded Grosslich, feeding the nimbus energy and twisting the man’s neck round to face the revealed chamber.

Eschenbach’s eyes widened further, and his pale skin went grey with horror. A figure was suspended in the chamber, seemingly hanging in the air. An angry red glow surrounded him, as if flames licked his body. The man’s eyes were even wider than Eschenbach’s. If he’d wanted to close them, he would have needed his skin back. The white of bone glistened amongst the glossy red of the exposed muscle. He should have been dead, killed long ago by shock, but through some forbidden power the unfortunate soul was still alive. His face, what was left of it, was fixed in an open-mouthed howl of utter, unending agony. The pupils stared straight at Eschenbach, pleading for help. From his tortured mouth came only a silent, never-ending scream. He couldn’t produce anything else. He’d never be able to produce anything else.

‘Watch well, Steward,’ said Grosslich, ensuring the spectacle had its full effect. ‘This man once thought to replace me. His family ruled this province, and saw me as a tool for returning to power. This is what happens to those who seek to use me, Herr Eschenbach. This is what they become.’

The Steward started to whimper, unable to bear looking at the horrific scene before him but prevented from looking away. His smoothness of manner had been torn away. The lesson was having its effect.

‘I can see it!’ he cried, desperately trying to avert his eyes. ‘I understand!’

Grosslich kept him locked in place. The memory of this would keep him loyal, and now more than ever he needed men around him he could trust.

‘I hope you do,’ said Grosslich, enjoying the power flowing from his fingertips. It was at times like this he didn’t regret the choices he’d made. ‘Forget it, and you’ll end up in an agony chamber. And that’s really not something you want to happen. Isn’t that right, Ferenc?’

The man in the chamber couldn’t respond. There was only misery left for him, only sensation, only terror.

In such circumstances, Grosslich could allow his doubts to subside, and to glory in his future power. Averheim was already being moulded to his will. By the time the Empire armies arrived, it would be his own domain, the home of whole legions of terror troops. He would be at the forefront of them, drenched in the gifts of the Dark Prince, ready to meet the weary response of Karl Franz. It would be his realm, the mightiest between the mountains and the sea.

He tightened his grip on the nimbus, enjoying Eschenbach’s choked crying. The prospect made all the compromises worthwhile. By whatever means, through whatever sacrifice, he would have what he’d been put on the earth for.

Dominion.

CHAPTER SEVEN

The net was closing in on Verstohlen. The harder he tried to get out of the city, the closer his pursuers got to him. Things were getting difficult.

Grosslich’s army had swelled to ridiculous proportions, and there were soldiers everywhere. Lines of men waited outside dingy offices in the basement of the old Alptraum residence, desperate to sign up to Grosslich’s expanding ranks in return for their pile of cheap coins and promise of glory. The amount of money changing hands was phenomenal. Every hour, another hundred or so infantrymen swaggered out of the burgeoning drafting houses, each dressed in a crimson tunic and carrying a curved scimitar. Soon there would be more soldiers in Averheim than ordinary citizens.

That wasn’t the worst of it. There were witch hunters among them, though they weren’t like witch hunters Verstohlen had seen anywhere else. They seized people seemingly at random, dragging them off to the Averburg over the screams of their family. Fear had gripped the city again. No one would say it out loud, but it was slowly becoming apparent what kind of a man Grosslich was. Some still welcomed the firm hand of authority, judging it preferable to have a strong elector than none at all. Others kept their mouths shut, eyes sliding from side to side, waiting for the knock at the door to come for them and watching the streets empty with the coming of the dark.

All gates to the city were now watched. Verstohlen had visited every portal, hugging the shadows and assessing the chances of slipping out. Passes were now required, issued only by captains in the elector’s direct employ. Only the soldiers seemed to be let in and out at will, plus the carefully scrutinised train of merchants bringing in building materials and weaponry. Some of the traders had strange looks on their faces, and Verstohlen doubted any were Averlanders. Some looked barely human at all.

So it was that he’d been forced to lay low in Averheim for a second day, observing the degeneration around him, seeing all he’d worked to prevent coming to pass. He felt disgusted at himself. Maybe he’d become arrogant, too pleased with his own skills. Whatever the reason, he’d failed. They’d all failed.

As night fell, he made his way back to the richer parts of the city, close to the Averburg and the old cathedral. Some of the richer merchants still had a measure of independence, and the streets were slightly freer of soldiers.

Verstohlen wrapped his coat around him, keeping one hand on his concealed pistol. Ahead of him a broad street ran south, flanked by three-storied townhouses. The buildings were decorated across their gables with scenes of bucolic contentment, all etched in wood by master carpenters, a sign of the wealth of the owners. In the past the windows might have glowed with firelight; now they’d all been shut fast, the doors bolted with many locks.

Verstohlen hesitated. He didn’t know what to do. The hostelries were dangerous for him now. He’d not been able to get anywhere near Tochfel. Perhaps the Steward had been taken. If so, it would be another mark of guilt to set against his complacency.

Ahead of him, one of the lanterns flickered and went out. The street slid into darkness. A few still burned further ahead, but they gave off an uncertain light. Mannslieb rode high in a tortured sky, broken by fast-moving clouds from the east.

Verstohlen leaned against the wall of one of the houses, trying to think. He couldn’t stay outside all night. Perhaps he could go back to Valgrind’s forge, though if Tochfel had been taken that would be as unsafe as anywhere else. His fear was clouding his judgement. Two days without sleep were taking their toll.

Once again, he remembered Schwarzhelm. There are many ways of attacking a man, subtle ways. Had he said that? It was hard to remember.

He crept out from under the shadow of the house, determined to keep moving. There might be a safer tavern open in the poor quarter. He needed something to eat and drink, even if it carried a risk with it.

Another lantern flickered out. That was strange. Verstohlen looked back over his shoulder. The street behind was empty and sunk into darkness. He turned back, flicking his collar up against the chill.

Then he saw the figure, hunched and cloaked, standing in the middle of the road, no more than a hundred yards away and coming closer. As it came on, the lantern above it guttered and died. They were all being put out.

‘Verstohlen,’ the shape hissed, and steam curled from its mouth.

Verstohlen felt a cold fist of terror close over his heart. His mind raced back to Natassja’s pets, creeping around in their world of blind misery.

The cloaked figure limped towards him. From under its cowl, something clawed and curved emerged.

Verstohlen withdrew his pistol and fired. The crack of the report echoed down the empty streets. The creature staggered, bending low. Verstohlen fired again, and the cloaked shape crouched over, rocking on its feet.

Then, slowly, terribly, it rose again. Under the cowl, two points of lilac flared into life. Metal flashed in the night. It was smiling, and its teeth were made of steel.

‘Verstohlen,’ it hissed again, as if by way of confirmation. It had a scraping, rattling voice that was only barely human, but nonetheless horribly familiar.

Verstohlen felt his breath quicken. Terror gripped him, held him tight in place. Then the creature came for him, exposing long talons, curved and gleaming in the moonlight. It loped towards him in a broken, stumbling run.

‘Holy Verena...’

Verstohlen fled. Drawing his dagger as he went, he turned on his heels and sped down the streets. Behind him, he heard the horror set off after him. It was faster than the other ones, and something told him it wouldn’t need Natassja nearby to maintain its strength.

Buildings sped by in the night, blurring like dreams. He felt his foot skid on a patch of slime, and nearly went down. Behind him, close on his shoulder, he could hear the clicking, the scuttle of bone against stone.

It was getting nearer. He couldn’t turn to check. He couldn’t fight it. He couldn’t escape. With the prescience of those about to die, Verstohlen saw everything clearly. He would be overtaken. The horror would catch him. In every patch of shadow, he saw the masks leering at him, laughing at his failure. The signs had been there. He should have known. Only his pride had let him think he’d defeated them. Now it was over.

His heart hammering, his lungs bursting, Pieter Verstohlen ran for his life.

The candle burned low and its light began to fail. Leitdorf reached for another, lit it and held it over the flame until the wax softened, then pressed it into the brass holder. A warm, golden light flooded back across the desk. It was late. The journey had been long and he was tired. He knew he should go to bed. Something, perhaps the sense of familiarity, kept him up.

They’d arrived at the Drakenmoor castle in the late afternoon. The old stone walls had towered over the bleak land, just as he’d remembered them doing. It wasn’t a true castle, more a fortified manor house in the heart of the moors. The crumbling battlements were mostly for show, and the walls wouldn’t have withstood a determined attack with any kind of artillery. The sheer-sided roofs were missing a few tiles, and broken panes of glass hadn’t been repaired. Still, that was hardly the point. It was secret, and it was far from Averheim. The few resident staff had welcomed him back like the forgotten son he was to them. Gerta, the old nursemaid, nearly blind and bent double with age, had kissed him on the forehead and clamped her arms around him for so long it had become embarrassing. Even Skarr had broken into a laugh at that.

Now the old house was quiet again and the hastily lit fires were burning low in the grates. Helborg had been given the old count’s master bedroom. The Marshal had been able to hobble up to it unaided, but only just. Even so, it was clear the man’s strength was returning.

Skarr had organised a watch. Through the night Reiksguard would patrol the countryside around them. For the first time in days, a semblance of safety had returned. It was possibly illusory, and certainly transitory, but at least it was something.

Leitdorf had taken his father’s private study to sleep in. Alongside the huge desk, still stacked with parchment that the servants had been too timid to remove, there was a narrow bed set against the wall. The old man had often slept there after working late, too exhausted to drag himself along the creaking landing to the opulent master suite. Unlike most of Marius’s private rooms, the study was sparsely furnished and decorated. Icons of Sigmar and Siggurd hung on the dark green walls, flaking with age.

Unwilling to sleep, Leitdorf had started to leaf through the old papers. It was a sobering business. Most of them were routine orders and reports detailing the dreary minutiae of state. A dispute over land on the Stirland border, a revision of the tax thresholds for smaller farms, a visiting delegation from Wissenland to discuss levies on wine imports. His father’s bold hand was on all of them, making notes or issuing orders to his secretary. The signature, written in a heavy, flowing script, was everywhere.

Rufus remembered seeing him work when he’d still been a child. He’d managed to evade his nannies and had stolen down the winding interior of the Averburg, darting from shadow to shadow. At that age he’d imagined his father sitting on a golden throne, dictating matters of war and alliance to a waiting army of knights and battle wizards. Instead, when the young Rufus had found him, Marius had been bent over a desk much like the one he sat at now, scribbling on parchment, hunched over a flickering candle flame.

Rufus remembered the smile creasing the man’s weary face, beckoning him over.

‘This isn’t for you, young one,’ he’d said, looking over the piles of parchment with forbearance. ‘Be thankful for it. Leopold will inherit this.’

Of course, Rufus hadn’t been thankful then. He’d grown resentful, spoiled and fat as the years passed. Getting his father’s attention had been difficult. Rufus had tried to get noticed in other ways, throwing wild parties and balls, bedding eligible women and then casting them aside, gorging on food and wine while the peasants in the fields laboured to produce it. Even after Natassja he’d continued to indulge his rampant, clumsy lusts, riding out to isolated villages on his estates and picking a girl for his enjoyment over the protests of the serfs. The last one, a few months ago, had proved hardest to tame. She’d given him a brace of scratches to remember her by. He could still recall the look of defiant hatred in her eyes, glistening with hot, furious tears.

Pathetic. He’d become a laughing stock, a figure of casual hatred, only loved by those so steeped in the Leitdorf blood, like Gerta, that they were blind to the extent of his follies. And in the end, of course, Marius’s mind had begun to turn, and it was too late. Everything was then about plots, and war, and screaming in the night. When Ironjaw had taken the old man at last, perhaps it had been a mercy.

Leitdorf pushed the papers to one side. Such was his family’s legacy, and such was his inheritance.

As his fingers ran over the surface of the desk, they caught on a small, leather-bound book, buried under the heaps of paperwork. Knowing full well he should retire and keep his strength for the following day, Leitdorf flicked it open. There were handwritten entries on nearly every page, also in Marius’s script. Some were written as confidently as the signature on his orders; others looked shakier, as if scribbled down in haste.

He began to read. Some of it was illegible, and other passages didn’t make sense at all. Perhaps written when his father’s mind was beginning to drift.

And then, as if it had been burned on to the page for that very purpose, there came a sentence that chilled his heart. He dropped the book, hearing it thud on to the desk. It fell open where he’d been reading.

Leitdorf stayed still for a moment, lost in shock. He no longer needed to read the phrase to see it. He couldn’t have been mistaken. There it was, scrawled in black ink, as plain as a hawk against the open sky.

Her name is Natassja. And she will kill me.

Verstohlen felt his strength begin to give out as he ran. His coat streamed behind him, more a hindrance than a help. The houses passed by in a haze of half-seeing. The moonlight covered everything with a faint outline of silver, but the pools of shadows were ink-black and deep as souls.

The streets were deserted. He had no idea where he was. Perhaps the terror was driving him somewhere in particular. Perhaps not. There was no time to think. He felt his legs protest, his muscles burn. This would be over soon.

He tore round a corner leading into a small square. Tall buildings on all four sides cut off the light, and it felt like running into a well of shadows. Behind him, the rattling grew even louder. The creature was almost close enough to reach out and touch him.

Verstohlen veered sharply to the left, darting to one side and trying to wrong-foot his pursuer. Something snagged at his coat, tearing the leather. Footfalls echoed around the enclosed space, making it sound like there was more than one of him trying to run. The illusion was cruel, only reinforcing his desperate isolation.

Bone-hard fingers clutched at his coat again, slicing through the expensive leather as if it were the flimsiest of gauze. One more lunge, and the creature would have him.

Verstohlen spun round, bringing the dagger up hard. He had a glimpse of the monster’s face. It nearly caused him to miss his aim. A ravaged visage, stripped of skin and eyes, studded with brass spikes and needle-tipped incisors. The blank eyes glowed lilac, shining in the night like corrupted stars. An inhuman shriek echoed round the square as Verstohlen’s blade scraped across what remained of the flesh.

Then he was moving again, running as before, heart labouring, sweat streaming from his brow. The creature barely paused. It scuttled after him, wheezing as it came. There was no blood on the dagger, just scraps of dry skin and sinew.

Verstohlen had seen enough. The horror had once been a man he knew. Tochfel’s features, or what was left of them, still existed, distorted by pain and artificial hatred.

The talons groped for him. He felt one of them scrape down his back, cutting through his clothes and drawing blood. Verstohlen roared with pain, twisting away from the agonising touch, feeling himself stumble.

Verstohlen rolled as he fell, getting his dagger up just in time to parry a fresh plunge of the talons. The Tochfel-creature’s robes fell away and Verstohlen saw the full extent of the man’s transformation. He was naked underneath the flimsy draping, though not much of his old human form remained. He was as much bone and iron as flesh, animated by some dread power and kept alive by forbidden sorcery. Spikes studded his ruined flesh, curved and barbed. A chasm had been cut in his chest and the ribs were still visible across the wound. Within that exposed shell beat a heart, though it was no natural organ. It pulsed with a lurid light, strapped in place with iron bands and surrounded by the eight-pointed star. Tochfel’s residual flesh curled away from it, as if burned by the terrible energy within. The stink of jasmine was pungent and close, as sweet as death.

The talons raked down, aiming at Verstohlen’s eyes. Frantically, driven by nothing more than pure fear, he fended off the blows, his dagger scraping along the scythes.

The end would come quickly now. Tochfel’s strength had been augmented three-fold and his sorcery-laced limbs quickly pinned Verstohlen to the ground. Talons scrabbled at his face again and he only just got the dagger up in time to ward them. The blade was knocked away by the force of the strike, sent spinning across the ground. Then he was defenceless.

Verstohlen looked up into the eyes of his killer. There was no humanity left there, just a sickening grin where Natassja had inserted rows of needle teeth. The Tochfel-creature’s smile widened, and its cheeks stretched impossibly taut.

‘Verstohlen,’ it whispered a final time, as if the name somehow gave it the power to kill. It opened its jaws wide and prepared to lunge.

Light exploded, blinding him. There was a heavy blow from somewhere close by, and Verstohlen felt the creature knocked into the air. He scrabbled free, rubbing his eyes. Something huge and heavy strode across his field of vision. Moonlight flashed down the length of a mighty sword, carved with runes and with the sign of the comet etched on its surface.

‘You’re a hard man to find,’ growled Schwarzhelm, before plunging after the wounded Tochfel-creature. His sword flashed again in the night, and battle was joined.

Deep under the Iron Tower, the screams now never ceased. Insulated from the surface by many feet of solid stone, they resounded from the polished walls of the lower dungeon, rising through the snaking vaults and shafts before spilling out across the throne chamber, mixed together in a symphony of suffering. As the catacombs had expanded, hewn from the rock by Natassja’s growing army of Stone-slaves, the scope for experiments had only grown. So many of the fine young men who’d volunteered for Grosslich’s forces had ended up serving a rather different mistress. No doubt those coins didn’t look like such a good deal now.

Natassja knew that Grosslich didn’t like her taking a tithe of his warriors for her own purposes, but that really was too bad. She understood, as he could not, what purpose they served. The inflicting of pain was not merely done for her enjoyment – though, to be sure, she did enjoy it. There was method behind it, a necessary accumulation of souls in anguish. The time was coming when the object of her labour would become apparent. Not yet, but soon.

Natassja walked down towards the Chamber of the Stone. She was already far below ground level and the floor was still sloping down. The rock walls of the corridor had been carved recently and she hadn’t had time to decorate them yet. Maintaining an appropriate aesthetic was important, and she would have to set her architects to work on the lower levels without much further delay. Grosslich thought such work was a waste of effort, which only went to show how meagre his understanding of the great plan was.

Natassja reached the archway that led to the chamber. From within, she could hear Achendorfer chanting away. He’d been busy, the little lizard. Such diligence really deserved some kind of reward. Perhaps one of the slave girls from the upper pens could be given to him before too much work was done to her.

Natassja entered the domed chamber, feeling the waves of suppressed energy surge towards her, bathing her body in the raw essence of the aethyr. The Stone recognised her.

The chamber was perhaps forty feet in diameter and perfectly circular, though it rose far higher than that and the roof was lost in shadow. At floor level the rock had been ground smooth and reflected the light like a mirror. Torches had been placed high up on the walls, covering the scene in a lurid purple glow. Achendorfer stood to one side, reciting passages from the book he’d taken from the Averburg library. As he read, the flames seemed to wave and flicker in appreciation. Something in the chamber was listening to him.

Natassja looked up at the Stone, the centrepiece and foundation of everything she’d done. Only the merest tip of it had been exposed and even that was massive, thrusting up from the floor like a miniature mountain. It was pure black, shiny and diamond-hard. She didn’t know exactly how long it had lain under Averheim, locked deep within the earth, cold and forgotten by men. What she did know was that it was gigantic, a vast fragment of tainted substance, hidden away since the forgotten wars of the great powers at the dawn of the world.

The Stone. Ancient and malignant, locked out of sight for millennia, exposed to human contact again just two days ago. Even now its energies were bleeding upwards, suffusing the structure of the Tower and taking it over. With every cry of agony, the slumbering giant groped more surely to awakening.

Natassja breathed in deeply, feeling the throbbing air fill her lungs, glorying in the latent, thrumming energy around her.

‘How long have you been working, Uriens?’ she asked, gazing fondly at the little insect.

‘Six hours,’ he replied, looking exhausted.

‘Get some rest,’ she said, stroking his bald head absently. ‘I’ll have something nice sent to your chamber.’

Achendorfer closed the book and bowed, his limbs trembling from fatigue. Dried blood had collected around his cracked lips. He shuffled back into the tunnel, leaving Natassja alone with the Stone.

She walked up to it and ran her fingers down its many-faceted surface. It was warm to the touch. The spirit had been roused. Her pupils dilated, and a smile of satisfaction spread across her elegant face.

‘Not long now, then,’ she breathed. ‘Not long now.’

Schwarzhelm strode forwards, whirling his sword back into position, watching as the horror before him gathered itself to strike. It was like some massive, terrible insect. Its limbs cradled around itself, stretched and distended.

It looked up and screamed at him. The sound was unearthly, like a man’s and a woman’s voices mixed together and stretched almost beyond recognition. The lilac eyes flashed, the teeth snapped in the dark.

Then it sprang. The talons extended, slashing at his eyes.

Schwarzhelm brought the sword up sharp, cutting the blade into the oncoming torso and bending back out of range of the swiping talons. The creature crumpled around the sword and a flash of light shot out, just as before. The horror was sent flying back, its scrawny legs cracking as it hit the stone. Quick as hate, it was back on its claws, scuttling into the attack.

It leapt at Schwarzhelm. The Champion parried the claws away, stepped back out of the range of the snapping jaws, working his blade with phenomenal speed.

The Tochfel-creature dropped low, coiling to pounce at Schwarzhelm’s legs. Its movements were fast but clumsy, like a spider trying to manage too many limbs. It sprang, both hands outstretched.

Schwarzhelm darted back again, the Rechtstahl flickering in a defensive pattern. Next to the ruined amalgam of man, machine and sorcery, he looked even more solid and immovable than usual, a bulwark of coiled force and endurance. No emotion crossed his craggy features as he worked, no fear shone in his eyes. In combat Schwarzhelm was irresistible, as elemental as the storms of nature, as unyielding as the bones of the hills.

Verstohlen staggered to his feet, dagger poised. He had no chance of intervening – this fight had been taken from him. The Tochfel-creature struck again, screaming with frustration as it tried to find a way past Schwarzhelm’s wall of steel. Every time it lashed out, a flash of light broke across the square. The Rechtstahl had been forged for monsters such as this. No ordinary blade would have withstood the clattering talons or gnashing incisors, but the Sword of Justice had been wound with spells of warding and drenched in litanies of destruction.

Schwarzhelm waited patiently, watching the horror flail at him, keeping it engaged until the opening emerged. It leapt up again, trying to rake at his eyes with its sweeping claws. He slammed the sword round, connecting solidly with the Tochfel-creature’s iron-bound chest and sending it spinning through the air. It hit the stone hard, and there was the sound of something snapping. The lilac light in its eyes flickered for an instant.

Schwarzhelm went after it quickly, rotating the sword in both hands and holding it point down. The horror was almost too quick. As soon as its spine hit the ground it began to gather for another strike. Only for the briefest moment was its ruined torso exposed. Schwarzhelm plunged the Rechtstahl down cleanly, through the flesh and bone. The tip went down into it all, rending as it went, impaling the abomination like a fly on a pin.

The Tochfel-creature screamed, flailing wildly, raking its talons and trying to claw at Schwarzhelm’s eyes. The Emperor’s Champion held firm, keeping the blade lodged in place, letting the holy steel purge and cleanse.

Slowly, punctuated by shrieks, whines and hisses, the light in the monster’s eyes dimmed. Its iron heart lost its lustre and the ravaged limbs fell still. Schwarzhelm kept the sword in place, not daring to withdraw it until the last energy had been bled from the creature of Chaos. It took a long time for the final twitches to subside. Eventually, the fire extinguished, and the talons clanged to the ground, bereft of a guiding will, as inert as an unwielded dagger.

Schwarzhelm pulled the Rechtstahl free, keeping it poised for a second strike. It wasn’t needed. The terror had been extinguished.

He felt Verstohlen limp to his side before he saw him. The man looked terrible. He’d lost weight, and his face had the pallor of one who’d stared at his own death. Blood stained his shirt and coat, and he looked like he was having trouble keeping his feet.

‘Where’ve you been?’ he demanded.

‘We’ll talk later,’ replied Schwarzhelm, supporting him with his free hand and keeping the Rechtstahl unsheathed. ‘For now we need to get out of the city. Come with me.’

He dragged Verstohlen back into the shadows, out of the square and towards the eastern gates. There’d be more fighting before they’d be out, but at least the guards there would be human.

Once they’d gone, the square sank back into silence. No lights shone from the buildings around it. The only signs of the struggle were a couple of long bloodstains on the stone, and the crumpled shape of Dagobert Tochfel, his reign as Steward finally over, his suffering ended at last.

Clearing the orcs’ filth from Black Fire Keep had taken long, wearying hours. Fresh from the last of the fighting, soldiers had been forced to douse the floors and scrub them until their fingers were raw. The refuse left behind by the fortress’s occupiers defied belief. They’d lived worse than animals, fouling every recess or secluded corner, destroying any furniture not made of solid stone, smearing foul slogans and symbols over every open patch of wall.

The stench remained even after the last of them had been rooted out of the castle and dispatched. In the narrow bunk rooms where the exhausted infantry tried to snatch sleep, the foul reek was indescribably bad, like a mix of all the ill-kept cattle-pens, slaughterhouses and public privies in the seamiest and most dilapidated of Altdorf’s slum districts, amplified and concentrated into a heady musk of singular, unforgettable horror.

Such things did little to dent Bloch’s pleasure at having achieved what he’d been commanded to do. Once the last of the bitter combat had ended he’d led the victorious human armies under the gates in triumph, casting down the leering symbol of the moon and restoring the Averland coat of arms in its proper place. Now the Solland sun flew again over Black Fire Pass beside the banners of the Empire, Reikland and the bergsjaeger.

The toil hadn’t ended with the fighting. Bloch had been determined to order the defence of the Keep personally before the deep of the night fell on them. Only after many hours of labour did he retire at last, retreating to a chamber high up in the Keep as the bulk of his men slept below. Once sleep took him, it took him soundly. He knew that if any orcs remained alive in the mountains, they would be pitifully few in number and unable to do more than squat in the clefts and hollows of the hills, waiting for a warlord to unite their fractious bands again and lead them to more fruitless bloodshed.

Morning broke cold and severe, as it did every day in the high peaks. The sky was low, and dark clouds had passed overhead in the night. The wind remained strong, blasting across the bare peaks and tearing down the glens towards the lowlands to the west. It brought with it rain, which did much to wash the scrawlings from the walls of the castle.

Bloch woke with a start, reaching for his weapon and wiping his eyes. It took a moment for him to remember where he was and what had happened. He’d been dreaming of the wide grasslands again, of Grunwald’s last charge in the heart of the horde.

‘I avenged you, at least,’ muttered Bloch, swinging his legs from the narrow cot and on to the icy stone flags. ‘You stupid bastard.’

His cell was narrow. From the curve of the wall it was evident it was on the edge of the fortress’s outer wall, high in one of the five towers that rose above the points of the star. There wasn’t much in it: just a bunk, a rickety table and a pitcher of frigid water. The sole window was an arrow slit, unglazed. A chill breeze sighed through the gap. He’d not had much more to keep him warm than his cloak and some ragged furs he’d found somewhere or other. If the chamber had once housed the trappings of a commander, the orcs had long since taken them all.

Bloch shivered and pulled his cloak tight around him. He felt as dirty and ragged as a hound. He splashed water from the pitcher across his face and rubbed it into his eyes. His temples were sore and he had bruises all across his body, but he could still walk without a limp, so that was better than usual.

He found Kraus and Drassler already awake and sitting at a long oak table in one of the tower rooms. There were four windows, all narrow but giving a panorama of the mountains in each cardinal direction. The peaks stretched off towards the far horizons, majestic, ice-bound and massive.

‘Morning, commander,’ said Kraus, rising gingerly. He’d taken a heavy blow to the ribs from a warhammer during the last phases of the castle recovery and only his armour had saved him. Though tough as old bones, he’d not got back on his feet quickly and it had been the Averlanders who’d saved his hide.

‘So it is,’ replied Bloch, coming to the table. Drassler nodded as he and Kraus sat down, the mountain guard captain looking as rangy and implacable as ever.

‘Sweet dreams?’ he asked.

‘Very sweet,’ replied Bloch, seeing a plate of stale bread and grabbing a handful greedily. ‘Me and the nice girls of Madame de Guillaume’s. Shame to wake up.’

Drassler grinned. Kraus looked disapproving.

‘How’s the Keep looking?’ asked Bloch, speaking through mouthfuls of bread.

‘All is in order,’ muttered Kraus. In many ways he was a lesser version of Schwarzhelm, though not quite as humorous. ‘The artillery and supply wains have been recovered, though we’ll need to send for more food soon. The Keep has its own water supply, but ale’s running low.’

‘Too bad,’ said Bloch. ‘The men deserve a drink.’

‘Watches have been arranged and the company captains given their orders. The place stinks, but it’s secure.’

Bloch nodded with satisfaction.

‘You’ve got your castle back, Herr Drassler,’ he said.

‘That we have. It was a bold plan.’

Bloch shrugged. ‘The only plan. Now we have to decide what to do next.’

‘You might want to look at these,’ said Kraus, handing him some fragments of parchment.

‘Have you slept?’ asked Bloch, taking them.

‘I don’t need much.’

Bloch grunted and started to look at the papers. The edges were black and serrated, as if someone had tried to burn them. There were instructions written across them in Reikspiel. Here and there were seals and official stamps.

‘Where did you find these?’ he asked.

‘The garrison commander’s chamber,’ said Kraus. ‘The orcs had been in there, and not much remained.’

Bloch leafed through the remnants. It was as Drassler had said. Orders for the garrison to disperse and move out to meet several threats. There was correspondence too, from months ago. Reinforcements delayed, supplies refused. Each item, considered alone, was routine enough. Taken together, they amounted to a serious weakening of the pass defences.

‘These came by courier from Averheim?’ asked Bloch, speaking to Drassler.

‘Just as ever.’

Bloch kept reading. It all looked in order. He’d received similar instructions himself while serving in garrisons across the Empire. Whoever had written them knew the ways of the Imperial bureaucracy.

‘They’re fakes,’ he said, letting them fall to the table.

Kraus raised an eyebrow. ‘You’re sure?’

‘Schwarzhelm knew it. He told me we were being used. The orcs crossed the border just when the battle for the new elector took place. This was all part of some move to frustrate him.’ He balled his fists and pressed them against his temples, trying to think. ‘Have we heard any word from Averheim?’

‘None.’

‘Grenzstadt?’

‘From nowhere, commander. We’re on our own.’

It was too convenient. All those troops, drawn east, away from where the real decisions were being made.

‘How many men do we have left?’

‘A thousand men able to bear arms, plus the mountain guard,’ said Kraus. ‘Many of the wounded will recover, given time.’

‘Not as much as I’d like.’

‘So what do you intend?’

Bloch pushed his chair back and sighed heavily.

‘Here’s how I see it. We know the orcs had gear and money from Altdorf. Plenty of people in the capital have a stake in the new Elector of Averland. Someone in the army could have issued those orders, and you’d never have known. They had to know the codes, sure, but nothing’s impossible at the right price. Maybe they wanted to keep us fighting for months, bogged down against the horde. If they did, then Schwarzhelm put paid to that when he broke them open on the plain. So they may not have banked on us recovering the Keep so soon, and that might be a good thing.’

Drassler said nothing. These affairs were beyond his experience, and there was little for him to contribute.

Kraus listened intently, his narrow eyes glittering. ‘I was in Averheim with Schwarzhelm,’ he said. ‘Verstohlen said there’d been letters being sent back and forth from Altdorf, though he didn’t know what was in them. He was more worried about the joyroot.’

‘The what?’

‘Smuggling. He thought it might lead to something bigger.’

‘Maybe it has.’

Bloch felt indecision creep across him. Battlefield tactics were one thing, but making the larger choices was still unfamiliar. He’d been told to recover the Keep and wait for orders. After so much labour, so much hardship, that would have been the safest option. It was the one he’d be expected to take. Not so long ago, he’d been a halberdier captain, hardly more senior than Drassler was now. Every once in a while, he still felt like one.

‘I’m going back,’ he said.

‘To Averheim?’ asked Kraus.

‘Yes, and you’re coming with me.’ He turned to Drassler. ‘We’ll take two companies of infantry, the Reiklanders. The rest will stay here. You’ll have supplies and artillery, and almost as many men at your command as before.’

Drassler looked unsure. ‘There’s much to do here.’

Bloch nodded. ‘We’ll stay to secure the Keep and pass. The way-stations need re-manning, and the damage done here repairing. A few days, but no more.’

‘Why Averheim?’ asked Kraus, just as warily. ‘We could send messengers down to Grenzstadt. If Schwarzhelm needs you, he’ll summon you.’

Bloch shook his head. ‘Don’t you get it, Kraus? Whoever arranged this was arranging things there as well. I want to see what’s been happening with my own eyes.’

He looked at the honour guard captain, and his expression was dark.

‘There’s work to do here, and I won’t leave until it’s done, but I won’t stay on the edges forever. Schwarzhelm knew something was happening in Averheim and he was worried about it. Now that we’re finished here, I’m worried too.’

Kraus looked unconvinced, but didn’t voice any objection.

‘Call it instinct,’ said Bloch, feeling only half as confident as he sounded. ‘Something’s not right down there. It’s about time we found out what.’

CHAPTER EIGHT

The sky was chopped up and stormy. Far to the east, heavy clouds had built up on the horizon. A chill wind whipped the grass, tousling it like hair. Stirred by the breeze, the crowns of the trees swayed to and fro, an endless rustling that preyed on the nerves.

Verstohlen woke late. As he moved, he felt a dull pain in his back. Slowly, the memory of the previous night returned to him. He shivered, trying to blot it out.

He pulled himself upright, moving slowly to avoid opening the wounds on either side of his spine. The air smelled of charred meat. Something was cooking.

A few yards away, crouching over a fire, was Schwarzhelm. Two rabbits were roasting, their discarded skins glistening on the grass close by. There were trees all around, and between their slender trunks Verstohlen could see the open, rolling plains of Averland. Not much in the way of cover, but better than nothing.

The big man looked over his shoulder. He didn’t smile, and went back to cooking breakfast.

‘You slept late,’ he grunted. He was right; the sun was high in the sky.

Verstohlen tried to stretch, but the movement sent pangs of pain down his back. He shuffled closer to the fire, limbs stiff and unresponsive.

‘How did we get here?’ he asked. The events of the previous night were confused. He remembered Tochfel and he remembered a chase through the streets of Averheim. Schwarzhelm had killed men, many of them. Then the gates had slammed open, and there was more running. After that, everything was hazy.

‘I brought you here,’ he replied. ‘When you passed out, I carried you. We’re twenty miles east of Averheim. Not far enough. We’ll have to move again soon.’

Twenty miles. Schwarzhelm must have walked all night and into the morning. Had he slept at all?

Verstohlen crawled closer to the fire. The rabbit smelled good. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d eaten properly.

‘I had no idea what happened to you,’ he said, staring at the flames, remembering the long days with no communication.

Schwarzhelm didn’t reply, and turned the rabbits over on their twig spits.

‘I was wrong,’ said Verstohlen again. He thought of Natassja, of Grosslich, of Leitdorf. ‘I was wrong about everything.’

‘We were both wrong,’ said Schwarzhelm. ‘Blame won’t change that.’

He pulled the rabbit meat from the fire and tore it into chunks. He gave Verstohlen half and started munching on the rest. Verstohlen ate quickly, ramming the hot meat down his throat, feeling a bloom of warmth and energy return. Schwarzhelm kicked earth over the fire, killing the smoke. Then he sat back to chew.

‘I sent you messages from Altdorf,’ he said, his great jaw working steadily. ‘You didn’t get them?’

Verstohlen shook his head. ‘Not much has come and gone out of Averland.’

‘So how much do you know about what’s happened?’

‘Not as much, I guess, as you.’

‘You guess right.’

Schwarzhelm sucked at his fingers, leaving flecks of fat in his beard. He looked somehow older than when Verstohlen had last seen him. A cold grief marked his features that hadn’t been there before.

‘Helborg was no traitor,’ said Schwarzhelm. There was no emotion in his voice, no condemnation, just the bald facts. ‘But there was corruption. Heinrich Lassus, my old tutor. He was the one who arranged for me to come here. He knew me better than any man alive. He knew what would prey on my mind, and what would cloud my judgement.’

As he spoke, the trees hissed in the wind. Verstohlen kept eating, saying nothing.

‘Above all, he knew I’d make the wrong decision. You were allowed to see Natassja Leitdorf, and you were allowed to escape to pass on the tidings. Certain things are now clear to me. She and Grosslich were in league with one another. I don’t know whether Rufus, the husband, knew of their plans or not. Is he dead?’

‘No one knows.’

‘In any case, he’s irrelevant. Grosslich has what he wants. The province is his, and there are men streaming to join him every day. Natassja, you may be sure, is by his side. We have delivered Averland to Chaos, you and I. No mean feat.’

Verstohlen let the tidings sink in. With every revelation, his part in things seemed more sordid, more damaging.

‘Does the Emperor know?’

‘An army is being gathered. I left him in no doubt of the threat.’

‘But what’s Grosslich’s purpose? He must know he can’t fight the whole Empire, not once the deception is unravelled. There’s something more to this.’ He looked up at Schwarzhelm, doubt etched on his face. ‘Why was Lassus involved?’

Schwarzhelm swallowed the last of a gristly chunk of meat, wiped his fingers and reached into his jerkin. He withdrew a bundle of letters.

‘These are from his private chambers. The answer will be in them.’

‘So what do they say?’

‘I’ve no idea.’ Schwarzhelm tossed them to Verstohlen. ‘They’re written in cipher. Not one I recognise.’

Verstohlen unwrapped the bundle and started to look through the leaves. The script was unintelligible. As he scanned the characters, nothing meaningful formed.

‘Me neither.’

‘Then you should get to work. You’re the spy. There’ll be plenty of time to look at them as we travel.’

Schwarzhelm hauled himself to his feet and went over to his sword, hung from a nearby branch. Leaning against a tree trunk was another blade. It was naked, and a notch had been taken from it halfway along its length.

‘Where are we going?’ asked Verstohlen. He knew they needed to move, but his body still ached. He could have slept for another whole day under the shade of the trees.

‘East,’ replied Schwarzhelm, buckling the Rechtstahl to his swordbelt. He took up the other sword and gazed at the steel blade for a moment. ‘This is Helborg’s weapon. It needs to be returned.’

‘But we don’t know if he’s still alive,’ protested Verstohlen, getting to his feet with effort. ‘There’s been no news since–’

‘He’s alive,’ snarled Schwarzhelm. For a moment, his eyes flashed with a savage light. ‘The spirit of the blade is eager to be made whole. It will lead us to the shard.’

Verstohlen looked doubtful. Averland was a big place, and the mystical power of ancient swords seemed like a poor guide.

Unconcerned, Schwarzhelm hoisted his bag over his shoulder and began to walk. He had the grim, almost cavalier air of a man who had nothing more to lose. It made Verstohlen uneasy. He looked down at the letters, still clenched in his hand. Nothing made sense. Nothing had made sense for a long time.

‘If you say so,’ he muttered to himself, limping after Schwarzhelm and trying to ignore the pain in his back.

The parade ground of the Imperial College of Arms was full of men. Regiment after regiment entered the open space, wheeled around, paraded across the gravel and wheeled back again. Sergeants shouted orders and cuffed those who failed to keep up. The pace was relentless. The white and grey of Reikland was predominant, but there were many other State colours on display.

Over eight thousand men, all marching in step. The earth shook under their boots, and this was less than a quarter of the army Volkmar was assembling. When the final host departed for Averheim, it would clog the roads for miles. The baggage train alone was nearly as well-manned as the entire force Schwarzhelm had taken with him to Averland. Chasing greenskins was one thing. Taking back a renegade province was another.

‘They look sloppy,’ said Gruppen, standing with Volkmar on an observation platform on the south side of the parade ground. The two of them were alone behind the railing. Above them, the sky was a lighter grey than it had been. The rain was clearing, driven west by powerful winds piling in from the far distant mountains.

‘What do you expect?’ said Volkmar. ‘They’ll learn discipline on the road.’

‘Where do these men come from? I thought the regiments were all in the north.’

‘Some were called back. Some are from the reserves. Some are fresh-drafted.’

As Volkmar spoke, one unfortunate infantryman stumbled, bringing three of his comrades down with him. The detachment halted in confusion, earning them a tirade of abuse from the sergeants clustered around them. Gruppen shook his head.

‘Little better than murder, sending them into battle.’

Volkmar scowled. ‘If I had more time, things would be different.’ He turned away from the pacing ranks. ‘The Emperor wants more speed. The Celestial College has seen portents of a terror growing. We can’t afford to linger until they know how to hold a halberd.’

Gruppen narrowed his eyes disapprovingly. ‘A shame they didn’t report such portents before,’ he said. ‘Have they released any magisters?’

‘Two. And we have three Bright wizards, and a trio of Light magisters. Not the best, of course – they’re in Middenheim still – but powerful, all the same.’

Volkmar had once marched at the head of a host that filled the valleys of Ostland from peak to peak. He’d commanded whole batteries of heavy artillery, capable of razing companies in a single barrage. At the city of the White Wolf he’d stood alongside the defenders while the numberless hordes of Archaon had besieged the walls and the skies had been torn apart by the shadows of madness. Those campaigns had taken weeks to muster. For the retaking of Averheim, Karl Franz had given him days.

And there was still the doubt gnawing at him. He had yet to discover if Archaon had destroyed more than his body in that duel. He suppressed the doubts, pushing them down beneath an external shell of calm.

‘I won’t lie to you, Gruppen,’ he said, his expression like flint. ‘We could have a hundred thousand such men, and it wouldn’t matter. This battle will be fought by others. The priests. The magisters. The knights. You’ve faced the great enemy before, so you know what to expect.’

Gruppen nodded bleakly. ‘How many of those poor scum do, I wonder?’ he said, gesturing to the parading regiments.

‘They’ll do their duty,’ said Volkmar. ‘A man should expect nothing more from life.’

More men filed into the parade ground. These were Middenheimers, greatswords by the look of them, and they marched with the confidence of seasoned campaigners. Gruppen broke into a grim smile.

‘That’s better,’ he said. ‘They look like they won’t run at the first sight of killing.’

Volkmar said nothing. War was always a dirty, terrifying business, but he wasn’t worried about that. Even the meanest peasant in the Empire had seen killing, and they could all be taught to hold their ground.

But Chaos was different. He’d seen the reports from the Celestial College, and the looks of fear on the faces of the seers. Something terrifying was growing in Averheim, and if it wasn’t staunched at the source, that terror would just keep spreading. The Emperor was right. They had to meet it head-on, and there was no time to waste.

‘There’s no running from this, Gruppen,’ said Volkmar, his voice low. ‘Not for any of them. It’s stand fast, or die.’

Kurt Helborg limped along the landing of the Drakenmoor castle, his shoulder aflame with pain, sweat beading on his forehead. He leaned on a staff like an old man, wincing with every step. The infirmity made him furious. Every passing hour wasted in the cause of recovery fuelled the smouldering sense of injustice and frustration. He needed to escape, to take up his sword again, to find the ones who’d done this to him.

The wound Schwarzhelm had given him was still weeping blood. He’d seen off the fever, but his sinews needed time to knit together. All he could do was rest and wait. The enforced inaction was far more of a torment than the stabs of pain that still ran across his upper body.

He barely noticed the finery around him. Though the bronze busts of ancient warriors were coated in dust and the woodwork was showing signs of worm, Drakenmoor was still a place of shadowy majesty. The stairways were broad and sweeping, the floor laid with slate tiles, the ceiling plastered and richly decorated. Marius Leitdorf had been wealthy even by the standards of his office, and as Helborg shuffled along he passed priceless urns, irreplaceable statues and portraits by the finest painters in the Empire.

None of it made the slightest impression. He might as well have been limping through a desolate wasteland. As he went, his breath came in ragged gasps and his teeth clenched hard. His waxed moustache, once his pride and joy, had become straggling and wild, and his dark hair hung down to his collar in matted clumps. Only his eyes, the clear blue eyes that had won the hearts of so many women across so many provinces, still flashed with their old icy intensity.

Helborg reached the door to Marius’s old study. The old count’s feckless son had spent most of his time locked away in there since they’d arrived. That was no longer good enough. If they were going to survive the storm to come, he’d have to make himself more useful.

Without knocking, Helborg kicked the door open. It swung back heavily, banging against the wooden panels of the wall.

Leitdorf was sitting with his back to the door, hunched over his father’s old desk, surrounded by papers. The deposed elector spun round, snapping closed the book he’d been reading. His face was pale, as if he’d been reading horror stories. By the redness of his eyes, Helborg guessed he’d been at it for some time.

Helborg shook his head. The boy was no warrior. Never would be.

‘Found anything interesting?’ the Marshal growled, hobbling over to the single bed against the wall.

Leitdorf pushed the book under a pile of parchment.

‘My lord,’ he replied, ignoring the question. ‘How are you feeling?’

‘Like a newborn lamb on a warm spring morning,’ Helborg rasped, hoping the sweat on his brow wasn’t too obvious. ‘Any more stupid questions?’

Leitdorf looked instantly chastened.

‘Then I’m glad you’re recovering,’ he said.

The last time Helborg had spoken to Leitdorf had been in the Vormeisterplatz. After that, there hadn’t been the chance. It felt strange to be looking at his face again. Leitdorf had lost some weight. Something of the old arrogance had been knocked out of him too, maybe. If so, that was all to the good. Helborg settled on the bed, feeling his muscles protest as he moved.

‘And what are you doing with yourself, Herr Leitdorf?’ he said. ‘How will you aid our fight for survival?’

‘I’m no warrior, Marshal. But if you order me to fight for you, I’ll do what I can.’

So meek, so defeated. The old Leitdorf would at least have shown some spirit. Helborg didn’t know which incarnation was worse.

‘Damn right you’ll fight,’ he snarled, letting his disdain come to the surface. ‘If you hadn’t brought this province to the edge of ruin, none of this would have happened. Sigmar’s bones, I still don’t know why we’re being chased down by this provincial rabble, nor why that madman Schwarzhelm did what he did.’

‘I do,’ said Leitdorf quietly. ‘I didn’t up until now. Truly, I was as deceived as you. But now some things are becoming apparent to me that should have been clear a long time ago.’

Helborg paused.

‘Maybe you’d better tell me what you know.’

Leitdorf turned back to the desk and retrieved the book.

‘I don’t know why I tried to hide it from you,’ he said, looking at the cover mournfully. He opened it and began flicking through the pages. ‘This is my father’s journal. It’s nearly full. The last months of his reign are chronicled here, when the madness was at its height. The final entry describes his preparations to face Ironjaw. A few weeks later, he was dead.’

Leitdorf had a crushed expression on his fleshy face. As he spoke, there was little sign of the shrill self-importance that had coloured his speech in Averheim.

‘Much of it will be of interest only to me, I suspect. But there’s something else. He mentions dreams, terrible dreams in which the great enemy comes to him, tempting him to turn to darkness. He sees war over Averland, vast armies clashing under a tower of iron. Again and again, he mentions a woman, tempting him to join her, offering herself to him if only he will turn. Each time he resists, the madness gets worse. He knows it’s killing him. That’s why the coming of Ironjaw was, in its own way, a relief. Better to die fighting than lose his mind.’

Helborg listened carefully, resisting the temptation to interrupt.

‘She had a name,’ said Leitdorf. ‘Natassja. Not a common name in the Empire, as you know. The kind of name you’d remember. He mentions it over and over again. Sometimes he descends into gibberish, but always returns to Natassja. He knows she’s trying to turn him to the darkness, and can’t do anything about it. He couldn’t find her in the real world, just in the dreams, but he knew as surely as anything that she was going to drive him mad.’

‘Your wife,’ said Helborg, finally remembering the name from the briefing Skarr had given him in Nuln.

Leitdorf nodded bitterly. ‘The same.’ He looked up at the Marshal, horror in his eyes. ‘Even now, even after being driven out of Averheim, I thought she was the one ally I had left. The worst of my many errors. She destroyed my father, and now she’s destroyed me.’

Helborg let the information sink in, weighing up the implications. A sorceress, then, working to subvert the ruling line of Averland. If she could turn minds to insanity, then that explained Schwarzhelm’s rages. Helborg had always assumed Marius’s madness was due to a weakness in the man’s blood, just as had the rest of the Empire. Perhaps that explanation had been too simple.

‘Your wife,’ he mused. ‘So what are you telling me, that you didn’t know she was corrupted?’

Leitdorf shook his head. ‘I thought the accusations were lies, spread by Grosslich. By all that’s holy, Marshal, by the blood of Sigmar and all the saints, I swear I never knew.’ His eyes seemed to lose focus. ‘I never knew…’

Helborg pushed himself up from the bed with difficulty and got to his feet.

‘Don’t you dare start whimpering, man,’ he growled. ‘She was your responsibility, and you let her play you for a cuckold. A sorceress and an elector. Morr’s teeth, Leitdorf, can you see what you’ve done?’

Rufus looked up at him, a flash of the old anger in his eyes.

‘Remember who you’re talking to!’ he snarled. ‘I may have lost the city, but I am the rightful Elector of Averland.’

Helborg smiled inwardly. This was better.

‘So you say. You’ve nothing to back up that claim but old heirlooms and a crumbling castle. I’m not impressed.’

Leitdorf sprang to his feet. He looked more comical than threatening, clad in his sagging, travel-worn clothes and carrying the vestiges of his pot-belly. The fury on his face was real enough, though, and he drew his ancestral sword, the Wolfsklinge, with a deadly flourish.

‘I have this,’ he hissed. ‘Where is your blade, mighty hero of the Empire?’

They locked eyes. Helborg met his gaze. For a moment, Leitdorf managed to hold it, driven by his anger. Then his face fell. Next to Helborg he was little more than a soft, aristocratic fop, and he knew it.

‘I have no sword,’ said Helborg. ‘You know why that is. But you have an armoury here – I’ll take one of yours. And we’ll use it to arm the others who will come.’

He leaned forwards and grasped Leitdorf’s shoulder. The grip was tight, and his fingers dug into the pudgy flesh unmercifully.

‘We’ve all been betrayed,’ he said. His voice was as hard as pack-ice. ‘You can sit here and cry about it, or look for a way to strike back. You have natural allies here, men whose allegiance was to your father. We can use that loyalty. Today, we have fifty men under arms. Tomorrow, we’ll add another fifty from the villages around. By the time Grosslich gets here, the countryside will be alive with his enemies.’

Leitdorf raised his head again. There was a kind of strangled hope in his face, but also doubt. He’d never been forced to command before. For all his bluster, the man was afraid, deeply afraid.

‘They’ll follow you,’ he said. ‘Why would they follow me?’

Helborg maintained the vice-like grip on his shoulder. It burned his wound to hold the position, but he ignored the pain.

‘Because you’re the elector, Herr Leitdorf. It’s what you said you wanted. Now it’s here, what will you do? Will you keep running? Will you bury yourself in old books, hunting for answers? Or will you turn and fight? This is the test, my friend. Your father faced it. Now you must choose.’

Leitdorf stood still for a moment, his body tense, his face wrought with indecision. He wavered. For a moment, Helborg thought he’d turn away again. Then the torment passed. Leitdorf withdrew from Helborg’s grip and sheathed his sword, sliding the steel back into the scabbard clumsily.

‘There’s more in the notebooks,’ he said, his voice calmer than before. ‘I’ll study them. But when the time comes, I will ride beside you, Marshal. I’ll find the one who wounded me, even as you will find the one who wounded you. Averland will be restored, and I will lead it.’

Helborg smiled again, this time with no rancour. There were challenges ahead, but first test had been passed.

‘So be it,’ he said. ‘We’ll ride together.’

Gerhard Mulleren locked the doors carefully and headed back to the kitchen. The geese were still hissing in the yard as if the End Times were upon them, but he couldn’t see anything out there. A fox, perhaps, prowling round the edge of the farm, sniffing for loose chickens. Wolfen, his old hound, slunk along beside him, eager to get himself in front of the range and warm up. The air had a chill in it which didn’t bode well for winter. A cold mist had rolled down from the highlands, out of season and unwelcome.

Gerhard sat down in front of the range, opened the iron door and threw another log on the fire. The still-warm embers flared up. It was late, nearly two hours after dark. The old farmer sat forwards, warming his hands as the timber crackled and spat. He had to get some rest. He’d be up before dawn with the animals. The summer had been a good one, but there were always shortages, always things to buy. The long plough had finally given out, and there was only so long he could rely on the ancient shire horse to keep going.

He was getting too old for this himself. It was about time one of his sons took the business over. They were too fond of ale, and too fond of the women that came with it. The time had long passed for them to take a step forwards and assume a man’s proper role.

Wolfen gave a weary snort and lay down in front of the range. The old hound had stopped shivering, which was a relief. Gerhard had never seen him so agitated. The mist had done it to him, probably. Spooked him. Anything out of season would spook a farmer’s dog.

There was a noise behind him, and he spun round, heart beating. Rosamunde stood at the foot of the stairs, carrying a candle and looking full of slumber.

‘What in Morr’re you doing, woman?’ he snapped irritably.

‘Can’t sleep,’ she mumbled, coming over to the fire.

She was a big-boned woman, and always had been. When she sat next to him on the bench, the wood flexed under her weight. Gerhard couldn’t complain about that. He liked a bit of meat to hold on to in the cold winters, and she’d given him five sons, two daughters and a handsome dowry. At least one of them was bound to turn out for the good. For all her carping, Rosamunde was a fine woman.

‘I’ll draw you a cup of milk,’ said Gerhard, getting up and heading to the corner of the kitchen where a collection of earthenware jugs stood, covered in fabric. Outside, the wind was getting up. The geese kept hissing, and in the far distance he heard a dog barking wildly. Wolfen pricked his ears up.

‘That Dieter’s hound?’ asked Rosamunde, waking up a little.

‘Guess so. There’s a wind up tonight.’

Rosamunde shook her head to clear it. ‘I had bad dreams.’

Gerhard brought a mug of milk over, frothy and pungent from the udder. ‘Forget about it. It’s a wild night.’

She took the mug and cradled it in her palms. Her normally rosy cheeks were pale.

There was a rattling sound from outside the window. Rosamunde stiffened.

‘What’s that?’ she asked, eyes suddenly wide open.

Gerhard felt his heart start to thump again. He’d heard it in the yard, and it had sent the geese wild. They were still hissing and honking like a crowd of flagellants on a holy day. He was beginning to get unnerved himself. Something was out there.

‘Ignore it,’ he said, failing to keep the fear from his voice. ‘Go to bed. I’ll take Wolfen out for a look.’

More rattling. The hound started to whine, and crept under a bench, tail shivering between his legs. Much use he was.

Rosamunde stood up. The mug of milk fell to the ground, and the liquid streaked across the rushes on the floor.

‘There’s someone in the yard, Gerhard,’ she insisted, looking more scared by the moment. What had her dream been about? ‘Get the axe.’

‘It’s in the shed.’

‘What’s it doing in the shed?’

‘I left it there.’

‘Morr’s bones! Go and get it!’

Panic was rising. Gerhard knew he wasn’t going outside, not for all the jewels of Ind. He threw another log on the fire, sending more light across the kitchen. As the wood left his hands, he saw how much they were shaking. He was scared. He hadn’t been this scared since his service in the regiment, and that was now years ago.

‘What’re you going to do?’ demanded Rosamunde. Her voice was climbing up the register, getting higher pitched with fear. The clicking got louder.

‘Go to bed, woman,’ growled Gerhard, picking up a poker from next to the range. Wolfen whimpered and crept further out of harm’s way. ‘I’ll handle this. It’ll be lads from the village, playing a prank.’

She stayed where she was, rooted to the spot. She spun round, looking at the window on the far side of the room. It was beginning to open.

‘Gerhard!’ she screamed, pointing at it and shaking.

Gerhard found that he couldn’t move. His limbs seemed welded together, as stiff as beams of iron.

‘Do something!’ she shrieked, equally unable to move. Something was climbing inside. Bone fingers crept over the sill, scraping against the plaster. A vase was knocked over, sending the cut flowers skittering across the floor.

‘Wolfen!’ ordered Gerhard, pointing at the window with trembling fingers. ‘Get ’im!’

The dog bolted, not for the window but for the stairway leading up to the bedrooms above. He’d never been allowed up there. The terror had overridden any commands Gerhard could have given him.

‘Who are you?’ Gerhard cried out, feeling himself lose control of his voice. He backed towards Rosamunde, clutching at her instinctively. She clutched back, and the two of them huddled in the middle of the room.

The bone fingers reached down to the floor, followed by a thin arm. A cowled head emerged, pushing the lace curtains aside.

More rattling sounded from the other side of the room. Something was scrabbling at the door. There were more of them.

‘Get out!’ screamed Rosamunde, tearing at her hair. ‘Get out of my house!’

The figure at the window dropped inside, sprawled on the floor like a crushed spider. Its hair hung lank around its slim face, and iron studs gleamed from its limbs. It looked like a girl, near-naked. She must have been perishing cold, and her skin was as white as the moon.

Gerhard wanted to say something, do something heroic, get them out of his farmhouse. The door was now rattling on his hinges. They were going to knock it down.

‘What do you want?’ he pleaded, nearly sobbing with terror. They kept rattling, just like mechanical dolls.

The first one lifted her head. She had no eyes, just blank plates of metal. She grinned wide, exposing drilled-sharp teeth. Her fingers clacked together, dagger-quick blades rubbing against each other like a butcher’s sharpening knives.

‘Helborg!’ she hissed, her voice echoing from the walls. ‘Helborg!’

‘What?’ screamed Gerhard. ‘This is Mofligen, by Ruppelstadt! Not Helborg! Leave us!’

The door slammed open, ripped from its hangings. Another horror came in, clad in rags like the first, hissing and wheezing. Its knife-like fingers trailed on the ground, leaving grooves in the hard stone.

‘Helborg!’ it cried.

There was another one behind it, just like the rest. Three of them. They limped towards Gerhard and Rosamunde, their grins impossibly wide, skin stretched tight, teeth snapping as they came.

‘Helborg!’

Gerhard felt his heart hammer so hard he thought it would explode. Rosamunde snatched at him frantically, pushing him in front of her, anything to get away from the creeping terrors.

He knew he should run. Do something. Try and get away. But there was nothing he could do. His body was drenched with sweat. The terrible maidens closed in on him, raising their fingers high.

‘Helborg!’

‘I can’t help you!’ cried Gerhard, falling to his knees and bursting into horrified tears. ‘Sigmar’s mercy, I can’t help you! Leave us alone!’

Then the first talon fell, slicing down with speed and skill. The others joined in, carving up the huddled pair like raptors on the carcass of a stricken deer. For a few moments, the screams of the victims rose into the windy night, mingling with the cries of the geese and the howling from upstairs. Then all was silent. The kitchen was still, apart from the crackle of the firewood, the distant whimper of the dog and the expanding pools of blood on the floor.

The three handmaidens stepped back, admiring their work. Flesh was strewn all across the rushes, diced into neat segments. For a moment, they paused, each breathing gently, lost in appreciation of their art.

Then one of them looked at the others, and the grin left her face. A signal was given, and they limped back to the door. This quarry hadn’t been what they sought, but killing was good. It reminded them of a life before the one they had now, when there was more than simply pain and orders. For some reason, the pleading for mercy, the desperate entreaties to be left alone, appealed to them. Maybe they had done the same thing, a long time ago before their minds had been taken away and all had descended into the long grind of horror. There was no clear memory of it, just a vague sense.

They passed through the door, rattling as they went. Outside, the wind howled around the farmhouse, and a loose shutter banged wildly. A gale was coming, a storm wind from the Grey Mountains to the south.

The maidens departed. They knew they were getting close. They never tired, they never gave in, they never lost hope. All they had was the single word, the reason for their existence.

‘Helborg,’ whispered the last of them, before they stalked off into the night, heading south and east, away from the pastureland and up into the gorse of the high moors. Their prey was drawing closer.

CHAPTER NINE

Verstohlen looked across the scattered fragments of parchment again. The light was beginning to fail. His limbs throbbed from the long march across country, and that affected his mind. Nothing came easily, and the cipher remained firmly locked in place.

Over the past two days Schwarzhelm had driven them hard, striding across the countryside with the iron resolve he’d used in the past to lead armies. He spoke even less than normal. Apart from the Rechtstahl at his side, he’d eschewed his armour, and seemed diminished both physically and mentally. Something had broken within him.

Though Schwarzhelm never explained how, he seemed to know where he was going. Every so often, he’d stop walking for no reason at all. Once he’d drawn Helborg’s sword and held it up to the sun, turning the metal and watching the reflection in it. Then he’d set off again, silent and brooding, striding purposefully as if nothing had happened.

They kept clear of the roads, lying low whenever they sighted Grosslich’s men on the horizon. Even so far into the wilds there were patrols. They’d seen one column of men, at least five hundred strong, heading east. The new elector’s reach was extending.

As the hours of furtive trekking had passed, Verstohlen had watched his master carefully. There was none of the mania that had affected him in Averheim. He now had a cold, calculated fury, directed inwards. The cure to this sickness was obvious. If Helborg were alive, Schwarzhelm would return the sword. Verstohlen didn’t like to speculate too much on what Helborg would do when he got it – the Marshal wasn’t renowned for his compassion. Still, one way or another it would bring some kind of resolution.

On the rare breaks between the marches, Verstohlen had plenty of time to contemplate the coded messages taken from Lassus’s chambers. At first glance, he’d assumed the code would be relatively easy to break. Ciphers used for routine messages were rarely complex – if they were, uncovering the meaning for the recipient would be too arduous and time consuming to be useful. In the normal run of things, in a world where so few men could read, Imperial codes were generally only used to keep messages secret from opportunistic thieves.

Lassus’s code, on the other hand, looked like total gibberish. Verstohlen had started on the assumption that some kind of substitution code was being used, and had drawn out a table of alphabets using a stick of charcoal on parchment Schwarzhelm had brought from Altdorf. After that, he’d worked on a single phrase, the opening words of the final letter. Every variation produced a fresh line of nonsense. If he’d had more leisure to work, Verstohlen might have been able to do things more thoroughly. Even so, after hammering away at the problem, he knew he was missing something.

Schwarzhelm didn’t appreciate the difficulties. As they travelled, he’d demanded answers. The man was a near indestructible master of swordcraft, but he had little appreciation of the literary and philosophical arts. He could read, it was true, but his penchant for language games didn’t extend far. Verstohlen found it hard even to explain the nature of the problem. Whenever he had to confess his lack of progress, Schwarzhelm didn’t fail to show his frustration.

‘This is important, Pieter,’ he’d say.

‘I know it is.’

‘We don’t have time to speculate.’

‘I know we don’t.’

‘Then crack it.’

On the second day out from Averheim, they’d come across an abandoned farmhouse on the edge of what looked like fallow fields. There were no settlements within eyesight. The light was beginning to fail, and even Schwarzhelm looked ready to halt the march.

Verstohlen looked at the roofless building before him, watching the way the evening sun struck the stone. Around them, beyond the margins of the ploughed and empty fields, the endless seas of grass whispered. Schwarzhelm looked as if he was remembering something. Whatever it was, the memory wasn’t a happy one.

‘How close are you?’ he asked again.

‘Are we stopping here?’ replied Verstohlen. ‘If so, I might be able to concentrate.’

‘I’ll gather wood for a fire,’ Schwarzhelm said, stalking off. ‘Do what you can.’

So it was that Verstohlen found himself huddled in the corner of the ruined farmhouse, surrounded by scraps of yellowing paper. The characters, all written in a small, discursive hand, began to stream in front of his eyes. He ran the substitution tests again, this time isolating a different phrase in the letter, near the end. He worked on the sentences in his head, trying to spot patterns emerging for each shift. Whatever he tried, nonsense emerged. By the time Schwarzhelm came back, Verstohlen was tired and frustrated. Lassus was no fool. Verstohlen needed time, space, the use of a desk, quill and mathematical tables. It was hopeless.

Schwarzhelm crouched down some distance from him and began to pile the wood. A few moments later he’d struck his flint and the kindling at its base began to burn. It wasn’t until Verstohlen saw the fire flare into life that he realised how cold he’d been getting. The nights were drawing in across Averland, turned chill by the gathering storms in the east.

‘Progress?’ asked Schwarzhelm curtly, sitting down with his back against the wall. Verstohlen shook his head, knowing the reaction it would provoke.

To his surprise, Schwarzhelm didn’t admonish him. The big man stared into the growing flames moodily, watching the dry wood catch. All around them, the shadows began to lengthen. Another day had passed and they were no closer to their goal.

‘We’ll have to work without the letters, then,’ he said. ‘Maybe things will become clearer when we’re back in Averheim.’

Verstohlen raised an eyebrow. Schwarzhelm clearly had the future all mapped out. Verstohlen almost asked him to explain what he had in mind, but then decided against it. He was too tired. As far as he could see, the quest to find Helborg was doomed to failure, and the march across the countryside was merely a way for Schwarzhelm to exorcise his inner demons. He sighed, and began to collect the scraps of paper together. He could start work on them again in the morning.

‘I need to get my bearings,’ said Schwarzhelm, looking like he was speaking half to himself. ‘This whole place seems foreign to me.’

‘So it should,’ muttered Verstohlen. ‘It’s changed since you were a child.’

Schwarzhelm grunted in agreement. Verstohlen returned to the fire and held his hands against it.

‘You never told me much about your time here,’ he said.

‘What do you want, my life story?’

‘Not all of it.’ Verstohlen was inured to Schwarzhelm’s prickliness. ‘But you’re a hard man to understand, my lord. Is there a man alive who knows anything about you?’

Schwarzhelm remained stony-faced.

‘Not alive,’ he said.

Verstohlen took the hint and fell quiet. For a while, the only sound was the crackle of the fire and the sounds of the land. In the distance, a triangle of geese flew low across the setting sun, crying as they went. Below them ran the sound of the grasses, rushing endlessly in the wind. Verstohlen resigned himself to a long, sullen evening, but then Schwarzhelm, against all expectation, spoke.

‘I was born a few days’ ride from here,’ he said. He continued to look into the flames, and they lit his eyes with a dancing light. ‘In a village like any across the Empire. Less than a hundred souls, all of them poor. Getting into the army was my dream then, just like any other lad’s. I didn’t expect much from it, just a schilling in my pocket and the chance to escape the grind. Turned out I was good at killing. My one true talent. I got noticed, then got sent to Altdorf. After I started to train with Lassus, I never came back. Even now, I’ve never been back. The Empire became my home, and my roots seemed unimportant. Maybe that was a mistake.’

By Schwarzhelm’s standards, it was an unprecedented confession. For a man who rarely strung more than a few words together, and those usually curt commands, his answers to Verstohlen’s questions were a revelation. Perhaps it was necessary. Maybe the wounds opened up by his failure in Averheim needed some kind of purgation before they were closed. Even the Emperor’s Champion could be damaged.

‘Close to here, eh?’ said Verstohlen. ‘So this is your country.’

Schwarzhelm nodded. ‘That it is. Wenenlich, the village was called. I don’t even know if it still exists.’

At the mention of the village’s name, Verstohlen froze.

‘What was it called?’

‘Wenenlich.’

Verstohlen felt his mind start to race. That wasn’t the first time he’d heard that word. Someone had uttered it recently, somewhere important. He sat back, leaning his head against the wall and looking into the darkening sky, trying to think.

‘Holy Verena,’ he swore, feeling the memory return. ‘They used that word.’

‘Who?’

‘It was the password. To get into Natassja’s sanctum. The soldier at the gates required it.’

Verstohlen got to his feet, brushing his clothes down as he rose. Something had occurred to him. Schwarzhelm followed him more slowly, clambering to his feet stiffly.

‘What is it?’

‘An idea,’ said Verstohlen, taking out the letter again.

He scrabbled for the crude table of characters he’d drawn up, talking rapidly as he did so.

‘Suppose you create a table of characters, each axis being the alphabet in sequence, and each row starting with the letter in the leftmost column – like this one. This is what Menningen uses, based on a system devised by Vignius. Now suppose you read an “a”. Take the first letter of the key, say “w”. Find the row starting with the key, and move along to the cell containing the cipher character. The character of the column header will be the one you write.’

As he spoke, Verstohlen turned one of the parchment scraps over and scribbled on it with the blunt charcoal. Schwarzhelm looked completely blank, watching Verstohlen work with little comprehension.

‘If you say so.’

Verstohlen kept writing, referring back to the original letter. The stream of letters looked as impenetrable as ever.

‘The important thing is the key. Using the word unlocks the meaning.’

‘Why Wenenlich?’

Verstohlen shot Schwarzhelm a wry look. ‘Perhaps their idea of a joke. Lassus knew you like no one else.’

His fingers ran across the table, cross-referencing each character in the letter with the one the key pointed to. Letters emerged. As he wrote, Verstohlen could feel his hands begin to shake. It didn’t exactly make sense, but it wasn’t gibberish. The letters followed one another without a break as Verstohlen decoded them.

ndfundsrecbfksafehl

Verstohlen stopped transcribing and ran the charcoal stub back along the letters.

‘It’ll still be truncated, and may start mid-word.’ He began to draw a line between the likely words, watching for abbreviation and filling out the expansion. ‘Some of this is guesswork, but maybe this will make more sense.’

and funds received black fire keep safely hl

Verstohlen stared at his handiwork, his heart thumping. He’d cracked it.

‘About time,’ said Schwarzhelm gruffly. ‘I’ll get us some food. You can make a start in the morning.’

Verstohlen smiled to himself. Effusive praise wasn’t the big man’s style. More importantly, though, the tone of his voice had changed. The cold note of self-judgement was diminished. In its place, and for the first time since he’d returned to Averland, there was hope for some answers.

The muster was complete. Across the plains south of Pohlbad in the lower Reikland, Volkmar’s host was ready to march at last. Companies had been moving down the short distance from Altdorf in an incessant stream for days and gathering in the sprawling country estate of Duke Raffenburg Olsehn. With every new arrival, the numbers of men stationed in the huge marshalling yards swelled by another few hundred. Caravans of food and supplies had already set off, heading south under heavy armed guard. Messengers had been sent on fast horses, handing out warrants from the Imperial Palace for more materiel and men. Requisitions had been made of the Gunnery School in Nuln, already working at breakneck pace to supply the war in the north and now expected to arm another whole army with only days’ notice. The fabric of the Empire, its finances and its resolve, were being stretched to their very limit.

Volkmar stood on a high stepped platform overlooking the duke’s grand parade ground, watching the fruit of his labours stand in row after row, detachment after detachment. The standards of the various companies hung limply from their poles. The morning had dawned overcast and still, turning the stone of the mansion house behind them a dark, dull grey.

‘Good enough?’ mused Maljdir, watching the final units take their places in the muster. He was standing beside Volkmar, as was Roll. Volkmar was arrayed in the ceremonial robes of his office, and the eagle of Sigmar, cast in steel, adorned his breast. The collar of his cloak, a deep ceremonial red, rose high above his head, making his already massive frame even more imposing. Roll wore the robes of a warrior priest and carried a double-headed axe in his clenched fists. Maljdir wore the plate armour and chainmail of his Middenheim heritage. His cloak was white, trimmed with the dark blue of the northern province.

‘We’ll see,’ said Volkmar, his eyes trained on the host below. ‘Give the signal.’

The message was passed down from the platform, and a trumpet blared out from rear of the parade ground, soon repeated across the open space. Men stood to attention, and the sound of their boots snapping together echoed through the air.

‘Men of the Empire!’ roared Volkmar. His huge voice boomed out, spreading to all corners of the parade ground. Few men would have been able to make themselves heard across such a wide area, but Volkmar’s oratory, honed by a lifetime’s service to the Cult of Sigmar, was fuelled by his inexhaustible faith. ‘You know why you’ve been summoned here. I’ll not weary your ears by talking of Averland and its troubles. You need know only one thing. The great enemy has made Averheim its home, and we march to expunge it from the face of the Empire.’

As he spoke, Volkmar swept his eyes across the ranks. Every man present, nearly thirty thousand infantrymen, remained silent, listening intently to his words. None dared raise so much as a smile in his presence. The Grand Theogonist, master of the arcane mysteries of the Church of Sigmar, was a figure of awe and majesty.

‘There will be no deception between us. The task will be arduous. Before the victory, there will be death. Even as we assemble here, they are recruiting men of their own, arming them and readying for the battle to come. By such means do they hope to destroy our resolve, to crush our spirit when the time of testing comes.’

He took a step forwards, gripping the brass railing and leaning out over the masses.

‘Do not be afraid!’ he roared. ‘Do not give in! We know, as they will never do, of the secret power of mankind, the source of his greatness! Only in purity and steadfastness is there salvation. The mind of the loyal soldier is more terrible to the false gods than anything our weapons of steel and blackpowder can devise. While we profess our faith, they are powerless against us!’

The host remained rapt, hanging on every word. Volkmar knew how important the speech was. There would be few chances to address the entire army again. He had to inspire them while the sun shone and the world seemed hopeful, for he knew how dark the road would be.

‘Look around you, my sons,’ he said, sweeping his arms in a wide gesture. ‘See what the hand of man has built here. Look at the powers ranged in our defence. We have gunnery from Nuln capable of tearing down the walls of any castle standing. We will have magisters of the colleges in our ranks, each of them masters of the winds of magic. I myself will command a full regiment of warrior priests, all sworn enemies of the heretic and the daemon. Alongside them will ride the Knights Panther, deadliest swords of the Empire.’

He pointed out each elite company as he spoke, noting Gruppen’s nod of acknowledgement as his finger isolated the proud regiment of knights, standing not more than thirty yards from him.

‘And so you do not march alone. For every sword they possess, we possess a sharper. For every fallen sorcerer, we have an exalted master of magic. For every twisted warrior, cursed with the warping gifts of their dark masters, we have armoured knights wearing sanctified armour and carrying the blades of their forebears. So when the moment comes, stride forth with confidence! Let anger be your guide, not fear. Let fury drive you, the fury of the just man at the insolence of those who have taken our lands and despoiled them!’

Volkmar’s voice rose, channelling the anger he felt himself. It was always there, just beneath the surface. As he spoke, he remembered Be’lakor’s twisted face, the savage leer of the daemon as it turned to horror in the face of his implacable wrath. He had triumphed then, and the taste of victory had never left his lips. He was strong enough for this.

‘We will give them no mercy!’ he bellowed, and a ripple of agreement passed across the army. ‘We will drive them into the ground! We will rip their false idols down, burn their blasphemous temples and tear their souls from their gibbering carcasses! We will sweep through Averland like an avenging storm, with the fire of Holy Sigmar in our hearts and the steel of His Empire in our hands!’

The army pressed forwards. Men raised their fists, stirred by the emotion shaking in Volkmar’s words. They were almost ready to be unleashed.

‘Remember who you are!’ he shouted, his knuckles white as they gripped the railing. ‘You are men, the rightful masters of the world! None shall stand before us, not the beast of the forest, the orc of the mountain, nor the corruption from within! We shall cleanse Averland just as Middenheim was cleansed, as Praag was cleansed, and as every city will be cleansed that is defiled by those without faith, without honour, and without hope!’

The murmur turned into a swell of acclamation.

‘So we ride, men of the Empire! We ride to glory, not for ourselves, but for the one who leads us. For Karl Franz! For Sigmar! For the Empire!’

The army raised its fist as one, hurling cries of ‘For the Empire!’ into the air. The noise was deafening, a wall of sound that rose up from the gravel of the parade ground and swelled up to the highest pinnacle of the mansion house beyond. The earth drummed as the stamp of thirty thousand feet hit home. As if a gale had been sent by Sigmar Himself, the standards of the massed regiments suddenly burst into life, streaking out and displaying the proud devices of the myriad companies.

Volkmar felt his heart beat powerfully. On either side of him, Roll and Maljdir had raised their weapons high, and were stirring the host into new heights of fervour. The sea of men, filling the ground before him, had been roused. They would remember this moment on the long march ahead, and when the clash finally came, it would fill their hearts with the courage they would need to weather the storm.

Volkmar raised his arms high in a gesture of defiance, then stepped back from the edge of the platform. The host continued to roar with undiminished enthusiasm. He turned to Maljdir, and his grim face was set.

‘Bring my charger,’ he growled. ‘Now we march.’

High in the Iron Tower, work continued apace. Metal was twisted around metal, ever rising, ever growing. The pinnacle now dominated the city, casting its shadow over the poor quarter and stretching to the river. Nowhere in the city was now free of its gaze, and the skeleton framework of the topmost chambers was already snaking into the sky. A thousand Stone-slaves now toiled on its construction, their spirits crushed by the malevolence of the shard buried beneath them, their eyes glazed and wills destroyed.

Night was falling. Outside the perimeter fence the ceremony was starting up again. Hundreds of soldiers moved through the streets of Averheim, isolating those not performing their duties with sufficient zeal and dragging them to the holding pens. Iron lamps had been lit at every street corner, throwing an angry red glow across the stone. Numbly, the citizens of the city emerged to do obeisance to their new lords and masters. Most had the tell-tale signs of joyroot addiction around their eyes.

The populace had been told the ceremony was a ritual of praise to Sigmar, held to erase the sins of the citizens during the time without an elector. Many of them believed that, and sang the words with devout fervour. Others, knowing that they weren’t Reikspiel and had the ring of some unholy foreign tongue, did so reluctantly. They had little choice but to comply.

Many of the people still supported Grosslich, despite the steel fist that had descended on the city. Money continued to flow, and the food and root were both plentiful. Relaxations on long-standing edicts against drunkenness and fornication were popular in the slums, and the nobles who would normally have opposed such measures were Grosslich’s allies, or had been cowed into submission, or were dead.

From his crystal chamber in the Tower, the elector looked out across the city, watching with satisfaction as the points of light spread out from the centre like a spider’s web of flame. Far below, he could see shuffling masses in the streets, whipped into a frenzy of chanting by the soldiers around them. Some of them had looks of religious transport on their faces.

Though they were doing his work, he despised them more than he could express. At least those who opposed him had some backbone. Until Natassja got her hands on them, that was.

‘Enjoying the view?’

He hadn’t heard her enter. No doubt she enjoyed these demonstrations of her superiority, but they were beginning to become trying. He turned slowly, attempting to look as if he’d known she’d been behind him all along.

‘The mask has almost slipped now,’ he said. ‘Few will be fooled for much longer. Is any of this pretence worth keeping up?’

Natassja came over to stand beside him and looked out across the twinkling mass of lights.

‘It most certainly is,’ she said. The blue tinge in her skin had become more pronounced and the pure black of her eyes glistened. ‘Why reveal ourselves before deception becomes impossible?’

Grosslich shook his head. ‘I can’t understand how they don’t see it.’

Natassja shrugged. ‘Because they don’t want to see it. You were chosen to end the anarchy. Right up until the end, there will be those who fail to see what you’ve done with your power.’

She turned away from the window. As ever, her manner was cool and controlled. Despite the outlandish nature of her appearance, it was hard to reconcile the grace of her bearing with the terror she was capable of inflicting.

‘Maintain the ceremony,’ she said. ‘The hymns aid the awakening of the Stone, and it gives the rabble something to do.’

Grosslich didn’t like the tone of command in her voice. For so long, he’d been willing to let her dominate him, aware he had much to learn, but now his own powers were increasing. The issue of respect was something he’d have to address.

‘Is the chamber below complete?’ he asked.

Natassja nodded. ‘Achendorfer has been busy. The process will quicken soon, and then you’ll have tools at your disposal no mortal elector has ever possessed.’

‘I’ll look forward to it.’

‘Enjoy them while you can. The Stone is useful in other ways. I’ve seen a great army heading south, commanded by the master of the boy-god’s church. They’re travelling fast.’

‘Do they pose a danger?’

‘Everything is dangerous.’

‘And do you ever give a straight answer?’

Something like a smile played across Natassja’s purple lips. With a sudden pang, Grosslich realised how well she was playing him.

‘You can handle them, my love,’ she said, coming up to him and placing a slender hand on his chest. Despite everything, Grosslich felt a shudder of desire at her touch. ‘With the powers I will give you, no mortal army will be able to stand against us.’

She came closer, her lips parted, her dark eyes shining. Grosslich could feel her breath, laced with lilac perfume. This was her most potent weapon. Herself. He had no means of combating it.

‘Have no fear,’ she whispered, pressing her body against his. ‘The outcome has already been determined. By the time they arrive, this place will be a fragment of the Realm of Pain on earth. We will crush them, my love, just as we have crushed Averland.’

From down in the city, the noise of frenzied revels was growing. Grosslich felt his will sapped, his resolve weaken. Natassja was more beautiful then than she’d ever been. Thoughts of trying to resist her divine mastery seemed not so much foolish as pointless.

‘We have crushed Averland, have we not?’ he murmured, running his fingers up to her hair.

‘Oh, we’ve only just started,’ breathed Natassja, and her pupils seemed like chasms to a whole new realm of terrible wonder. ‘Believe me, my love, this is only the beginning.’

CHAPTER TEN

Bloch paused for a moment from the march, shading his eyes against the setting sun. The sinking orb was huge and red, and the sky above was angry and inflamed like a giant wound. He stood with Kraus at the head of his small force, less than two hundred men, poised at the mouth of the passes. The Keep was several miles behind, garrisoned and provisioned after two days of hard work. Ahead of him, the land fell sharply, falling in a cascade of cliffs and sharp defiles. The road threaded through the broken land before snaking eventually down through the highlands and towards distant Grenzstadt. On either side, the shoulders of the mountains reared into the evening sky, their snow-streaked flanks rosy from the dying sun.

‘You all right?’ asked Kraus, looking at him keenly.

‘Fine,’ said Bloch, starting to walk again. He’d be pleased enough to get down out of the high passes and back into warmer climes. There was still another hour before they’d make the next way-fort, and he’d kept the pace hard.

In truth, though, something about the sunset troubled him. He remembered Schwarzhelm’s face before he’d left. Whatever he was returning to face in Averheim had scared him. And that was where he was headed too.

‘We need to pick up the pace,’ he muttered, striding down the road with purpose. ‘Marching down here in the dark will be dangerous.’

Behind him, the column wearily picked up their weapons, and the trek resumed.

Skarr crouched down low under the cover of the trees. The sky was a light grey, overcast with high cloud and full of the chill of a failing summer. Around him his men did likewise, keeping their blades sheathed and armour covered. There were thirty of the Reiksguard with him, the majority of those who’d escaped Averheim and joined Helborg in the wilderness. He felt his body tense for action, his muscles responding instantly despite the long days in the wilds. His fingers remained tight around the hilt of his sword, still in its scabbard but ready to be drawn.

His eyes narrowed. After a couple of yards the trees gave out, revealing a slope of grassland and gorse. Thirty yards away, down at the base of a shallow depression, was the road, one of the main trade routes running east towards Heideck. On the far side of it the land rose again, enclosing the route on either flank.

The position was far north of Drakenmoor. Word had come to Leitdorf’s men that Grosslich was using the road for the transport of arms and supplies. No doubt thinking the province entirely subdued, the guard was light. Such complacence would have to be punished.

Skarr studied the descent carefully, noting the quickest routes down.

‘I see them,’ hissed Eissen, crouching to Skarr’s left.

From the west, to the left of the hidden Reiksguard, a caravan of wagons and carts made its way steadily towards the cleft in the hills. There were about a dozen of them, heavily built and drawn by a team of four horses each. All were covered, and the scarlet boar’s head of Grosslich had been painted on their wooden flanks. In front of the wagons was an escort of twelve mounted troops armed with spears and round shields. At the rear were perhaps two dozen more, marching on foot and arranged in a loose column formation.

Skarr watched carefully, judging the character of the guards and their likely responses from the way they moved. Their captain, mounted on a sable charger at the head of the escort, was a burly man with a shaven head and a heavy coat of mail over his broad shoulders. He didn’t look like an Averlander. A mercenary, perhaps, brought into the province by Grosslich’s famed bottomless coffers.

The trail of wagons crawled closer. As it neared the depression an order was barked out from the head of the escort and the guards drew closer together. There was no real urgency about their movements, just a calm, professional caution. They had no reason to suspect resistance; as far as they knew, Averland was entirely at peace.

The first horsemen came into range. Skarr gestured to Eissen in Reiksguard battle-signals, flickering his fingers to indicate deployment and tactics. He was to take ten men to deal with the rearguard, while Skarr and ten more dealt with the armoured column at the front. The remainder would hang back, mopping up stragglers and ensuring none got back to Averheim to report the ambush.

Wait for my signal, he gestured, then turned back to the road.

The head of the escort passed them and the carriages came into the centre of the view, swaying on their heavy axles under the weight of the cargo.

Now, signalled Skarr, balling his fist and plunging it down.

Silent as ghouls, moving as one, the Reiksguard burst from cover. Skarr tore down the slope, drawing his sword and aiming for the leader.

It took a few moments for them to be noticed. By the time the alarm was raised, the Reiksguard were almost on them.

‘Ambush!’ came a cry from one of the horsemen, and the carriages ground to a halt. From the rear of the column the infantry guards reached for their weapons, hurriedly pulling on helmets and buckling up loose breastplates. A second later and Eissen’s men tore into them, felling three before the rest began to mount any kind of defence.

Skarr felt his blood pumping fiercely. After so long skulking around like thieves, it was a savage joy to get back to proper fighting.

The escort leader kicked his horse towards him, shouting invective in some foreign tongue and pulling a curve-bladed halberd from his back. Skarr ran straight at him, keeping his sword loose in his hand. On either side his comrades fanned out, running at full tilt into the heart of the cavalry formation. They all knew the effectiveness of cavalry on the charge, but also how vulnerable the animals were once men got among them.

The black charger went for him, hooves kicking up turf as it laboured up the slope. Skarr waited until the last possible moment before swerving sharply to his right, dropping low and ducking under the swing of the rider’s halberd.

The horse thundered past him. Skarr spun sharply, stabbing his sword-edge deep into the beast’s hamstrings, severing them cleanly. With a scream, the horse tried to rear, buckled, and collapsed onto its side, pinning its rider beneath half a ton of muscle, tack and armour.

Skarr whirled round, hearing a second horse go down as his men carved their way into the panicking squadron. Another halberd blade plunged at him, stabbed down by a rider kicking a chestnut mount straight towards him.

Skarr spun his sword round, switching to a two-handed grip just in time to meet the strike. He parried it away and leapt clear of the charge. As the rider careered past, Skarr pulled a knife from his belt and hurled it at the man’s back. He turned away to his next target, hearing with satisfaction his blade thump into its target and unseat the rider.

The Reiksguard were everywhere by then, hacking at the horses to bring them down or pulling the riders from their saddles. Two of the convoy guards, seeing the destruction of their unit, tried to ride off down the road and away from danger. Both were soon toppled from their steeds, clutching at the daggers flung with expert precision at their backs.

As the defence collapsed, a third rider attempted to engage Skarr, spurring his terrified horse at him and working to bring his halberd to bear. Skarr danced away from the challenge, watching with contempt as the panicked swipe missed him by half a yard. The rider’s horse stumbled on the uneven terrain, caught up in the confusion of rearing steeds and flashing steel. Skarr powered forwards, leaping up and grabbing the jerkin of the struggling rider with his free hand. He pulled the man from the saddle and the two of them hit the ground hard. In an instant the Reiksguard was on top of the stricken soldier, sword edge at his throat, pressing deep into the skin.

‘Mercy!’ the man screamed, scrabbling for his own weapon.

‘Not for you,’ Skarr rasped, and yanked the blade down, severing the man’s head cleanly. Then he was up on his feet again, poised for a fresh attack, sword swinging into position.

The skirmish was over. Eissen’s men had wiped out the rearguard and were hastening to the head of the column to join him. The convoy’s riders lay amongst their dead mounts, slaughtered to a man by the sudden assault. The Reiksguard were the deadliest troops in the Imperial army, and the fighting had been almost embarrassingly one-sided.

‘Secure those carts,’ spat Skarr to Eissen, wiping the gore from his face and looking round to check for casualties.

On the ground, whimpering from pain, the leader of the escort still lived. Half of him was trapped under the flank of his steed, and his attempts to crawl free were pitiful. Skarr walked up to him and crouched down close, keeping his blade unsheathed. The man’s face was pale, and lines of blood ran down from the corners of his mouth. It looked like his ribcage had been driven in, and his breathing was thin and halting.

Skarr grabbed him by his hair and yanked his head back sharply.

‘Who sent you?’ he hissed. ‘You’re no Averlander.’

The man’s eyes narrowed in pain, but he somehow managed to spit a gobbet of phlegm into the Reiksguard captain’s eyes.

Skarr laughed harshly.

‘Good man,’ he said, wiping his face and letting the man’s head fall back against the turf. ‘Do it again, though, and I’ll cut your balls off.’

He pressed his blade against the man’s neck, watching as the honed edge parted the flesh. The rider grimaced, and his defiance ebbed.

‘So I say again, who sent you?’

‘You no Averlander neither,’ the captain panted, his teeth red with blood, his speech slurred and heavy with a north Tilean accent. ‘All this for she. You stand no chance of it. Not against she.’

He tried a crooked smile, but the effort was too much. Blood and phlegm rose up his throat, and he began to retch.

Skarr withdrew, watching the man die impassively. Eissen came up to him, wiping his blade down with a handful of grass.

‘Get anything from him?’

Skarr shook his head. ‘Dogs of war,’ he said. ‘They know nothing. Let’s get the carts open.’

As the Reiksguard dragged the bodies into a pile at the front of the caravan and retrieved the surviving horses, Skarr and Eissen mounted the first of the wagons. The driver shrank back from them as they climbed up, face white with fear. Unlike his escort, he looked like a proper Averland merchant, full-cheeked and running to a comfortable layer of fat. Skarr ignored him. Behind the driver’s position there was a locked door. He kicked it heavily and the wood around the lock splintered and broke. Inside the wagon were crates, all of them bound with iron and locked tight. He pulled one out with difficulty. It was heavy, and the clink of metal came from within.

‘Money,’ said Skarr.

‘Lots of it,’ agreed Eissen. He turned to the cart’s driver. ‘Are all the wagons full of this stuff?’

The man nodded emphatically, eager to please. ‘And arms. The elector’s been recruiting hard.’

Further down the convoy there came the sound of Reiksguard breaking into more caches. Skarr clapped his hand on the shoulder of the driver, and the man winced under the impact.

‘You’re a good Averlander,’ the preceptor said. ‘You don’t need to spend your time working for these people.’

The driver looked back at him, still terrified, his fingers clutching the reins of his horses tightly.

‘What’ll I do? What do you want me to do?’

Skarr smiled, and the lattice of pale lines on his face creased.

‘My men’ll take these carts south. Take heart, my friend. An army is growing, and you’re going to be a part of it.’

The driver didn’t seem to know whether to look pleased by that or not.

‘Play that part well, and this could be good for you,’ continued Skarr. ‘Lord Helborg knows how to reward those who serve him.’

‘Helborg!’ gasped the driver, eyes widening further.

‘That’s right. Get used it. You’re working for the Reiksmarshal now.’

Volkmar pushed his warhorse up the ridge above the road, feeling the cleansing wind ruffle his cloak. Efraim Roll was with him, as was a guard of twenty mounted warrior priests, all clad in heavy plate armour and carrying warhammers inscribed with the livery of the Cult of Sigmar. The Theogonist himself had donned bronze-lined armour of an ancient lineage, covered in runes of destruction and adorned across the breastplate with a priceless jade griffon, pinions outstretched.

He carried the massive Staff of Command in his hands at all times. A lesser commander would have had it taken up by an underling, but such luxuries were not for Volkmar. Though his palms were already raw from the weight of the iron and ash he kept his grip on the sacred weapon tight.

Below them, his army crawled along the road. In the vanguard came the companies of knights, Gruppen riding at their head. Their squires, spare horses, armour and lances came in a long caravan behind them, such that they almost constituted a small army in their own right. Behind them came the long train of halberdier and spearman regiments, marching in close-knit squares and decked out in their State colours. Drummers kept the pace tight. There was little of the casual joking and bawdiness of a regular campaign. Volkmar drove them hard, and the sergeants had kept the men on a short leash.

It took some time for the long lines of infantry to pass Volkmar’s position. He watched them as a hawk watches its prey, scouring the ranks for weakness and insubordination. Some of his own warrior priests were among them, clustered in tight groups of half a dozen. Those fanatics asked for neither rest nor privilege.

Behind them came the artillery train. Huge assault cannons were hauled by teams of horses up to six strong, followed by the infantry-killing pieces, the Helblasters and Helstorms. Handgunners, artillery crew and engineers sat on their carts in their wake, keeping a close eye on the wagons of blackpowder, matchcords, ammunition and spare parts. Volkmar’s brow creased with disapproval as he surveyed them. He trusted blackpowder less than he trusted faith and steel. Still, they would be called on, just as every other part of the massive force would be called on.

Behind the artillery caravan came the auxiliary companies, archers and irregular troops who’d been drafted in since the march had begun. There was never a shortage of men willing to fight for a schilling, and much as Volkmar loathed mercenaries too, he had the resources to employ them and turned no man away.

The main baggage train followed, wagon after wagon loaded with stores. Barrels of ale were piled high on open carts, mixed up with cloth-covered food wains. Armour, cloaks, bundles of arrows, heaps of firewood and fodder for the horses were all stacked closely and guarded watchfully by Roll’s own men, as incorruptible as zealots. Dozens of his soldiers, clad in the scarlet colours of Altdorf’s Church of Sigmar Risen and Transformed, swarmed around the pay wains, the all-important guardians of the cases of coin that kept the soldiers loyal.

Finally, bringing up the rear, were three companies of greatswords and a unit of pistolier outriders, their steeds stepping impatiently. Every so often a squadron of six of them would kick into action and ride up the flanks of the huge army, peeling off into the terrain on either side of the road to scout ahead before returning to the long slog, their need for adventure satisfied for the moment.

Over thirty thousand regular troops, with maybe five thousand more dogs of war who’d joined on the march from Pohlbad. More would come at the rendezvous south of Nuln. A whole regiment of warrior priests to augment those he already had, plus more artillery and heavy cavalry. It was a formidable force, scarcely less powerful than the massive armies that marched across the north of the Empire against the scattered warbands of Archaon’s invasion. If the predictions of the Celestial magisters proved reliable, it would need to be.

‘You look displeased,’ said Roll, his bald head gleaming in the cold light. The tone was one of mild remonstration. No other man in the Empire would have dared to speak thus to the Theogonist.

‘What use are mortal men here?’ Volkmar muttered. ‘When have they ever been able to stand firm against the great enemy? We’re leading them to their deaths.’

Roll spat on the ground.

‘It’s as you said. They’ll do their duty. The enemy will have mortals too.’

Volkmar said nothing. He remembered the ranks of men marching into ruin in the Troll Country with him at their head. As the daemons had screamed across the sky and the rivers run with blood, mortal faith had done little to stem the tide of insanity and pain. Above all, he remembered Be’lakor, grinning from ear to ear, the daemon’s eyes little more than windows on to a world of utter, terrifying horror.

‘This will all come down to us, Roll,’ he said.

‘Don’t forget Helborg.’

‘Helborg? Even if he lives, what can he do?’

‘And Schwarzhelm.’

He looked south. The dark leagues of endless forests were behind them, and the country was now beginning to open up. Far in the distance lay the wide ribbon of the Aver, winding through the grassland ahead.

‘Schwarzhelm has done enough. If he attempts to interfere again before this thing is ended, I have the authority to prevent him.’

He turned to Roll, and his gaze was bleak.

‘I have all authority in this. The Emperor’s Champion has served faithfully for a generation of men, but weakness is weakness. I will judge the matter when he’s found.’

Roll raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. Volkmar paused for a few more moments on the ridge, before kicking his horse onwards, back down to join the vanguard of the immense host. His guard did likewise, and soon the high place was bare once more, home to nothing more than the sigh of the wind and the rustle of grass.

The Tower was nearly complete, and the last veils over the charade were close to being lifted. Smaller versions of the Tower were being built at six points on the city walls, each also made of iron and given the same spiked profile as the master construction. The vista across Averheim had been marred irrevocably. Ancient halls had been demolished, the stone carted off to bolster the new fortifications springing up across the old walls. Merchants’ townhouses had been commandeered for garrisons, while the Averburg was now nothing more than a vast store of arms. Soldiers were everywhere, thronging the streets, clustering in the squares, camped out to the north of the city on the flat plains running towards Stirland.

Above it all, the Grosslich banner hung proud. The six-pronged crown of the Tower had been completed at last, and long pennants with the crimson boar’s head draped down towards the massive courtyard, three hundred feet below. Red and gold were ubiquitous, drowning out the memory of any other allegiance the city may once have had. Alptraums and Leitdorfs were forgotten. Now only the new dispensation had any meaning.

As night fell, the new aspect of the city showed itself to most effect. The Tower was lit along its entire height by a series of lilac beads, each glowing like stars. At the summit a pale flame burned incessantly. Lanterns in the streets below shone with a range of intense shades, banishing shadows from the night and bathing the city in a mingled fog of colour. Those citizens not steeped in joyroot found their sleep interrupted and fractious. A certain faded elegance had been replaced by rampant excess.

Those few clear-sighted citizens who remained now knew beyond all doubt that Grosslich was a tyrant, and one whose perversion of the Imperial Law had only just started. Insurrections were ruthlessly put down, and the hated witch hunters of Odo Heidegger kept the furnaces burning. Any faint flicker of revolt was overwhelmed by the vast numbers of troops arriving every day from every corner of the wastelands south of the Grey Mountains, drawn by the promise of money and glory. Some were paid in joyroot, and that seemed to satisfy them. Just as it had been in the spring, the roads were lined with drooling, vacant-eyed figures, slumped against the stone and lost in dreaming.

All of them, deep in their reverie, whispered the same thing.

She is coming. She is coming. Blessed be her path, everlasting be her reign. Queen of pleasure, mistress of the world. She is coming. She is coming.

Endlessly they mumbled the mantra until their lips were calloused and cracked, and they crawled off to find more root to numb the pain. Whatever debaucheries Averheim had known before, it suffered a hundredfold more then, stepping down a path of ruin as surely as if guided by the Lord of Pain himself.

Elector Grosslich now rarely ventured from the pinnacle of his precious Tower. The topmost chamber had been fitted out in silks and upholstered with fine soft leather. The floor was polished marble, veined like a flayed muscle, shining in the light of a dozen suspended orbs. There were six windows in the iron walls, each overlooking one of the massive suspended spikes.

The view was commanding. Grosslich’s armies, so long in the mustering, were now mobilising. The numbers astounded even him. Where there was corruption and power, humans seemed to drawn to it like insects around a candle flame.

Grosslich himself was swathed in crimson robes, beautifully lined with fur and monogrammed with the flowing ‘G’ motif. A tall crown had been forged for him in the hidden pits of the Tower below, a swirling sculpture in steel which tapered to a point above his forehead and sent tendrils of slender metal curling down across his cheeks. Natassja had designed it herself, but he’d made it his own.

The city was his too, locked in an iron grip of control. More dog-soldiers were being spawned in the basements, all answering to his command. There were other creatures down there too, terrible products of Natassja’s imagination, taking shape under her pitiless tutelage. Soon the whole host would be ready, a legion of terror ready to sweep across the river and destroy the army he knew had been sent from Altdorf to rein him in.

A chime sounded from outside the chamber. Grosslich turned from the windows and sat down on his throne, an obsidian block composed of tortured limbs, just like the one Natassja had used to dupe Verstohlen.

‘Come,’ he said, and marvelled at how his voice had changed. Gone were the gruff, plain tones that had drawn peasants flocking to his banner in the early days. Now his speech was clipped and refined, almost as smooth as Natassja’s own. The Dark Prince had changed him in many ways, not all of them to Grosslich’s liking. Still, it was too late for regrets.

A glass door at the far end of the chamber swung open silently and Holymon Eschenbach entered. The man had continued to change. His eyes were now entirely white-less and glowed a subtle pink. His flesh was bleached and his lips stained the colour of old wine. Like Achendorfer, he walked with a pronounced limp, as if some terrible rearrangement had taken place beneath his robes of swirling colour. The old smugness had gone, wiped from his features by Grosslich’s merciless drive to bring the city under his control. Eschenbach had assumed all the duties of Stewardship in the wake of Tochfel’s unfortunate demise, and the burden had proved heavy.

‘You asked to see me, your Excellency?’ he whispered. He could barely speak above a sibilant hiss these days, another result of the improvements made to his otherwise unremarkable body.

‘Steward, perhaps you could tell me the names of the fugitives we have been so assiduously pursuing since our ascension to the electorship.’

Eschenbach looked nervous. He knew what was coming.

‘The traitors Leitdorf and Helborg, as well as the spy Verstohlen.’

‘Well done. And can you inform me how close we are to tracking them down?’

‘Your armies are spreading further east with every day. Courts of enquiry have opened in Heideck, and Grenzstadt will not be far behind. It cannot be–’

Grosslich extended a hand lazily and clenched his fist. Eschenbach gasped and fell to his knees. As he did so, his neck seemed to constrict, veins bulging on his temples. He choked, falling forwards, scrabbling to release the pressure.

‘You think I don’t know this?’ Grosslich hissed, watching with only mild pleasure as the fat Steward writhed in agony. ‘You have the entire resources of a province at your disposal. Your orders are simple. Find them and kill them.’

Grosslich released the vice around Eschenbach’s neck, and the man fell forwards, panting like a dog.

‘All Leitdorf’s houses have been stormed,’ the Steward gasped. ‘His estates have been plundered. I have men scouring the countryside. What more could I do?’

‘Listen carefully,’ snarled Grosslich, leaning forwards in his throne. ‘Things are approaching a delicate stage. The mistress’s plans are nearing fruition, and the Empire is beginning to wake up. An army will be here within days. It is imperative that this matter is concluded before then.’

Eschenbach nodded miserably.

‘There’s another aspect to this,’ continued Grosslich, choosing his words carefully. ‘The mistress has dispatched creatures of her own to dispose of Helborg. It would be... preferable for my own troops to find the Marshal first. As for the Leitdorf pup, I want to bring him in myself. This is very important to me. I’m not convinced you’re giving your work the attention it deserves.’

Eschenbach began to panic. He’d been on the end of too many punishments from Grosslich already.

‘I am, your Excellency! A thousand men have been sent east this very day. They have orders to bring in Helborg and the pretender. There have been reports of supply columns being raided in the far south, towards the moors. If he’s there, he’ll be uncovered.’

‘Double the numbers,’ he ordered. ‘They have licence to burn the countryside to a husk if they have to. Spare no expense, and give them no respite. Helborg must be found.’

Eschenbach nodded. His eyes gave away his misery. Raising that many troops would be difficult, especially given the numbers he’d been instructed to make ready for the defence of Averheim.

‘And the ceremony?’

‘No delays. It goes ahead as planned. There’s no point in further secrecy, whatever the mistress says.’

He narrowed his eyes, thinking of the power on the cusp of grasping. His army was nearly ready, the one that would deliver the dominion he craved.

‘Ensure the root supply remains high, and give your orders to the priests,’ he said. ‘The mask will be removed. It is time to show the people what they’ve taken on by serving me.’

CHAPTER ELEVEN

Dawn had broken. The moors were still shrouded in a fine mist. Scraps of cloud hurried westwards above the drifting pall, driven by the relentless winds from the mountains. The weather was converging on Averheim, as if the world’s winds were being sucked into a vortex above the distant city. Out on the high fells, though, the air was crisp and damp, as cold and clear as a crystal goblet in the Imperial Palace.

Eissen came to a halt. He’d been riding through the night to return to the Drakenmoor, carrying with him welcome tidings for the Marshal. Before Eissen had left, Skarr had captured three supply trains and roused half a dozen villages to the cause. His men under arms now numbered more than a hundred, and more joined them daily. Part of this was due to the plentiful supply of gold and weapons they’d obtained since the capture of the caravans, but there was also no love for Grosslich in this part of the world and recruits were ready converts.

Most of the Reiksguard had remained with Skarr to press home the assault and spread dissent in the lands running towards Heideck. A couple of others had been assigned to the caravans to guard their passage to Drakenmoor. Eissen had gone on ahead to deliver his report to Helborg. He’d covered many leagues in the night, riding his steed hard.

Now he gave it some respite, dismounting and letting it walk through the gorse and heather. The animal went warily, treading in between the glistening clumps of dew-bedecked grass, clouds of steam snorting from its nostrils. Eissen led it through the meandering moorland paths carefully, keeping one hand on the reins and the other on his sword. In every direction, the mist curled up about him, grey and thin like gruel. Lone trees, blasted and curled over by the wind, came and went before the gauze-like clouds swallowed them up again. Only the ground beneath his feet was solid, and everything else was as shifting and fickle as a woman’s promise.

‘Easy, girl,’ Eissen whispered, noticing his steed’s shivering flanks. She needed to be rubbed down and given a bucket of hot oats. Still, Drakenmoor wasn’t far. He’d wait for the mist to lift, get his bearings, and be there before the end of the day.

Then the horse stiffened, tugging back on the reins and stamping. Its eyes began to roll.

‘Mist got you spooked?’ asked Eissen, looking around. There was no sound except for the faint rustle of the gorse. ‘Better get over it.’

The Reiksguard shook his head and smiled to himself.

‘Talking to my horse? Time to get–’

He froze. There was something out there. Eissen felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up stiff. The chill was still acute and he shivered under his leather jerkin.

Ahead of him, the curtain of grey sighed past, driven by the breeze, as cloudy and opaque as milk. Still no sound.

Eissen drew his sword. The steel was dull in the diffuse light. After a night’s riding his muscles felt sluggish and stiff.

‘Declare yourself!’ he cried. His voice was sucked into the fog like water draining from a sink. There was no reply.

Eissen’s horse was beginning to panic. It tried to rear away, only held firm by Eissen’s tight grip. A line of foam appeared at its mouth.

Eissen pulled it savagely back into line, keeping his blade raised defensively. Despite all his training and experience, his heart was hammering like a maiden’s on her wedding night. He felt a line of sweat run down his chest, cold against his flesh. He backed towards his horse, head craning to see anything among the shifting sea of occlusion.

‘Helborg.’

The voice was unearthly, a bizarre mix of a young woman’s and a boy’s, scraped over metal and given the sibilant whisper of a snake. As soon as he heard it, Eissen’s resolve was shaken. He gripped his sword, keeping hold of his tugging steed with difficulty.

‘Show yourself, ghoul,’ he commanded, but his voice sounded reedy and foolish.

Ahead of him, three figures slowly emerged from the clouds. They were hunched like old women, draped in rags, limping uncertainly across the uneven ground. At twenty paces away they were wreathed in a shifting cloak of translucence, as muffled and indistinct as shades. Only their eyes were solid, six points of lilac brilliance, emerging from the obscurity like stars.

Eissen felt the dread grow stronger. His steed reared, snatching the reins from his fingers. He turned quickly, grabbing at the leather straps, but he was too late. It turned and broke into a gallop, bounding back into the gloom and disappearing from view. He was alone. Heart thudding, he turned to face the newcomers.

‘Helborg,’ they hissed again in perfect unison. The words were taut with malice.

Eissen grabbed the hilt of his sword with both hands. He’d faced the undead before – where was his courage?

‘He’s not here,’ he replied, trying to keep his voice level. ‘Who sent you?’

The creatures seemed not to hear, and advanced slowly. One of them extended a hand from under its rags. Eissen stared in horror as the long talons extended. Another reached out, exposing ravaged flesh, white as ice, studded with metal and knots of protruding bone.

‘Sigmar preserves!’ he roared, trying to summon up some kind of resolve. As the nearest horror drew close, he charged at it, swinging his sword round to decapitate.

Something like laughter burst out. The creature snapped up its talon to block the strike and steel clanged against bone. The horror’s movements were staggeringly fast, more like those of an insect than a human. Eissen sprang back, moving his blade warily, watching for the attack.

‘Helborg!’ they hissed, driven into some kind of ecstasy. The lilac glow became piercing, and they lost their stooped hunches. The one in the centre pounced, leaping into the air and spreading its claws wide.

Eissen withdrew, swinging his sword up to block the swipe. Again the metal clanged, and he felt the force of the blow shiver down his arm.

Another sprang at him, screaming with glee. Eissen spun round to deflect, only to feel the burn of a raking claw plunge into his back. He cried aloud, ripping the talons from the wound as he turned, seeing his own blood fly into the faces of the horrors. Another pounced, and something stabbed into his stomach, slicing into the flesh as smoothly as a stick into water.

Eissen lurched back, trying to shake them off him, slashing at their brass-bound hides with his sword. They ignored his blows and dragged him down, tearing at his flesh, pulling the muscles from the bones, cackling with a childish delight.

Eissen lost his sword when he lost his fingers, cleaved from his forearm with a single jab from a barbed set of claws. He heard screaming, lost in the fog, before realising it was his own. Then he was on his knees, and the creatures really got to work. They didn’t go for the kill, but for the dissection, taking off chunk after chunk of flesh until what was left of Eissen finally collapsed in a gore-bedraggled mess, bereft of eyes, hoarse from screaming, lost in a world of pain, beyond wishing for death and sucked into a slough of horror.

The final blow was reluctant, a grudging stab to silence his jaw-less mewls of agony, regretfully delivered by the lead ghoul. As before, they stood in silence for a while, admiring what they’d done. One of them raised a taloned hand to its ruined face and licked at the blood-soaked bone with a black tongue. Its eyes glowed brightest then, perhaps blazing in remembrance of what it was like to be hot-blooded and encased in mortal flesh.

When they’d finished they hunched over once more and the light in their eyes faded. In the far distance, a frenzied whinnying could still be heard, growing fainter with every second.

Then, one by one, they turned south, trudging after their real prey again, insatiable until the one whose name they carried was found. If they were capable of feeling any emotion other than malice, they didn’t show it. Perhaps, though, there was a faintest trace of excitement in their movements. The journey had been long, but they knew they were getting close. They shuffled into the fog, rags trailing behind them, whispering the name, the one name they still knew how to say.

When they were gone, the moor returned to silence. The mist curled around the long grasses, pale and ephemeral. Down in the mud, the sweet smell of death, mingled with the faint aroma of jasmine, stained the chill air, and the blood sank slowly into the soil.

Schwarzhelm looked up. The moors were high on the southern horizon, still laced with scraps of mist. In the far distance he thought he could hear some strange bird’s cry, repeated over and over until it faded away. He listened for a repeat, but none came.

The sky remained grey and the light of the sun was weak. The cold didn’t bother him much, but he pulled his cloak tighter across his huge shoulders in any case. As surely as he knew his own name, he knew the Sword of Vengeance had guided him well. Somewhere up on those bleak, wind-tousled moors lay Helborg. The spirit of the blade longed to return to its master.

As the day of their meeting drew ever closer, Schwarzhelm found his iron will begin to waver. His dreams were still haunted by the old warrior’s face.

Why are you doing this, Ludwig?

He looked away from the brooding highlands. He’d made up his mind. Justice demanded the return of the sword. Schwarzhelm’s entire existence depended on honour, on keeping his word, on being the very embodiment of the law. Without that, he was nothing, just a killer in the service of the Emperor. He didn’t know whether he’d ever raise the Imperial standard again on the field of battle, but he was certain that if he didn’t carry through this duty then he’d never regain the right to. Redemption was never handed over; it was always earned.

He stamped back up to the tree line he’d come down from, slinging the brace of hares over his shoulder. The forest had sheltered them for the night and had yielded a rich bounty. It was a good thing he knew how to hunt and trap. If he’d been relying on Verstohlen, all they’d have eaten would have been air and fine words.

Once back under the cover of the trees, he found the spy trying to light a fire with trembling fingers. He looked cold, and crouched low over the pile of damp wood, his coat flapping over his slim form as he moved. Verstohlen was as clumsy out in the wilds as he was accomplished in the city. Schwarzhelm almost felt like smiling.

‘So you’ve decoded the letters,’ he said, flinging the carcasses on the ground and reaching for his flint.

Verstohlen sat back from his abortive fire, giving up in disgust.

‘Indeed. They made for interesting reading.’

Schwarzhelm ignored Verstohlen’s tumbled pile of branches and began building a fresh fire from the dry scrub he’d collected at the edge of the forest.

‘Tell me.’

Verstohlen pulled a sheaf of notes from his coat pocket, covered in messy scribblings from the charcoal. He’d been busy in the rare moments Schwarzhelm had halted the march and allowed him to decipher.

‘They were mostly replies to messages sent by Lassus,’ Verstohlen said. ‘I don’t know who wrote them. The final one is from Lassus himself. It’s unfinished, no doubt because you interrupted him before he could send it.’

Schwarzhelm watched as his kindling took. Gradually, shakily, washed-out flames began to flicker. He fed the nascent blaze with more twigs, trying not to let his feelings about Lassus impair his attention to Verstohlen’s findings.

‘The conspiracy didn’t start with him,’ said Verstohlen. ‘The power behind it was a woman. There’s no name here, but I’d stake my life it’s Natassja.’

‘So you’ve always maintained.’

‘Whether or not she intended me to see her engaged in those rites, I could not have been mistaken about the fact of her sorcery. From this, it’s clear she approached Lassus three years ago, soon after the death of Marius Leitdorf. At that point she wasn’t Rufus’s wife – they married eighteen months later. The two of them, Lassus and she, evidently found much of mutual interest to discuss.’

The fire grew. Schwarzhelm began to prepare the carcasses, ripping at the skin with expert fingers.

‘Lassus had been passed over for promotion,’ said Verstohlen. ‘He felt wounded by the Imperial establishment. He was also old. He hid it from you, I suspect, but he was a bitter man, bereft of an honourable position in the hierarchy and banished to a retirement in a part of Altdorf he hated.’

Schwarzhelm remembered the old man’s words at their first meeting in Altdorf. There are more ways than one to make a success of one’s life. Maybe when you’re as old as I am, you’ll see that. My battles are over. I’ve been granted the grace to retire from the field and see out the rest of my days in peace. At the time, the words had seemed like such calm, resigned wisdom. All of it had been lies, then, just another layer of deception.

‘Natassja’s powers were strong. She’s a beautiful woman, and he was a frustrated failure. I’ve no idea how she corrupted him, but I’m certain she did so. From then on, he was her tool, using his money and influence in support of her and Grosslich’s ends. The letters make it clear that Lassus arranged the weakening of the defences at Black Fire Keep. Gold was found to induce the orcs to invade, and weapons too. It was all timed with impressive precision. By the time he’d seen to it that you would be sent to handle the succession, the passes were already under attack.’

‘The greenskins had Imperial weapons.’

‘A novelty for them, no doubt. Though I can’t imagine what they did with the gold.’

Schwarzhelm tore the skin from the hare carcasses roughly. As he remembered the fighting on the plains of Averland, the memory of Grunwald came unbidden to his mind.

‘What did he hope to achieve?’

‘He would have joined Natassja and Grosslich in Averheim. The Ruinous Powers offer the foolish an extension of their natural span, and he expected to live for another hundred years. You should reflect on that, my lord. Had you not killed him, the powers in Altdorf would only now be learning of their danger, and Lassus would be safely hidden and growing in strength again.’

Schwarzhelm grunted. Such attempts to placate his sense of guilt were unwelcome.

‘And after that?’

‘I can’t tell what their plans were beyond the coronation of Grosslich, but they weren’t stupid. They knew the deception would only last for so long. They needed time to do something else, something involving Averheim. By deflecting accusations of treachery towards Rufus they let the world believe that corruption in Averland had been defeated, and that has given them the space they needed.’

Schwarzhelm let the tidings sink in, dissecting each morsel of information, weighing it up against what he already knew. The process was painful. He himself had been the tool by which Natassja and Grosslich had corrupted the province, and the knowledge weighed heavily on him.

‘So Rufus Leitdorf was an innocent in this.’

‘He was. A dupe. I was to blame, my lord. When I witnessed his wife, I assumed he was implicated. Grosslich and she played their parts well.’

‘That they did.’

Schwarzhelm finished skinning and dressing the hares, and skewered them roughly. The fire was now burning fiercely, and at last the warmth began to cut through the chill of the early morning.

‘Anything else?’ he asked.

‘Not that I can decipher. There’s some link with the Leitdorfs that I don’t yet understand, and I have no idea why Averheim is so important to them. If you truly want to fight this, then we should go back there.’

‘We will,’ muttered Schwarzhelm. ‘I’ve thought of little else, besides finding Kurt.’

Verstohlen paused. ‘And you’re still sure you want to do that? You don’t have to. He may be dead, or he may be–’

‘He’s alive, and he’s close,’ snapped Schwarzhelm, shoving the skinned hare into the fire. ‘Don’t try to dissuade me. I know some things about this that you cannot. I had the dreams, sent to me by that witch. They didn’t expect Helborg. He’s the element in this they couldn’t control. That’s why Grosslich was so keen to kill him, and that’s why we have to find him first. Kurt Helborg with the Sword of Vengeance will be a foe they cannot ignore.’

Verstohlen looked at Schwarzhelm for a long time then, pondering his words.

‘He’s not a forgiving man.’

Schwarzhelm nodded, watching the flesh of the hares crisp and char in the flames.

‘Of course,’ he said, and his voice was low and steady. ‘So it’s always been with him.’

He turned the meat in the fire, roasting it gently.

‘Not long now, Pieter,’ he said. ‘He’s nearby. The sword and its master cannot be kept apart.’

Leitdorf took a deep breath before emerging on to the balcony. He could hear the expectant mutter of the crowd outside, and they were getting impatient.

‘How many are there?’ he whispered to Helmut Gram, the seasoned Reiksguard who’d been assigned to him as bodyguard.

‘Five hundred,’ replied the knight, showing no trace of emotion. ‘Not many. Better than nothing.’

Leitdorf swallowed. Addressing armed men had always been something he’d dreaded. Not much of a soldier himself, he’d never been able to look them in the eye. He’d made up for his natural reticence with a kind of studied arrogance, but he knew it had fooled few of them. When he remembered his churlish behaviour with Schwarzhelm back in Averheim, he shuddered.

‘Should I take the sword?’

Gram’s eyebrow rose in surprise. ‘The Wolfsklinge? Of course. It is a holy blade.’

All this fuss about swords. That was the one thing that seemed to unite the fighting men of the Empire, a universal reverence for their antique blades. His father’s weapon was hardly as prestigious as the runefangs or the Sword of Justice, but it had a long and proud history nonetheless. Like all such blades, there were runes hammered into the steel, augmenting the belligerence of the wielder and guiding the edge to its target. He’d never felt comfortable in its presence, and it hung heavily from his sword-belt.

‘Yes, of course,’ he mumbled, and stepped closer to the balcony. Outside, clustered in the courtyard of the Drakenmoor castle, were the recruits the Reiksguard had worked so hard to draw together. There were hundreds more, he’d been told, flocking south to be armed and trained to fight for him. As a result of all that activity, Grosslich must surely have discovered where they were by now. The only option left was to take the battle to him.

‘They’re waiting, my lord.’

Leitdorf swallowed, then pushed aside the doors leading to the balcony and stepped outside.

Below him, rammed tight into the enclosed space, the core of his new army stared up expectantly. Most were well armed, the product of his own armouries as well as Skarr’s raids on the supply caravans. Here and there he could see men wearing the blue and burgundy of the Leitdorf house, as well as the black and yellow livery of Averland. Such men were to be the captains and sergeants of the greater host to come, the leaders of the peasants and farm-hands who’d flesh out the ranks. Many of them looked experienced and capable. Others looked worryingly callow.

‘Men of Averland!’ Leitdorf cried. His voice sounded thin, snatched away by the breeze, and he worked to lower it. ‘You all know why you’ve been summoned here. The traitor Grosslich has seized this province and plans to deliver it to the great enemy. This muster marks the very beginning of our struggle. We will fight our way north of here, gathering men as we go, raising the countryside against those who dare to take it from us. I will lead you, Rufus Leitdorf, son of electors and master of this realm!’

There was a sporadic burst of applause, and a few men broke into a cheer. It wasn’t convincing. With a sick feeling in his stomach, Leitdorf realised he was losing them. They all knew his reputation. He tried to remember what he’d planned to say, but the words slipped from his grasp.

‘So I say, do not fear! The five hundred of you here today will be a thousand by dawn tomorrow. As we march, more will flock to our standard. By the time we reach Averheim, the hills will tremble at our coming.’

The murmurs of approval began to die out.

‘I have fought Grosslich before!’ shouted Leitdorf, trying to work up some enthusiasm. ‘He is nothing but a peasant, a low-born master of horse manure! I, on the other hand, am a noble-born leader of men and hence blessed by Sigmar. March with me, and I will return Averland to the rule of those fitted for it!’

That didn’t go down well. Most of the troops were low-born, even those given command roles. Grosslich’s popularity had always stemmed from his mastery of the common touch. Leitdorf realised his error too late, and began to lose his thread. The crowd had fallen silent.

Then the doors behind him slammed open. Leitdorf turned to see Helborg striding to stand beside him, though for a moment he hardly recognised the man.

The Marshal was wearing the heavy plate of the Reiksguard once more, cleaned and restored by his knights and shining like polished ithilmar. He’d donned his hawk-winged helmet, and the sun glinted from the steel pins holding the feathers in place. A heavy cloak hung from his shoulders, draped across massive pauldrons. Helborg’s visor was lifted, his craggy face exposed. The moustache had been trimmed, waxed and moulded back to its former glory, the envy of men and fascination of women. His skin was no longer grey, but full of a tight, uncompromising vigour. His blue eyes, two points of sapphire set deep in that lean, handsome face, fixed the crowd below with an unwavering gaze. Beside his imposing frame, Leitdorf suddenly felt meagre and superfluous.

Helborg placed his gauntlets on the balcony railing with a heavy clang. The murmuring of the crowd picked up again. All of them knew who he was, though most had only dreamt of seeing him in the flesh. Men shuffled closer, eager to catch a glimpse of the legend.

‘Men of the Empire!’ roared Helborg, his voice echoing in the narrow courtyard and resounding from the high walls of the Drakenmoor castle. Leitdorf’s entreaties were instantly forgotten. Helborg’s voice was grinding, rumbling, stone-hard, tempered by years of command on the battlefield and infused with the expectation of obeisance. When the Reiksmarshal spoke, all other voices were stilled.

‘You have heard the words of your elector. Listen to them! He is the rightful heir of the realm of Siggurd and the true bearer of the runefang. Averheim is in the hands of a traitor, one who has sold his soul to the great enemy and even now plots to deliver this proud province into ruin.’

His voice softened, but his glare remained fierce. As his eyes swept the crowd, each man felt his soul being examined, tested on the anvil of Helborg’s unyielding conviction.

‘Perhaps some of you supported Grosslich in the early days. Maybe you thought a man of the people would right the wrongs of the past and give you a life of comfort and justice.’

Helborg’s gauntlet balled into a fist and slammed the railing. Fragments of stone showered on to the crowd below.

‘Lies!’ he bellowed, spittle flying from his mouth. ‘The man is a creeping worm, the most contemptible of animals, the progeny of traitors and the scion of whores. The least of you is worth a hundred such crawling beasts, for they have forgotten themselves and become less than the insects of the dung heap. For as long as he remembers the law and the word of Sigmar, the lowliest serf towers over such degenerate scum.’

His eyes narrowed, and he pulled himself to his full height. Sunlight glinted from his helm, and his cloak lifted in the wind.

‘Maybe you joined this army for gold, or for glory, or out of some long-earned pledge of allegiance. If so, then you may as well return to your homes now and live the rest of your life cowering in fear. Gold you will have, and glory there will be, but it is for honour that we are mustered here today. Your realm has been stolen from you, your heritage debased and your future ransomed to the fickle will of the Dark Gods. Have you no shame for that, men of Averland? Have you no anger?’

The crowd started to murmur again. Helborg’s words held them rapt.

‘This is why we march!’ he roared, sweeping out his sword and holding it aloft. ‘To take back our birthright. To hold our heads high and resist the usurper, the heretic and the traitor. I will lead you in this, men of Siggurd. I, who have commanded armies that made the very earth tremble, whose holy blade has run dark with the blood of the Emperor’s enemies. I, Grand Marshal of the Reiksguard, Hammer of Chaos, Kreigsmeister, the hand of vengeance!’

His voice rose in fervour. Men below were shouting in acclamation now, fists clenched, roused to a pitch of emotion. They would do anything for him. Leitdorf watched in awe as Helborg moulded them to his will. So this was why he inspired such devotion.

‘Go back to your villages!’ he roared, sweeping his sword down and pointing the tip at each man in turn. ‘Bring your men to me and I will make them killers. With me at your head, no army shall dare oppose our will. We will not relent until we have cleansed the city of the filth that squats in it. They sowed the seeds of this war through treachery, but we will repay them twenty times over in their own blood. March with me, men of Averland, and I will deliver you! For the Empire! For your elector! For the holy blood of Sigmar!’

As one, the men below rose up, shaking their fists and repeating the cry. They were seething, ready to sell their lives for the cause. The army had been born.

As For the Empire! rang out across the courtyard, Helborg swept his imperious gaze back to Leitdorf.

‘How do you do that?’ asked Rufus, still watching the frenzied crowd below.

‘Learn from it,’ snapped Helborg. ‘And learn it fast.’

As he pulled back from the balcony, Helborg winced. His wounds had not entirely healed.

‘I’ll not wait here any longer,’ he rasped. ‘The time has come to lead these men. War calls, Herr Leitdorf, and I will answer.’

The mayor of Grenzstadt was no fool. Unlike in Heideck, the proximity of the eastern town to the Worlds Edge Mountains had bred a certain toughness in the place. Klaus Meuningen was a lean, angular man, grey-haired and clean-shaven with a warrior’s bearing. In his youth he’d commanded a regiment of mountain guard, and knew the ways of a soldier. When Schwarzhelm’s commander had passed through the town on the route to Black Fire Pass, he’d spared every man from his garrison that he could. The news that none of them would be coming back was an unwelcome reward for his generosity.

‘And what I am supposed to do about the defence of Grenzstadt?’ he asked, placing his pitcher of beer heavily on the table in front of him.

He sat behind the desk in his chambers facing Bloch once again. The commander looked like he’d taken a few more knocks in the mountains. He’d lost weight, and his stocky frame was beginning to look ravaged. The man’s aide, Kraus, was at his side, still in his plate armour and looking as grim-faced as he had before.

Bloch shrugged.

‘Why do you need a garrison here, mayor?’ He seemed impatient, as if some pressing need was nagging away at him. ‘The passes are secure. We’ve done what we came to do.’

Meuningen sighed. Many things had been preying on his mind recently, and this was unwelcome in the extreme.

‘Matters have moved on since you left for the passes,’ he said. ‘News has come of the new elector in Averheim, Count Heinz-Mark Grosslich. The issue has been decided.’

‘You must welcome that,’ Bloch said. ‘Schwarzhelm has given his verdict. That’s what he came for.’

Meuningen shrugged.

‘Schwarzhelm? I’m told he’s left the province. We’re alone again here, ignored by the rest of the Empire, just as before.’

Bloch frowned. Despite his blunt manners and street-brawler appearance, the man was as astute as his master.

‘There’s something you’re not telling me.’

‘Of course.’

Meuningen reached for the roll of parchment lying on the desk and took it up. His eyes scanned the message for the fourth time.

‘This arrived yesterday by courier from the Averburg. It’s signed by Grosslich himself. By revealing the contents to you I’m breaking the first order my new liege-lord has given me. Perhaps now you understand why I’m feeling rather exposed without my garrison here.’

‘Just tell me what’s in it.’

‘The elector knows of your presence at Black Fire Pass, and knew you’d come back here. He’s ordered me to detain you in Grenzstadt until his men arrive in force. He says he wishes to convey you back to Averheim with a guard of honour. As it happens, I’m forbidden to reveal these instructions to you. Make of that what you will.’

Bloch was unmoved. He looked as if some suspicion he’d been cradling had been confirmed.

‘Detained, eh?’ he said, and a wry smile creased his weather-worn features. ‘Some reward for what we’ve done. I don’t take orders from him, mayor. Until I receive notice from Schwarzhelm, I’ll go where I please and when I please. We’ve earned that right in blood.’

Bloch spat the last few words out forcefully. Meuningen could appreciate the sentiment. He’d lost men under command too.

‘I agree entirely, commander,’ he said. ‘If I didn’t, do you think I’d be telling you this?’

He took another swig of beer. As he did so, he noticed the trembling in his hands. He was getting too old for these kind of risks.

‘I’ve seen many years of service in Averland,’ he continued, wiping his mouth. ‘A man learns a few things about the arts of state as he ages. Grosslich will want to install his own man here sooner or later. He’s sending a battalion of troops already, and I’m not stupid enough to think they’ll take orders from me.

He leaned forwards, hoping Bloch would be wise enough to see the danger.

‘We owe you a debt of thanks in Grenzstadt. Take this advice as repayment. Grosslich has no love for you, and nor does he wish to have an army in his province that he doesn’t control. You should leave. Now. Find your Schwarzhelm if you can, or get out. There’s only room for one victor in Averland.’

Bloch sat back in his chair, pondering the tidings. He didn’t look massively surprised by them, though the news that Schwarzhelm was missing clearly bothered him.

‘What’ll you do when we’re gone?’ he asked, rubbing his stubbled chin. ‘Grosslich won’t be slow to send more men.’

Meuningen smiled coldly. ‘Make the best of it. What else can we do?’

Bloch turned to Kraus. ‘How soon can we leave?’

‘We could be on the road at dawn. You’ll have trouble pulling the men from the taverns until then. They haven’t seen a tankard or a woman for a long time.’

Bloch didn’t smile. ‘Me neither,’ he said ruefully.

‘Where will you go?’ asked Meuningen.

Bloch sighed, and ran his hands through his cropped hair.

‘I said to the men we’d go back to Averheim. We’ll have to head west for a while, maybe as far as Heideck. We’re small enough to keep out of trouble until then, and I’ll have a look at things when we get closer. I’ll not run across the fields again like a fugitive. There are two hundred of us, all battle-scarred. If Grosslich wants to bring us in, he’ll have to work for it.’

Meuningen nodded.

‘Very well. The grace of Sigmar be with you. You deserve it.’

‘As do you, mayor,’ replied Bloch, looking sincere enough. ‘So I hope he has grace enough for the both of us.’

The villagers crowded round, suspicion heavy in their dull, stupid faces. The settlement of Urblinken was as unremittingly grim as most of the hamlets on the slopes, untouched by the prosperity of the lower Aver valley and left to scratch a living on the unproductive highlands. In that respect, it resembled many of the grimy places of the northern Empire, beds of poverty, incest, disease and superstition.

Perfect recruiting grounds, mused Skarr, sweeping his gaze across the murmuring throng, gathered in what passed for a marketplace. All around him, low, mean buildings crowded. Their wattle and daub walls were streaked with filth and stained from cooking fires. Chickens pecked through the refuse and children splashed through grimy puddles. An ill-repaired wall ran around the perimeter of the houses, crumbling at the summit and with a flimsy iron gate at the opening.

The Reiksguard, all twenty-seven of them, looked like messengers from some mighty deity compared with the mean folk who’d clustered to hear him speak. Their armour flashed in the afternoon sun and the iron cross of their regiment fluttered proudly from their banner. The villagers had no real idea what Reiksguard were, but they knew the power and reputation of knights. If Skarr had told them the Emperor himself had sent them, they would have believed him readily enough.

‘How many men can you muster?’ he asked the headman, a slack-jawed, unshaven brute with a lazy eye and unspeakably foul breath.

‘How much’re you paying?’ asked the man again, fixated on the idea of gold.

‘You needn’t worry about that,’ said Skarr coldly. ‘Have you no idea of honour? Your lands have been usurped. You can be part of the campaign to take them back.’

The man looked blank.

‘All recruits will be paid,’ Skarr added grudgingly. ‘They’ll be fed too. If they fight well, the Lord Helborg will find ways to reward them.’

At the mention of the Marshal, a ripple of excitement passed through the crowd.

‘Helborg!’ gasped several of the men.

Skarr never ceased to be amazed by that. Even in the darkest corner of the Empire, the name was spoken with reverence.

‘Is it true he can summon fire from the heavens?’ blurted a hulking blacksmith. He wore a fearsome beard and his head was shaven. Piercings glinted from his muscled arms. He looked as belligerent as an orc, but at the mention of Helborg’s name his expression had taken on a childlike curiosity.

‘Is he really twelve foot tall?’

‘Can he level the hills?’

Skarr looked at the throng contemptuously. Just by talking to them he felt sullied, dragged down to their bone-headed level.

‘Yes, and more,’ he said. ‘If you march with him, you’ll be able to tell your children’s children of it.’

Some of the younger men gained an eager light in their eyes. Getting out of the village always appealed to the young bucks who hadn’t yet been crushed by the tedium of rural life. They had aspirations, girls to impress, dreams of riches and adventure to nurture.

Even the headman looked fleetingly interested.

‘We’ve fifty men who can bear arms here. There are more in the valleys to the north.’

Skarr nodded. The forces were coming together. Grosslich hadn’t penetrated this far east yet. Until he did, these men were Helborg’s.

‘Then muster all you can,’ he said. ‘Every man will need his own boots and must be ready to march at an hour’s notice. We’ll provide the weapons.’

He let a sliver of threat enter his voice.

‘You’re under orders now, headman,’ he said, holding the fat man’s gaze. ‘Don’t let me down. I’ll come through here again in two days. If your men aren’t waiting, the vengeance of Helborg will be on your heads.’

The man’s eyes widened and a murmur of fear passed through the crowd.

‘Don’t worry,’ said the headman, looking over his shoulder for encouragement. ‘We’ll be ready.’

Skarr turned away from them, indicating to his men to pass through the crowd and get a closer estimate of numbers. If even half of the villages provided what they said they would then he’d have added over a thousand men to the Marshal’s tally. This whole region was ready to march, for gold if for nothing else.

Adro Vorster, his deputy in Eissen’s absence, strode up to him.

‘Word from Drakenmoor,’ he said, clutching a roll of orders in his hand. ‘The Marshal’s back on his feet. We’re to press on south of Heideck and continue the muster, but the march won’t be long now.’

‘That order can’t come soon enough,’ grumbled Skarr, brushing some accumulated grime from the edge of his cloak. ‘These people sicken me.’

Vorster smiled in sympathy.

‘They’re scum, sir,’ he agreed. ‘But they’re our scum.’

‘And Sigmar be praised for that,’ muttered Skarr, shaking his head.

CHAPTER TWELVE

Night in Averheim. Fires burned in the braziers placed across the city. The dull sound of massed chanting resounded along the narrow streets. Broken clouds circled the pinnacle of the Iron Tower, ripping away from it as the arcane energies thrumming along its massive flanks flared and whipped around the six-pronged crown.

The citadel was complete, glinting darkly, a vast spike of curling metal erupting from the very heart of the corrupted city. It dominated the entire valley, thrusting into the tormented air from the great circular courtyard below.

No sane man could possibly have doubted its baleful intent now. Lilac tongues of flame licked at it from pits sunk deep into the heart of the earth. Vast engines had been chanted into life by gangs of shackled supplicants, constructed in secret by scores of mutated workers and branded with smouldering icons of ruin. The machines churned with a deep, pounding murmur, gouts of coal-black smoke rising around them like pillars, billowing up through deep-sunk vents and fouling the air above the ground. Deep vibrations cracked the older buildings of Averheim, shattering walls that had stood since the very foundation of the Empire and jarring the rich merchant townhouses into piles of rubble.

From deep within the dungeons of the Tower, ranks of dog-soldiers emerged. They marched in close formation, wheezing and growling, their humanity now long forgotten behind masks of beaten metal, riveted to their tortured bones and daubed with the blood of their live human prey. They swung crystal-bladed halberds fresh from the underground forges where packs of Stone-slaves toiled without hope of release. The dog-soldiers fanned out from the Tower and into the streets, thousands of them, all once men, now turned into voiceless, inexorable bringers of death.

The populace of Averheim had been addled by joyroot, now billowing in vast columns of lilac smoke from furnaces all across the city. The six lesser towers burned night and day with the narcotic fumes, dousing the houses, garrisons and taverns with the mind-altering cocktail prepared in hulking underground vats. As the twisted warriors marched to their allotted stations, mortal men cheered them wildly, lost in a haze of visions. None slept. None had slept for days. The houses were empty, and the squares were full. Madness had come to Averheim, and the debased populace revelled in it.

At the summit of the Tower, out on the open platform at the very pinnacle of the huge citadel, Grosslich and Natassja stood alone.

Natassja was revealed in all her dark majesty. The wind, whipped up by the latent forces surging beneath Averheim, screamed past her, rippling her black robes and tousling her long raven hair. Her body now glowed a deep, luminous blue, and tattoos as black as night writhed across her exposed skin. Her white-less eyes glittered in the night air and her lips were parted. She gazed on the maelstrom, and the maelstrom gazed back.

‘It begins,’ she murmured.

Grosslich wore a new suit of armour, blood-red and forged from some unnatural alloy created in Natassja’s forges. It shone like an insect’s shell, jointed with astonishing precision, encasing his entire body below the neck. In place of a sword he carried a slender wand of bone, carved from skulls and fused into a single channel for his forbidden magicks. He was a sorcerer in his own right now, gifted by the Dark Prince for the damage he’d wrought to the Empire he’d once called his homeland. His expression was eager, though there was a note of uncertainty.

‘The lesser towers are lighting,’ he said.

One by one, the six smaller spikes of iron protruding from the old city walls burst into sudden flame. Each was a different colour, vivid and searing. As the torches kindled, the florescent hues mingled in the air above the rooftops, turning the deep of the night into a bizarre and perverted copy of the day. Shadows swayed wildly across the city as the illumination switched from one shade to another. All of Averheim was ablaze, drenched in a riot of sorcerous, sickening colour. Only the central Tower, massive and nightshade-black, remained untouched by the luminous blooms. It was waiting, biding its time, holding for the moment.

More mutant soldiers, some bearing bronze studs in their flesh as the handmaidens did, began to file from the gates at the base of the Tower, marching behind the dog-soldiers to take up their places within the city. The ranks of troops emerging from the surgeries and dungeons seemed endless, hundreds upon hundreds of twisted creatures who’d once been men. The mortal inhabitants of Averheim cheered them on, their own senses distorted and insensible to anything but a vague impression of excitement. The madness was now universal, soaked into the walls and stained deep at the roots.

Below it all, the Stone waited. Its spirit was alive, sentient and searching. In its hidden chamber, Achendorfer read the rites endlessly, the blood flowing over his chin and dripping to the polished floor. It remained as black as a corrupted soul. As the chanting continued, it became more black, sinking into an utter absence of light impossible to create in the world of untainted matter. As Achendorfer stumbled over his spells, the glossy sheen disappeared, replaced by a purity of darkness he’d never seen before. It deepened, falling away to a shade he could only describe as oblivion.

Out on the pinnacle, Natassja sensed it. She sighed, flexing her long, taloned fingers. The aethyric energies surging up the Tower resonated with her body, fuelling the transformations within. She felt subtle harmonics, so long cultivated, shift into alignment.

‘Here it comes...’ she whispered.

Far above, the clouds broke. High in the sky, the Deathmoon rode, as yellow as a goblin’s tooth, full-faced and leering. Morrslieb, bleeding corruption, was abroad. As the final shreds moved away from it, baleful light flooded across blighted Averheim, blending with the fires on the walls and drenching the Aver valley in more layers of diseased virulence.

‘Ah...’ Natassja breathed, feeling the tainted essence of the moon sink over her. The tattoos on her flesh whirled into new shapes, spinning and extending like a nest of snakes.

Below, in the fevered city, the chanting broke out with fresh ardour. The fires on the towers sent plumes high into the sky, tearing up towards the glowing disc, wreathing it in fingers of outstretched witch-lightning.

‘Will you say the word?’ asked Grosslich, fingering the wand. He looked half-enraptured, half-terrified.

Natassja hardly heard him. She was lost on a higher plane of sensation. Below her, the Stone sang. Above her, the vast ball of warpstone sailed through the heavens. Between them was the Tower, the fulcrum on which everything rested. She could feel massive waves of power run up the spell-infused iron, resonating like the peals of great bronze bells. The earth cried out, though only she could hear its tortured wails. The barriers separating her from the raw essence of Chaos were finger-thin.

Then the moment came, the conjunction of all she’d worked for. After so much suffering, so many years of toil, her vision was realised. The failure with Marius now meant nothing. Lassus’s failure meant nothing. She had the tools she needed to complete the great work. The servants now answering her call would be of a different order to any who had come before.

She raised her arms high, and coruscating energy blazed from her palms. The Tower beneath her shuddered, trembling as a vast, uncontainable force suddenly surged along its frame.

‘Now,’ she hissed.

And Averheim exploded.

Verstohlen awoke, covered in sweat. It was still the deep of the night. He rolled over, tangled in his cloak. The wind was rippling across the moors, racing through the tussocks of grass. A storm was brewing.

That wasn’t what had woken him.

Schwarzhelm was already standing, arms folded, gazing into the north-west. Overhead, the clouds were racing. Morrslieb had risen, just as it had over the Vormeisterplatz. The heavens were in motion.

‘I dreamt of...’ Verstohlen started, but his words trailed away. The nightmares had come back. Visions of daemons leaping from roof to roof. An endless cycle of screams, flesh pulled from the bones of living men, soldiers with the faces of dogs. Above it all, a tall, slender tower of dark metal, looming across the carnage, covering the world in a shadow of insanity.

‘You weren’t dreaming.’

Verstohlen clambered to his feet, shivering against the cold. Far in the west, a tongue of flame burned bright on the horizon. It was like a column of blood, impossibly distant, impossibly tall. It stood sentinel over the land, neither flickering nor weakening, a pillar of fire.

‘Holy Verena,’ Verstohlen breathed, making the sign of the scales on his chest. ‘What is that?’

‘It is Averheim, Pieter,’ said Schwarzhelm, voice grim. ‘It is what we’ve done.’

‘That’s impossible. Averheim must be over a hundred...’

Verstohlen broke off again. As he watched, he knew the truth of it. The city was burning.

The two men remained silent, watching, unable to move or look away. The column remained still, staining the boiling clouds above it crimson. If there had been any doubt in his mind, it was banished now.

The city was damned. With a terrible insight, Verstohlen knew that no force within the province could hope to counter such terrible sorcery. Whether Helborg received the Sword of Vengeance or not made no difference now.

This was a power no mortal could hope to contest, and it had entered the world of the living.

The wizard screamed. Drool flew from his lips, splattering against the dirt of the camp floor. His fine sky-blue robes ripped as he rolled across the ground in his agony, eyes staring, nostrils flared. Blood ran down from his ears in thin trails and his fingers clutched at the air impotently.

‘What is this?’ roared Volkmar, lurching to his feet. He’d sensed something too, but Magister Alonysius von Hettram, Celestial Wizard and the Master of the Seers, evidently felt it more keenly.

‘She is coming!’ he shrieked, scrabbling at his eyes feverishly. ‘She is coming!’

Efraim Roll strode forwards, lifting the man from the ground and shaking him like a doll. The other members of Volkmar’s command retinue, clustered in his tent overlooking the encampment, hung back in horror. Hettram was now vomiting, his limbs shaking uncontrollably.

‘She... is... coming!’ he blurted between heaves.

‘Enough of this,’ snapped Volkmar, moving to the tent entrance. He pushed the canvas to one side and strode out into the night.

Below him, the lights of the camp glowed in the darkness. Men slept in their rank order, curled in cloaks and watched over by teams of sentries. Far to the south, a storm had been brewing for days. Now it had broken.

‘Sigmar’s blood,’ murmured Roll, coming to stand beside him.

Many miles away, a column of fire, slim as a plumb-line, disfigured the southern horizon. The swirling clouds above it were as red and angry as an open wound.

‘How far is–?’

‘Averheim,’ said Volkmar. He felt a cold fist clench around his heart. It was the Troll Country all over again. Chaos ascendant.

‘Are you sure?’

‘What else could it be?’

Above the vision of flame, the malignant orb of Morrslieb peered through the tattered streams of cloud. The line of fire rushed to meet it, streaming into the high airs and tainting the very arch of the sky. The pillar was far away, very far away, but even so the stench of Dark magic clogged his nostrils. Something of awesome magnitude had been discharged, and the natural world recoiled from it in horror.

Back in the tent, the Celestial wizard was busy raving. All across the camp, men were woken from their slumber, knowing even in their mean, base way that some terrible event had taken place. When they saw the distant column, voices were raised in alarm.

Volkmar felt his resolve waver. Anything capable of rending the heavens in such a way would be untroubled by blackpowder or halberds. What had Schwarzhelm unleashed here? How deep did the corruption run?

‘Theogonist?’ asked Roll, his voice as flat and savage as ever. ‘What are your orders?’

Volkmar said nothing. He could think of nothing to say. The commotion across the camp grew. More of his commanders stumbled from the tent, gaping at the distant glow. Maljdir was among them, for once speechless. Gruppen too. They all looked to him.

He clasped his staff. It gave him no comfort. Placed beside the abomination ahead, all the weapons they had seemed like so many trinkets and charms. He felt despair creep up, just as it had when Archaon had come for him in the north. The great enemy were too strong. They were too strong.

‘Theogonist?’ asked Roll again.

Volkmar looked away from it. That helped. Just gazing on the searing line of flame seemed to bleed the hope from him. He looked down. His palm was raw from clutching the ash shaft of the Staff of Command. He remembered Karl Franz’s final words to him in Altdorf. Can I trust you, Volkmar? Can you succeed where both my generals have failed?

‘Yes, my liege,’ he muttered through clenched teeth. ‘You can.’

Roll looked confused. ‘My lord?’

Volkmar whirled on him.

‘Light fires of our own. Banish the dark, and the men will no longer be plagued by it. Get an apothecary for the wizard, and minister to him yourself too. He cannot be allowed to die – we’ll need him.’

Then he turned on the rest of his men, his face lit with a dark certainty.

‘What did you expect?’ he snarled, feeling both faith and fury return to him. ‘That they’d welcome us with open arms? Know your danger, but do not fear it. That is our destination. That is the crucible upon which your devotion will be tested.’

He turned back to the face the pillar of flame. This time his resolve was solid.

‘Search your souls, men. Purge all weakness. The storm is coming. If we fail here, then all the world will know the horror that Averheim knows now.’

Balls of blood-red fire soared high into the sky, racing upwards, coiling round the Tower in a vortex of dizzying speed. Screams from below fractured the very air, ripping it open and exposing the shimmering lattice of emotion beneath, the naked stuff of Chaos.

All along the length of the Tower, iron panels withdrew. The citadel’s innards glowed an angry crimson, like hot coals. From the newly-revealed recesses, things emerged.

To Natassja, they were objects of transcendent beauty, diaphanous intelligences, winged and noble, possessed of an ineffable wisdom derived from the realm of the infinite. They soared into the fire-flecked air like angels, swimming in the void, drinking in the unleashed power crackling through the air.

To mortal eyes, they were women, lilac-skinned, claw-handed, clad in scraps of leather and iron, lissom and fleshy, screaming from mouths lined with fangs, trailing cloven hooves as they swooped. They were visions of lust and death, fusions of sudden pain and lingering pleasure, the incarnation of the debauchery of their Dark Prince and the fragments of his divine will.

They flew down like harpies, crashing into the roofs of the houses and shattering the tiles, drinking in the sheets of flame lurching up around them, growing larger and more substantial as the aethyr bled into the world of matter, sustaining them and firming up insubstantial sinews.

In Averheim, the sky no longer existed. The air was as red as blood, thundering upwards in a vast column of roaring aethyric essence. In the midst of it all was the Tower, focussing the torrent, keeping it together, directing the inexhaustible will of the Stone.

Natassja laughed out loud, glorying in the rush of the fire as it surged past her, rippling her skirts and tearing at her hair.

‘Behold the Stone!’ she cried, and from hundreds of feet below a rolling boom echoed across the city.

Grosslich staggered away from her, his face drained. Torrents of aethyr latched on to him, clutching at his armour and then ripping away in shreds. The daemons came soon after, tugging at his hair and laughing.

‘Unhand me!’ he commanded, brandishing the wand. They laughed all the harder, but none dared harm him. Instead they limited themselves to lascivious gestures, wheeling around the pinnacle like birds flocking to a storm-tossed ship. As they screeched, their voices echoed across registers, at once as flighty as a girl’s and as deep as the pits of the abyss.

‘What is this, Natassja?’ he demanded, turning on her, eyes blazing with fear and anger.

The queen of Averheim gave him a scornful look.

‘The allies we seek,’ she said. ‘What mortal army would dare to venture here now? The Stone sustains a portal, one which can last for centuries if I will it. This is the stuff of Chaos, Heinz-Mark, the raw material of dreams. Daemons will come. While the column of fire lasts they will endure, terrible and deadly. We have created what we wished for, my love! A foothold of the Infinite Realm in the heart of Sigmar’s kingdom!’

Grosslich looked as angry as before. His armour made him nearly invulnerable and he’d developed powers of his own – he would be a formidable enemy if she chose to pick a fight with him. Formidable, but not insuperable.

‘This is not what I wanted!’ he roared over the torrent. ‘I wanted dominion over men, not a realm of magic! What good is this to me?’

Natassja’s eyes narrowed dangerously. She was flush with power, suffused with all the roaring energy of the Stone. Grosslich had served a useful purpose and at one time she’d been fond of him, but he was playing a perilous game.

‘This mortal realm is yours for the taking, my love,’ she said, keeping her voice low. ‘Only the daemons cannot venture from the column of fire. All my other creations will serve you in the realm of the five senses.’

‘But you have destroyed them!’

‘Look around you, fool!’ she snapped, tested almost beyond endurance by his stupidity. ‘Do you see the buildings burning? Do you see your troops withering? This is no earth-bound fire. These flames burn souls, not flesh.’

Grosslich hesitated, then stalked to the edge of the platform. Bracing against a huge buttress of iron and stone, he leaned far out over the void. Natassja came to his side, fearing nothing of the precipitous drop. She was fast becoming impervious to physical harm.

‘Watch them, my love,’ she purred. She couldn’t stay angry for long, not when so much had been accomplished. ‘See how they relish what we have done for them.’

Far down on the streets of Averheim, the dog-soldiers still marched, filing from the gates and assuming defensive positions outside the walls. The citizens of the city had been transformed in their turn, moulded by the power of the Stone and warped into something greater. Where their eyes had been there were now smouldering points of light, blazing in the smog of the furnaces like stars. All their previous cares and infirmities had been shaken off, and they stood tall, glorying in the rush of aethyr around them. Grosslich’s army, already huge, had been bolstered by thousands more, their wills bound to the Stone, their bodies hale and ready to bear arms.

‘Don’t you see it?’ murmured Natassja, caressing Grosslich’s cheek and speaking softly into his ear. ‘The daemons are for me, here in the Tower. Your realm will stretch for many leagues to the north, to the south, to wherever you wish it. Only here will the raw essence of the world of nightmares be permitted to endure.’

Grosslich looked sullen but impressed. Far below, the hordes of Stone-bound slaves had begun to form into crowds and head towards the courtyard below them. Even as they did so, dog-soldiers prepared to hand them weapons. The Everchosen himself could hardly have wished for a more devastating host to command. The joyroot had prepared them, and the Stone had completed the great work.

‘I believed we would rule Averland together, you and I,’ he muttered, torn between rival lusts. ‘I thought that’s what you wanted too.’

‘I do, my love,’ said Natassja, pulling his head round from the scenes below. The furnaces, the screams, the capering daemons, the palls of smoke, all of these were forgotten for a moment.

‘This is what we have done, you and I,’ she said, pulling him close to her. ‘Why can’t you be happy with it?’

‘I am, my queen,’ Grosslich replied, his anger dissipating as her eyes bored deep into his. Resisting her was never easy, even after he’d been taught so much. ‘It’s just that... my vision was different.’

‘Then revel in this. See what glories will be achieved here. Our names will pass into the annals of legend, not in this fading world, but in the libraries of the gods, etched on tablets of marble and placed in halls of perpetual wonder. You have taken a step towards a new world, Heinz-Mark. Do not falter now, for there is no way back.’

He nodded weakly, all resistance crumbling. His will was always so easy to break. Not like Schwarzhelm, and not like Marius – they had been made of more enduring material. As she spoke, she sensed the doubt in his mind. Had it always been there? Perhaps she should have paid more attention.

‘Remember my words,’ she warned, making sure he’d taken her meaning. ‘This is the future for us, the future for mankind. I will say it again, in case you failed to hear me: there is no way back.’

Kurt Helborg turned uneasily in his sleep. In the past, his slumber had been that of a warrior, complete and unbroken. Ever since the fires of the Vormeisterplatz, though, the pattern had been broken. He saw visions before waking, faces leering at him in the dark. There was Rufus Leitdorf, fat and pallid, gloating over his failure to secure the city. Skarr was there too, mocking him for the loss of the runefang. And there was Schwarzhelm, his face unlocked by madness, brandishing the Sword of Justice and inviting the duel once again. It was all mockery and scorn, the things he’d never encountered in the world of waking.

At the vision of the Emperor’s Champion, Helborg awoke suddenly. The sheets around him were clammy and blood had leaked from his wound again. The pain was ever-present, a dull ache in his side. He could ignore it in battle, just as he’d ignored a thousand lesser wounds before, but the architect of it would not leave him in peace.

Helborg lay still, letting his breathing return to normal. The room around him was dark and cold. Dawn was some hours away and the shutters had been bolted closed. At the foot of his massive four-poster bed hung the sword he’d been lent by Leitdorf. It was a good blade, well-balanced and forged by master smiths of Nuln. It was nothing compared to the Klingerach.

Helborg swung his legs from the bed and walked over to the window. He unlocked the shutters, letting the moonlight flood into his chamber. Mannslieb was low in the eastern sky, almost invisible. It was Morrslieb, the Cursed Moon, that rode high. Helborg made the sign of the comet across his chest, more out of reflex than anything else. He feared the Chaos moon as little as he feared anything else. Far out in the north-west, he noticed a faint smudge of red against the horizon. Perhaps a fire, lost out on the bleak moorland.

He limped back to the bed and sat heavily on it. Being isolated, cut off from the Imperial chain of command, was an experience he’d not had for over twenty years. Even in the fiercest fighting he’d always had access to some indication of how things stood in Altdorf. Now things were different. For all he knew, Schwarzhelm still hunted him. If so, then the man’s soul was surely damned.

Leitdorf had told him of the corruption recorded in Marius’s diaries, the sickness at the heart of Averheim. He’d seen it for himself at the Vormeisterplatz. Whatever force had the power to turn Schwarzhelm’s mighty hands to the cause of darkness was potent indeed. The old curmudgeon had always been infuriating, stubborn, grim, taciturn, inflexible, proud and prickly, but he’d never shown the slightest lack of faith in the Empire and its masters. Not until now.

Prompted by some random inclination, Helborg took up his borrowed sword and withdrew the blade from the scabbard. He turned it slowly, watching the metal reflect the tainted moonlight. A weak instrument, but it would have to do. Nothing about his current situation was ideal. Leitdorf was a simpering, self-pitying fool, the men at his command were half-trained and liable to bolt at the first sign of trouble, and Helborg had almost no idea what Grosslich’s intentions or tactics were.

So be it. He’d never asked for anything other than a life of testing. Being Grand Marshal of the Empire brought with it certain privileges – the loyalty of powerful men and the favours of beautiful women – but these were not the things that drove him onwards. It had always been about faith, an ideal, something to aspire to. He’d come closer than ever to death in Averheim, and no man remained unchanged in the face of his own mortality. Maybe he’d been too flamboyant in the past, too ready to orchestrate the defence of the Empire around his own ambition. Maybe Schwarzhelm had been right to resent his success. Maybe some of this had been his fault, despite the long, painful hours he’d spent blaming his great rival for all that had befallen.

Things would have to change. Whatever the result of the war, he could not go back to Altdorf as if nothing had happened.

He began to re-sheathe the sword when a faint rattling sound caught his attention. He paused, listening carefully. It was coming from outside the window. Helborg’s room was on the first storey of the mansion, more than twenty feet up from ground level. Leitdorf’s chambers were down the corridor, and the other rooms were empty.

The rattling sounded again. Helborg placed the scabbard on the bed and took the naked sword up in his right hand. For some reason his heart began to beat faster. His armour had been hung in the room below, and he wore nothing more protective than a threadbare nightshirt. There should have been Reiksguard patrolling the grounds. The noise outside was like nothing he’d heard in his life, at once artificial and full of a strange, scuttling kind of life.

He stood up from the bed and edged towards the window. He listened carefully. Nothing, save the faint creak of the floorboards beneath him and the rush of the wind from outside. Helborg stayed perfectly still, blade poised for the strike, watching.

Still nothing. Heartbeats passed, gradually slowing. Perhaps he’d imagined it.

The window shattered with a smash that resounded across the chamber. A bone claw thrust through the jagged panes, scrabbling at the stone sill, hauling something up behind it.

Helborg sprang forwards, bringing the sword down on the talons with a massive, two-handed hammer-blow. The stone fractured, sending shards spinning into the air, but the blade rebounded from the claw, jarring his arms and sending him staggering back. There was a thin scream and something crashed back down to earth. Helborg regained his feet. The talons had gone. Whatever had tried to get in had been sent plummeting back to the courtyard.

It had not been alone. With a spider-like pounce, another creature leapt through the shattered glass, crouched on the floor and coiled for another spring.

‘Helborg!’ it hissed, and there was something like ecstasy in its warped voice.

Helborg stared at it in horror. The stink of Chaos rose from it, pungent and sweet. The body of a young woman, naked and covered in scars, squatted on the floor, draped in the remnants of rags. The flesh was as pale as the Deathmoon and caked with mud and filth from the moors. Old blood had dried on its needle teeth and ribbons of dry skin clung to the talons. Its eyes glinted with the dull sheen of tarnished iron, then blazed into a pale lilac fire.

It pounced. Helborg swung the sword to parry, using all his strength to ward the scything claws. The horror’s strength and speed were incredible. It lashed out, striking at his eyes and fingers, following him across the chamber as he withdrew, step by step.

Helborg’s sword moved in a blur, countering the strikes and thrusting back. He was the foremost swordsman of the Empire, but this blade was no runefang. The curved talons of the handmaiden scored the edge of it, scraping down its length in a shower of sparks and shivering the metal.

More clambered in, two of them, their eyes lit up with the same lilac blaze. They rushed into the attack, limbs flailing, trying to break through Helborg’s guard.

He pulled back to the door, whirling his blade in tighter and faster arcs. The edge seemed to have no effect on them. Every time his sword connected with flesh, a hidden layer of bone or iron bounced the shaft back. The creatures were like the automata of a crazed surgeon’s imagination, pitiless and unstoppable.

One dropped down low and went for his legs. He kicked the creature hard in the face, knocking it on its back, before leaping away to dodge the attack from the others. As he withdrew again he felt hot blood running down his shin. Morr’s teeth, the thing had bitten him.

The first creature pressed the attack, trying to impale him against the wooden doorframe, jabbing its talons in hard and straight. Its face came close, locked in a contortion of pain. Helborg veered his head out of the way and blocked a sideswipe from the second with the flat of his sword. The third got back on its feet and coiled to leap again. They were all over him.

Feeling the door at his back, Helborg kicked it open and retreated out to the landing beyond. It was darker there, and the pursuing horrors’ eyes glowed with malice in the gloom. Step by step they pushed him back, slicing at his exposed flesh, pushing for the opening. It was only a matter of time. He couldn’t hurt them, and they never tired. Even as he knocked away a lunge, Helborg felt a sharp stab of pain as one of the talons got past his guard.

He broke away, fresh blood dripping from the wound, twisting and blocking to evade the merciless attack. They were going to break through. They’d blooded him, and the taste of it in the air drove them into a fresh mania.

‘Helborg!’ they cried together, gathering themselves for the strike like coiling snakes. Helborg held the sword steady, waiting for them in the dark. His teeth clenched, breath coming in ragged gasps. He tensed, ready for the impact.

‘Sigmar!’

He heard the cry, but the voice wasn’t his. A dark shape plunged past him, wielding a blade and swinging it with clumsy abandon.

The new sword swung down, connecting with the lead creature as it made to leap. A flash of blinding light broke out across the landing, briefly showing up the scene in stark, dazzling relief.

Leitdorf was there. Leitdorf. The fat, slovenly man laid into the horrors with his broadsword, as naked as the day he’d been born, roaring with a kind of blind, panicked fury. Helborg lurched after him, desperate to stop the man being cut to pieces. The elector was no swordsman – he was a fool, a buffoon, a spoiled brat.

The horrors fell back. Incredibly, they shrank away from the heavy swipes of the Wolfsklinge, eyes dull with horror, talons curled up into impotent fists. Leitdorf ploughed into them, jabbing left and right with slow, inexpert strokes. Every step he took, they scrabbled back, screaming at him with an unmistakable expression of terror.

They were afraid of him.

There was no time to be astounded. In a heartbeat, Helborg was at his side, matching the elector’s clumsy blows with precision strikes. Under the twin assault, the creatures seemed to shrivel into a tortured impotence, holding their tortured hands up in front of their ravaged faces, scuttling to escape, desperate not to face the heavy bite of the Wolfsklinge.

‘Follow my lead!’ roared Helborg, dazzling one of the creatures with a glittering backhand swipe before bringing the edge back sharply. The horror, so eerily efficient before, clattered backwards. Its guard destroyed, Leitdorf landed the killer blow, his sword cleaving the creature from neck to stomach in a single movement. Old flesh, iron bindings, clockwork bearings and rune-stamped plates scattered across the landing floor, skittering and bouncing as the creature was ripped apart. A cloud of jasmine perfume billowed out, sighing across the darkness of the landing before rippling into nothingness.

The two remaining handmaidens turned to flee, wailing like lost children in the night. With every blow from Leitdorf’s blade a fresh blaze of light seemed to cow them further. Leitdorf and Helborg pushed them back into the bedchamber, steel ringing against bone and exploding in flashes of light and sparks.

One of them coiled for a counter-attack, jaws wide in a scream of fear and hatred, talons extended for a desperate, gouging assault. Helborg was on it in an instant, his blade hurtling round to sever the horror’s wrists. As ever, his weapon bounced from the creature without biting, but the impact was enough to knock it off balance.

‘Now!’ he roared, and Leitdorf was quick enough to obey. The elector jabbed down, his grip two-handed, and the creature was smashed apart by the power of the Wolfsklinge.

One remained. It scrabbled backwards, face contorted in terror. It stared at Leitdorf with anguish, all thoughts of its mission forgotten.

Helborg shot Leitdorf a quick look. The man’s face was white with terror and his temples were drenched in sweat. He was panting heavily, mouth open and jaw loose. He looked like he’d stumbled into a nightmare.

‘Finish it,’ Helborg growled, edging forwards. He had to provide the opening. He let the tip of his sword sway back and forth, distracting the creature as it crouched miserably.

Then he struck, darting forwards, slipping the blade under the horror’s outstretched talons, going for the midriff.

It slapped the sword away contemptuously, ignoring his attack, eyes still on Leitdorf. But the distraction had been enough. The elector was on it, hammering down with the Wolfsklinge, shattering iron bonds and ripping dry skin.

The handmaiden, Natassja’s killing machine, the perfect assassin, shattered under the flurry of blows, its tortured hide carved open, its spell-locked innards dented and smashed. Helborg staggered out of the way, ducking under a wild swipe from Leitdorf. The man hacked and hammered in a frenzy of rage and fear, obliterating the cowering horror with blow after crushing blow. Even when it was nothing more than a heap of dented iron and twitching sinews he kept going, pounding away until the floorboards beneath were hacked up and in danger of collapsing.

‘Leitdorf!’ cried Helborg.

The man kept going, eyes wild, hair swinging around his head like flails.

‘Leitdorf!’ roared Helborg, grabbing him by the shoulder and swinging him round. For a moment, he thought Leitdorf was going to attack him. The elector stared at him wide-eyed, his face lost in a mask of terror.

‘It’s me, Rufus,’ said Helborg, eyes locked with his, hand clamped on his shoulder.

Leitdorf froze, sword ready to strike. His limbs were shivering. His fat belly was streaked with sweat. Slowly, haltingly, he let the Wolfsklinge fall from his fingers. It clanged amongst the shattered carcasses of the handmaidens, now lost in the darkness of the chamber.

‘What... I...’ he mumbled, frenzy giving way to shock. The blood had drained from his face. He looked ready to pass out.

‘Get some clothes on,’ said Helborg, keeping the grip on his shoulder tight. Already there were sounds of commotion from below. ‘I’ll get some guards up here. Then we need to talk.’

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Leitdorf sat in his father’s study. His hands still shook each time he raised the glass of wine to his lips. From the landing outside he could hear the guards clearing away the last of the wreckage of the assassin creatures.

Dawn had broken, and a meagre light had slowly crept over the moorland outside. The clouds that had been building up for days continued to mount, blocking the light of the sun and turning the sky as dark and sullen as a musket-barrel.

Leitdorf placed his goblet back on the desk. In front of him, as always, was his father’s diary. He’d read it all, some parts several times over. Even the most obscure passages had begun to make some sense. Over the final few weeks’ entries, though, Marius’s handwriting was near-illegible, and there were still long sections where Rufus could make nothing out. In the centre of the page he was looking it, the old elector seemed to have drifted off into random scrawlings.

...bedarruzibarr’zagarratumnan’akz’akz’berau...

There was more of the same. One page was entirely covered in such nonsense. As he reflected on a proud mind laid low, his spirits sank further. He’d not been close to his father in life, but no son wanted to witness such degeneration. If he’d known at the time, maybe he’d have done something. Or maybe he’d have stayed mired in the excess and privilege he’d always known.

There was a knock at the door.

‘Come.’

Helborg pushed the door open. It had been courteous of him to knock. Over the past few days, the Marshal had got into the habit of bursting in uninvited. Helborg walked over to the desk and leaned against the wall beside Leitdorf. He looked untroubled by the events of a few hours ago. No doubt he’d seen worse.

‘Feeling better?’ asked the Marshal.

‘Yes, thank you.’ The wine had helped calm his nerves. Leitdorf noticed Helborg had had his wound freshly bound again. He looked a lot more formidable out of his nightshirt and back in his standard military uniform. Not many men would have seen the Master of the Reiksguard fighting in his nightwear. Then again, at least the man had been wearing some clothes.

‘Interesting reading?’

Leitdorf glanced back down at the page. ‘Like looking inside the mind of a dead man.’

He pushed his chair back from the desk and turned to face the Marshal.

‘You know what’s been bothering me?’ Leitdorf said. ‘For over a year we lived as a couple in Altdorf. She had access to all of my resources, all of my men. Why didn’t she ever try to corrupt me? Why did she use Grosslich?’

Helborg shrugged. ‘You’re sure she never tried? The ways of the enemy are–’

‘Subtle, yes, I know,’ muttered Leitdorf. ‘And yes, I’m sure. She tried to subvert my father – and failed. How could that be possible? She had the power to walk in men’s dreams. Just look what she did to Schwarzhelm. Somehow, Marius resisted her for all those years where the Emperor’s Champion couldn’t. He was untouchable.’

As he spoke, Leitdorf felt a fugitive pride in that.

‘Not all men give in to temptation,’ said Helborg.

‘Of course. But something else is at work here. You saw what happened with those... creatures. It’s only confirmed a suspicion I’ve had for some time, ever since I first read this book.’

Helborg looked doubtful, but said nothing.

‘You know as well as I that the bloodlines of the electors are ancient. There have been many ruling families in Averland over the centuries, but the Leitdorfs have always been among them. Ever since the time of Siggurd my people have taken up swords in the defence of this realm. We’re bound to Averheim like none of the others. This has always been the root of our hold over the runefang, even during the dark times when it was wielded by others. We were the first ones.’

As he spoke, Leitdorf thought of all the fine words he’d rehearsed for this speech. It sounded ludicrous, contemptible even, in his head. Still, he had to say it.

‘My father believed there was a hidden presence in the city. Under the city. His dreams were full of it – a source of power, or evil, or knowledge. That’s why he hated Averheim, even as he fought to retain it. Men have long joked that the place was cursed, destined forever to be ruled by the insane. My father thought he knew why. There were always clandestine forces at work there, nagging away in the shadows, whispering in the silences.’

Helborg narrowed his eyes, still listening intently.

‘And then there was this woman, this Natassja, making all those fears explicit, coming to him in his sleep. Despite everything, she failed to turn him to the enemy. Why? He was too strong, too indomitable. In the end, tiring of her seduction, she let him ride out to face Ironjaw and turned her ambitions away from the Leitdorfs. She had to.’

As he spoke, Rufus held Helborg’s gaze, his brown eyes steadier than they’d ever been.

‘It’s in our blood, Marshal,’ he said. ‘We can’t be turned. I’d always been told it by nursemaids and tutors, but I never really knew what they meant until now. We have our failings, to be sure, but one kind of corruption we are free of. The whispers of the great enemy are useless against us. It’s not just a matter of will. It’s in the blood.’

Helborg looked sceptical. ‘You think that explains what happened here?’

Leitdorf smiled. ‘You know my reputation as a fighter, my lord. And yet, against her creations, I had the mastery. I will always have the mastery. She must have known that. So she needed to find another champion.’

Helborg remained incredulous. Leitdorf couldn’t blame him. The idea sounded preposterous to him too in the cold light of day. And yet only he – fat, stupid Rufus – had been able to defeat the creatures. The hero of the Empire, the Hammer of Chaos, would have been carved apart by them. There was some link between the Leitdorfs and Natassja, something that made him powerful.

‘I’ve heard of such things,’ said the Marshal at last, evidently unconvinced. ‘There are weapons, the Wolfsklinge maybe, which have power over individuals and their works. Maybe some long-forgotten father of your line performed a distant feat of faith which explains your victory. Beyond that, I would not safely go.’

Leitdorf smiled again, this time with resignation. He couldn’t expect anyone else to understand. This was between him, his father and Natassja.

‘No doubt you’re right, my lord,’ he said. ‘Only consider this. There is a force for corruption in the city that my family has resisted for generations, even to the extent of being driven into madness. Is it not possible that we have developed some counterpart power of our own? And if this were so, would it not be a matter of great hope for the Empire? For mankind, even?’

Helborg thought for a moment, then gave a noncommittal gesture. ‘There are many strange things in the world. Be careful where your pride takes you, elector. Many have thought themselves immune to the call of corruption. They have always been the first to fall.’

Leitdorf bowed his head. ‘Of course. These are just speculations.’

Helborg looked at Leitdorf carefully then, like a farmer sizing up an unpromising foal with a view to producing a future prize stallion. Some of the unconscious scorn had left the Marshal’s manner, even if his habitual pride still remained sunk deep in his battle-ravaged features.

‘In any case,’ he said, ‘you have my thanks. Whatever the reason, your sword bit into those creatures where mine did not. When the grace of Sigmar descends, it is foolish to ask too closely the reason why.’

The unaccustomed praise made Leitdorf feel awkward. He’d never been complimented on his swordplay before by anyone, let alone by a legend such as Helborg.

‘Then maybe you should take the Wolfsklinge, my lord,’ he said, although, deep down, he was loath to lose it. ‘Your hands will wield it more skilfully than mine.’

Helborg laughed and shook his head. ‘A generous offer! Maybe this war will make a man of you yet, Rufus.’ He pushed himself away from the wall and made to leave the room. ‘I’ll not take it up. There’s only one sword for me, and I still plan on recovering it. Until then, I’ll make do with what weapons I can find.’

He started to walk towards the door.

‘We’ll both have the opportunity to use our blades again soon. Our army, such as it is, is ready, and I’ve given Skarr his deadline to make the rendezvous. We march within the hour. Collect yourself, elector. Averheim beckons.’

The town of Streissen lay between Nuln and Averheim, the first of the large market towns that straddled the main trading route into the heart of the Empire. It was the only settlement of any note before the capital and commanded a key crossing point over the river. Like most Imperial towns it was walled and garrisoned. Tiled roofs rose up within the ramparts, close-packed and divided only by narrow, winding streets. In its own way it was an attractive place, a bustling, hard-nosed town made rich through trade and commerce.

In the days between the electors its defences had fallen into disrepair. Grosslich had put that right soon after his coronation. The walls had been strengthened and an extra two thousand men drafted into the garrison. The old icons of the province had been removed and the crimson boar’s head now hung from the gatehouse. Streissen had always been home to many Grosslich supporters, and it was far in both distance and sympathy from the lands once controlled by the Leitdorfs. The merchants had welcomed the changes brought in by the new elector, and for a brief time the trade had picked up again.

Now it was paying for its choices. Volkmar had given the burgomeisters almost no time to consider his demands for surrender. Before any reply had come back the walls had been surrounded by his army, nearly forty thousand strong since taking on reinforcements from Nuln and itching for a fight.

The Theogonist stood to the north of the city on a conical hill, his commanders, musicians and messengers around him. The storm in the south had grown fiercer, and black clouds raged on the horizon, flecked with lightning. The column of fire was still visible, though far paler in the daylight. It was ever-present, a reminder to all of the destination that awaited them.

On the plain below, his army was deployed in a wide circle, out of bow-shot and musket-range of the walls but close enough to advance at a moment’s notice. Placed in readiness for combat, the volume of men looked fearsome. They covered the undulating land in front of the gates like a vast chequered carpet, over a mile wide from flank to flank. The auxiliaries were desperate to mount an assault; the regular troops less so. Morale had been strangely affected by the apparition in the night sky. Some men had responded with aggression, others with fear, others with fatalism.

‘We still haven’t heard from the burgomeisters,’ said Maljdir, frowning at the beleaguered town as if it had personally offended him. ‘Give them more time?’

Volkmar shook his head.

‘They’ve damned themselves by waiting. Launch the assault.’

Maljdir hesitated, then bowed and gestured to the trumpeter standing to his left. The man blew a series of long notes into the air, which were then taken up by other musicians. The signal passed to the west flank, where the big guns had been placed along the edge of a low ridge.

As soon as the notes reached them the crews sprang into action. Shot was rammed home and fuses lit. With a deafening boom, the great cannons roared out, hurling their shot straight and true. As the smoke rolled across the battlefield, the walls of Streissen cracked and buckled. To the right of the cannons, arranged high on the north flank of the battlefield, men began to shuffle forwards. Cavalry units mounted and adjusted their armour, taking up lances and handguns. The vast bulk of the infantry, the halberdiers, spearmen and swordsmen, held their positions, watching the destruction begin with a mix of relish and anxiety.

The cannons roared out again, a thunderous barrage of stone-cracking power, shaking the earth beneath them and rocking the town to its foundations. A jagged line appeared in the north-west corner of the walls, showering dust and mortar as the blocks were knocked loose.

‘There’s the breach,’ said Volkmar, watching the action unfold through his spyglass. ‘Order the Third and Ninth into position. Knights Panther on their left flank, Horstman’s cavalry on their right.’

The orders were conveyed and a mass of men crept forwards, still in company order, nearly three thousand halberdiers marching cautiously in offensive formation. Squadrons of armoured horsemen drew alongside them, guarding their flanks from counter-assault. As the infantry pulled itself into position, the first arrows whined down from the walls. Ranged against the might of Volkmar’s forces, the defences looked pitiably weak.

The cannons roared a third time, then a fourth. The breach opened further, exposing the masonry within. The halberdiers moved closer, kept in tight ranks by their sergeants, shadowed by the cavalry, waiting for the order to charge.

‘Move the auxiliaries to close the leaguer,’ said Volkmar, watching the movement of men below him intently. ‘Maintain the barrage. Assault on my word.’

‘My lord, there are flags on the ramparts,’ said Maljdir, pointing at Streissen’s turrets, only half-visible through the rolling clouds of blackpowder smoke from the cannon barrels. ‘They wish to submit.’

‘How is that relevant, Odain?’ Volkmar said, observing the fifth barrage as it blasted the breach wider. The gap was now wide enough to drive a carriage through. There were defenders swarming over it like flies round a wound. ‘They’ve had their chance, and we’ll show them the price of defiance. Order the advance.’

Maljdir looked hesitant. The huge Nordlander was not a man given to pity, but still he paused.

‘They’re asking for quarter, my lord. They’re men of the Empire.’

Volkmar let the spyglass drop and rounded on the priest, eyes blazing.

‘They’re traitors,’ he growled. ‘Order the advance.’

Maljdir resisted for a moment longer, eyes locked with Volkmar’s. Then they dropped. He turned to the musician and gave him the instruction. Fresh trumpet calls blared out, and a roar of recognition rippled across the army. They knew what was coming.

The final cannon barrage boomed out, shattering the broken section of wall further. The cries of those crushed under the stone rang out, audible even over the roar of the charging halberdiers. Volkmar’s vanguard was unleashed and surged forwards en masse, loping over the broken ground, blades kept low in the front rank, raised high in the following. They swarmed across the shattered walls and the sound of killing rose above all others.

‘Fourth and Eighth in behind them!’ ordered Volkmar, his pulse beginning to race. This was the first action of the campaign, and the men needed a crushing success to bolster their morale. ‘Greatswords into reserve!’

His orders were conveyed and the massed companies of men moved to follow them. The halberdiers were still pouring through the walls, storming across the overwhelmed breach and piling into the town, blades flashing in the grey light. There were plumes of smoke as enemy handgunners returned fire, but they were soon extinguished under the weight of the assault. Like a single, massive animal, the invading army began to wheel around the centre of tactical gravity and close in on its prey.

As the last of the cannon smoke lazily drifted across the plain, it was already evident the defence was doomed. Volkmar stowed his spyglass with satisfaction and turned to Maljdir.

‘Come with me,’ he ordered, his eyes alight with savagery. ‘We’ve cut our way in. Time to follow the halberds.’

With that, the Grand Theogonist strode down the slope of the hill, flanked by plate-armoured warrior priests, to take his prize.

Maljdir watched him go, arms crossed over his massive chest, unmoving, unwilling to be a part of a slaughter with no glory in it. He’d come to hunt Chaos troops, not misguided merchants and farmhands.

The power of command was too strong, though. In the end Maljdir shook his head, took up the vast, gold-studded warhammer Bloodbringer and stalked down after his general. For the first time since leaving Altdorf, the big man found himself eager to get to the real fighting in Averheim. At least there was an enemy there which deserved to be put to the sword.

And they’d be in range soon enough.

Bloch screwed his eyes tight, peering into the distance. The sun had started to lower in the west, obscuring the land ahead in a lowering haze.

‘It’s a blockade,’ he said.

Kraus shook his head. ‘More than that. There must be hundreds of them. It’s a camp. They’re on the march.’

Bloch looked back at the horizon. The road west ran over the grassland before them. They were in the cattle-country south of Heideck, having made good progress on the long journey from Grenzstadt. As they’d neared Averland’s second city, Bloch had decided to take a detour to the south. He had no desire to run into Grosslich’s men before they drew nearer to Averheim. With only two hundred troops still under his command, he was vulnerable.

For a few days, his strategy seemed to be working. They’d seen merchant convoys on the roads, all heavily guarded by private militia. Apart from them, there had been almost no movement on the highways. Bloch’s company had been able to travel quickly and in the open, lodging in or around villages where the people had heard nothing from Averheim in days. The province of Averland seemed to have shut down. That would have been cause for more concern if it hadn’t aided their passage so much, and of Grosslich’s vaunted armies in particular there had been no sign.

Until now.

Thankfully, Bloch had stumbled across the encampment while his men were still under cover, overshadowed by the crumbling walls of a ruined farmhouse high on the hill. He, Kraus and a handful of men had scouted ahead of the main column of soldiers, planning the remainder of the day’s trek and looking for a site to make camp.

It seemed Grosslich’s men had had a similar idea. They straddled the road ahead, dozens of soldiers wearing the crimson and gold tunics of the new elector, starting the laborious process of erecting tents and raising an embankment for the night. They clearly expected trouble from someone. Perhaps Meuningen had been wrong about the succession issue being completely resolved.

‘Nice colours,’ said Bloch.

‘Helpfully visible,’ agreed Kraus.

‘So what are we going to do about them?’

Kraus pursed his cracked lips. The weeks in the wilderness had given him a ragged, almost canine look. Like all of them, he’d lost weight and gained muscle.

‘We can’t evade Grosslich’s forces forever. Perhaps now we’ll see what his intentions are.’

Bloch pondered that.

‘Too many to fight,’ he said.

‘What d’you mean? It can’t be more than two to one. We’ll tear them apart.’

Bloch grinned. ‘Don’t get cocky. I want to get back to Altdorf in one piece.’

‘You’re in the wrong trade, then.’

Bloch motioned to one of his men, a sandy-haired halberdier. Like all the troops marching with him still, this one had fought under his command since the death of Grunwald. They were good men, these, the kind you’d trust with your life.

‘Bring the lads up here,’ he told him. ‘We’ll form up and march towards them with our heads held high. No reason for us to suspect they’ll be hostile.’

But there was. Meuningen’s warning still echoed in his thoughts. Everything about Averland since his return had felt deeply, terribly wrong. The further west they went, the stranger it felt.

The halberdier slipped off to muster the rest of the men.

Kraus was satisfied. He’d never been happy with avoiding conflict, and looked eager for another fight. He drew his sword and looked carefully along the edge, searching for defects.

‘Keep that sheathed when we get up there,’ warned Bloch.

‘You really think they’ll let us pass?’

Bloch shrugged.

‘Your guess is as good as mine. Since Schwarzhelm left, I’ve got no idea what’s been going on here.’

‘And if they don’t?’

‘Same as always,’ he said. His voice was flat. ‘We’ll kill ’em all.’

Verstohlen shaded his eyes against the grey sky and shivered. Either autumn was approaching very fast or there was something decidedly strange about the weather. Each day dawned colder than the last and the rush of clouds from the mountains continued unabated. The scudding masses seemed to be drawn north-west like water rushing down a whirlpool. In the distance, where the column of fire was still just visible on the edge of sight, a vast maelstrom of circling storm-bringers had accumulated. Tongues of forked lightning flickered against the dark shadow of the rolling grassland.

He flipped the collar of his Kartor-Bruessol coat up around his neck and stuffed his hands in his pockets. The attire he was so proud of was suffering badly out in the wilds. He knew that he was worse than useless in such an environment. The skills he prided himself on were suited to cities and stately houses, places where information was more deadly than swords. Since decoding Lassus’s missives, he’d not been able to contribute much more to Schwarzhelm’s quest than the occasional grumble. He was tired, dog-tired, and the pain of his wounds still throbbed in his back.

Schwarzhelm himself strode on as powerfully as ever, thrusting aside bushes and clumps of overgrown gorse with unconscious ease. The trials of the past month had done little to dent his sheer physical presence. Even out of his customary plate armour he still exuded a raw, almost bestial menace. He’d been described as a force of nature, and such a description served him well. Verstohlen had known him for years, but only on this journey had he displayed more than the most fleeting of weaknesses. This journey had been remarkable in many ways, though, none of which Verstohlen wanted to see repeated.

‘Keep up, man,’ Schwarzhelm growled irritably, pushing through a briar patch and hauling himself on to a shallow ridge of crumbling clay soil.

Verstohlen sighed, hoisted his bag over his shoulder once more and followed wearily. They’d been on the highlands for two days now and there was little enough sign of any habitation at all, let alone the hiding place of Kurt Helborg. The country had gone from open moor to a twisting landscape of defiles and narrow coombs, all thickly forested or choked with undergrowth. The going had got harder, and tempers had frayed.

‘I’m coming, damn you,’ muttered Verstohlen, crawling up the ridge with difficulty. When he crested it, Schwarzhelm was waiting for him with a face like thunder. Behind him, a wall of low, wind-blasted trees clustered darkly, cutting off the grey light of the sun.

‘Can you go no faster?’ he snapped, eyes glittering with impatience.

‘Faster?’ gasped Verstohlen, breathing heavily. His head felt light from the exertions he’d already made. ‘Verena’s scales, we’d need wings to get across here in less than a week. This is a fool’s errand, my lord. We should turn back.’

Schwarzhelm glowered at him. Though the man would never admit it, the fatigue was playing on him too.

‘Remember who you’re talking to,’ he rasped, moving a hand instinctively to the hilt of the Rechtstahl. ‘You have your orders.’

Verstohlen’s eyes widened. ‘What’re you going to do? Draw that on me?’

Schwarzhelm took a step towards him, his expression one of gathering fury.

‘Don’t tempt me. I’ve marched with Tileans with stronger stomachs than–’

He broke off, suddenly tensing. From the tree line, a twig snapped.

Schwarzhelm whirled around, both swords drawn. Verstohlen was at his shoulder in an instant, dagger in hand. They were being watched.

Men broke from the cover of the branches, clad in leather jerkins and open-faced helmets. Their swords were naked and they were ready for a fight. There were six of them, all with the grizzled faces of professional soldiers. With a sudden lurch of remembrance, Verstohlen realised what they were.

Reiksguard.

‘Lower your blades!’ cried their captain, pointing his sword-tip at Schwarzhelm and advancing menacingly.

Schwarzhelm stood still, slowly letting the Swords of Vengeance and Justice down until the points grazed the ground. He knew what they were as well as Verstohlen did, but for the moment at least the knights didn’t recognise him. They’d probably never seen him out of armour before.

‘Perhaps you don’t remember me,’ he said.

As soon as he spoke, a ripple of amazement passed across the faces of the knights.

‘Schwarzhelm!’ one of them gasped aloud. Another advanced with purpose, looking like he wanted to run his blade through the big man’s chest. Schwarzhelm remained motionless, keeping both his swords out of position. Verstohlen clutched his dagger tight, ready to act. This was dangerous.

‘Wait!’ snapped the leader, holding his fist up. His stubble-lined face was grimy and studded with scabs. He’d been in the wilderness for a long time. He kept his blade raised, watching both of them intently. Schwarzhelm’s reputation preceded him, and the knight seemed lost in a mix of awe and hatred.

‘Are you alone?’ he asked.

Schwarzhelm nodded.

‘Why are you here?’

‘I seek the Lord Helborg, if he still lives.’

One of the Reiksguard snorted with derision. ‘If he lives!’

‘Silence!’ ordered the captain. ‘He’s alive, though no thanks to you. Tell me why I shouldn’t kill you now myself, traitor?’

Schwarzhelm looked directly at the knight. His gaze was blunt, hard to read. There was defiance there, belligerence too, but also shame.

‘Do you really think you could harm me, Reiksguard, if I chose to prevent you?’ His voice came in a deep growl. ‘I have two swords in my hands, both as ancient as the bones of the earth. You’re walking a dangerous path.’

Verstohlen thought he was going to strike then, and sweat broke out across his forehead. He clutched his dagger more tightly. The Reiksguard held their ground. The merest spark would light this fire.

Then Schwarzhelm’s massive shoulders slumped.

‘I did not come here to spill fresh blood,’ he muttered. Sorrow weighed heavily on each word, and the threat drained from his speech. ‘Take me to the Lord Helborg, and he shall be the judge of things. There are tidings he must hear.’

The Reiksguard captain made no move.

‘Surrender your swords, then,’ he said.

‘Not to you.’

‘How can I take you to him when you will not disarm?’

Schwarzhelm grunted with disdain.

‘You forget yourself, Reiksguard. I am the Emperor’s Champion. I will come as I am.’

Still the tension remained. The knights looked to their captain. If he ordered it, they would charge. The man frowned, wrestling with the decision. Verstohlen could see the frustration in his eyes, but the Reiksguard’s respect for the sanctity of rank was near-absolute.

‘I will take you to him,’ he said at last, nearly spitting the words out. ‘There is an army on these moors, Schwarzhelm, an army raised to right the wrongs you have caused. Think on that, should you choose to wield your swords in anger. Your reputation goes before you, but if you raise them again, you will die before the blade leaves the scabbard. This I swear, as do all the Reiksguard that remain in Averland.’

Schwarzhelm said nothing, but nodded wearily. He sheathed the Rechtstahl and the Klingerach in a single movement. The captain gave a signal to his men and they fanned around the two of them, blades in hand.

Then they started walking. There was no conversation, and the atmosphere was frigid. As they went, the wind howled across the gorse like mocking laughter.

‘Merciful Verena,’ muttered Verstohlen to himself as he stumbled along behind the implacable form of his master. ‘This just gets better.’

Bloch strode casually at the head of his column, Kraus by his side. Behind him, his men marched in formation, six abreast, a compact column of fighting men. After so long on campaign they looked more than a little shabby, but their manner of quiet, efficient confidence was unfeigned. They were the remnants of an army that had driven the greenskins over the mountains, and they had every reason to walk tall.

As they drew closer to the camp, shouts went up from the sentries and the guards took up their places. By the time Bloch approached the perimeter the detachment commander was waiting at the camp entrance. He was flanked by several dozen men, all heavily armed. More clustered within, protected by the spiked embankment. They were wearing crimson tunics over plate breastplates. Their swords were strangely curved, and some had barbs forged into them. Not very Imperial. Half the troops looked like Averlanders, but the rest had the darker colouring of Tileans, Estalians or even soldiers of Araby. Grosslich must have paid out handsomely to get mercenaries from so far.

Behind the camp commander the earthworks rose up several feet, surmounted by a row of stakes. The deployment looked well organised. Kraus was right; this was a part of an army at war.

‘Halt,’ ordered the camp commander. ‘State your name and business.’

Bloch took a good look at his opposite number. The man had the air of a seasoned warrior. His armour was more elaborate than that of his men, and a golden boar’s head had been sewn into the breast of his tunic. He wore a crimson cloak that fell to the ground behind him. Like the rest of his men he wore a close-fitting, open-faced helm. As with all else, it didn’t look Imperial. Everything was too bright, too clean. Too beautiful.

‘I answer to the Lord Schwarzhelm,’ Bloch responded, keeping his voice carefully neutral. ‘Who are you?’

‘Captain Erasmus Euler of the First Averheim Reavers, and Schwarzhelm has no authority here. You’ve overstayed your welcome in Averland, Commander Bloch.’

Bloch was instantly irritated by the man’s manner. If he’d known who he was, why ask for a name?

‘I was warned there was a shortage of gratitude in Averheim,’ he replied coolly. ‘I can live with that. Let us pass, and we’ll be on our way.’

‘Your men may pass. You’re wanted by the elector.’

‘Is that right?’ Bloch let his free hand creep an inch closer towards his halberd stave. ‘Sadly, that won’t be possible. Your elector has no jurisdiction over me. Like I said, I answer to Schwarzhelm.’

Euler withdrew a step and grasped his sword-hilt. His men did likewise.

‘Don’t push your luck, commander. You’re outnumbered two to one.’

Kraus let slip a low, growling laugh. ‘I knew it,’ he muttered. ‘We’ll tear ’em apart.’

That settled it.

‘As far as I’m concerned, you can bring it on, captain,’ said Bloch, sweeping up his halberd in both hands and swinging the blade into position. ‘We’ve been fighting greenskins for weeks. If you reckon you’re a match for them, be my guest to prove it.’

Behind him, Bloch’s men instantly snapped into position, halberds gripped for the charge, faces set like flint.

For a moment, a ghost of doubt crossed Euler’s face. The two forces stood facing one another, both bristling for combat.

Then, from behind the camp, there came sudden cries of alarm. There were horses galloping and metal clashing against metal. A trumpet blared out in warning. A long, strangled scream was followed by a massed roar of aggression. Something was attacking the camp’s defences from the far side, and whatever it was had hit it hard.

Euler stared round in confusion, backing away from Bloch’s column, clearly unsure how to react.

‘Reiksguard!’ came a cry from within the encampment. At that, some of Euler’s guards started to run back through the entrance, swords drawn. Others stayed with their captain, confusion and apprehension marked on their faces.

‘Reiksguard?’ asked Kraus, incredulous. ‘What in the nine hells are they doing here?’

‘Morr knows,’ said Bloch, picking out Euler with his blade and preparing to charge. ‘And I don’t care. We’ve had the luck of Ranald here, so let’s use it.’

At that, with the tight-knit, lung-bursting roar they’d perfected out on the grasslands, Bloch’s halberdiers surged forwards, blades lowered and murder in their eyes.

Grosslich sat on his throne of obsidian in the pinnacle, watching the clouds churn above him. Lightning streaked down, licking against the Iron Tower and screaming down to the courtyard far below. The aethyric fire still coursed through the air, staining everything a deep, throbbing red. Even the daylight failed to penetrate it. The maelstrom gathering above the Tower made the waking hours almost as dark as night.

The daemons still swam in the shifting winds, endlessly circling the Tower, forever screeching their delight at being embodied in the world of mortals. Every so often they would swoop down to ground level and bring up some unfortunate to be torn to pieces for their pleasure. Not that the denizens of Averheim seemed capable of horror any longer. They’d been transformed into shambling automata, driven by the will of the Stone and blind to all else.

The Stone controlled the slaves, and Natassja controlled the Stone. Now that there was no longer any attempt to hide what they were doing from the Empire, Grosslich’s position had become more perilous than ever. He was no fool. He’d known it when Alptraum had tried to manipulate him, and he recognised the signs again. He’d never be as powerful as Natassja in terms of sorcery, and there were few other cards left to play.

As Grosslich brooded on the throne, chin resting on his fist, a daemon slipped through the iron walls of the pinnacle chamber and pirouetted in front of him. He’d tried to place wards to prevent them from doing that, but the whole city was so drenched in Dark magic that it had proved impossible. They were deeply irritating, these capricious horrors, and they enjoyed provoking him.

The daemon stopped spinning and blew a kiss towards him. She was impossibly lithe, as they all were, shimmering like a mirage, her flesh taut and rich and tantalisingly exposed. For some reason the fact that her hands were crab-like claws and her feet ended in talons failed to detract from the powerful allure. Even as steeped as he’d become in the arts of magic, it was hard not to rush towards her, arms extended, ready to be lost in the delicious pain of oblivion.

‘What d’you want?’ Grosslich drawled, at once aroused and put out by her presence.

‘To watch you, mortal,’ she replied. The voice was like a choir of children, all slightly out of sync with one another. ‘It amuses me. Your desire is palpable. Why not give in to me? I might not even kill you afterwards.’

Grosslich sneered. ‘And I might not kill you.’

‘Kill me? Impossible.’

‘Maybe. I’m learning new things every day.’

The daemon laughed, revealing her pointed incisors and a long, flickering tongue like a lizard’s.

‘What a good boy,’ she said. ‘That’ll keep her happy.’

Grosslich scowled. The inane chatter was supremely annoying. Eschenbach would be here soon, and there were important matters to discuss. The Steward was one of the few humans left in the city with a mind of his own. Whatever she’d said about it, Natassja had destroyed his ambitions in that damned rite of hers. He had no wish to rule over a city of psychotic imbeciles.

‘I could help you, you know,’ said the daemon, sliding up to the throne and draping herself across one of the arms. Her fragrance was powerful, as intoxicating as the root.

‘I doubt that,’ said Grosslich, ignoring her and hoping she’d go away.

‘Don’t be so sure. You have no idea what she’s going to do.’

‘And you do.’

‘Of course. I know everything.’

The daemon came close. Her eyes were as yellow as a cat’s, blank and pupil-less. Grosslich looked away too late. The orbs were mirrored. He caught himself in them, faint and rippling as if seen from underwater. There were other things in there too, fragments of other men’s dreams and nightmares. Terrible things. The stuff of which daemons were made.

‘Just what do you think her ambition is in all this?’ the daemon murmured. Her choir of voices became ever more seductive, curling around the syllables like the caress of a lover. ‘Do you think she’ll rest content turning this city into a playground for the likes of us?’

‘She has what she wanted,’ said Grosslich, trying to avoid the eyes. The daemon’s sweet musk was beginning to affect his judgement. ‘This is what we planned.’

The daemon laughed again.

‘I know you don’t really think that. She’s given you a fortress of puppets. Of course, we love it here. At the end of time the whole world will be like this. In the meantime, I feel sorry for you. We don’t like to see a handsome man disappointed.’

‘There’s no pity in your body,’ Grosslich growled. ‘You’re an absence of pity, so don’t try to tell me you feel sorry for anything.’ He turned to face her. ‘Your words don’t impress me, for all they impress you. You’re nothing next to a man, daemon. You’re just echoes of our dreams. You talk of the realm of the senses. You cannot know it, not like we can. You exist only in a world of reflections.’

He lashed out and clasped his gauntlet around her neck, squeezing the aethyr-born muscle tight. The daemon’s eyes widened in surprise.

‘Feel it,’ he hissed. ‘This is the flesh you can never know. You may mock us, but you envy this.’

The daemon blinked and was suddenly several feet away, eyes shining with delight. Grosslich’s armoured fingers snapped closed on thin air.

‘Masterful!’ she laughed, rubbing her neck lasciviously. ‘I knew a man like you once. He said much the same thing. I kept his eyes as baubles.’

‘Just say what you came to say or go,’ muttered Grosslich. The daemon sickened him. Much of what he’d done had begun to sicken him.

She sidled back close.

‘Natassja cares nothing for the realms of men,’ she whispered. ‘The Stone is just the beginning. This is all about her. You’d better act fast, or you’ll be the one with no eyes.’

‘And what do you advise?’

The daemon looked suddenly serious. Her pouting lips calmed down.

‘You have an army,’ she breathed. ‘Only a mortal can command it. That’s the one thing you still own. Remember that.’

Then she shot up into the air, spinning with the supernatural grace of her sisters, diving and swooping with astonishing suppleness.

‘I’ve enjoyed this chat,’ she laughed, winking at him as she circled around the chamber. ‘Come outside and see me some time. I’m sure we could have fun.’

Then she was gone, slipping through the window as if the glass wasn’t there. Grosslich slumped back on the throne, his mood darkening. He knew better than to trust the words of daemons.

Still, they rankled.

A chime sounded from outside the chamber. Grosslich flicked a finger and the doors slid open. Eschenbach shuffled in. He looked emaciated, his skin drawn tight over his bones and his eyes staring from their sockets. The Dark Prince only knew why – there was plenty of food in the Tower storerooms. Perhaps he’d lost his appetite.

‘You asked to see me, your Excellency.’

‘I did, but I’ve changed my mind,’ said Grosslich. ‘I have another task for you. A simple one.’

Eschenbach swallowed.

‘Go down to the dungeons,’ said Grosslich. ‘Enter the chamber of the Stone. Discover what the mistress intends for it. Then report back.’

Eschenbach’s eyes widened, exposing red threads of veins. ‘You cannot mean...’ he began. His fingers started to tremble. ‘Why do you not–’

He seemed to see the futility of the question, and stopped talking. Resignation shuddered through his tortured body. He, like so many others, had found service in the Tower less fulfilling than he might have hoped.

‘I will do it,’ he said, and bowed as low as his rearranged spine would let him. Then he was gone, limping back down into the central shaft of the Tower, broken in spirit as well as in body.

Grosslich remained silent. He gestured with another finger, and the braziers in the chamber guttered and went out. Alone in the dark, surrounded by the whoops of the daemons in the sky outside, the Elector of Averland pondered his next move.

As things stood, they didn’t look good. He was alone, lord of a realm of nightmares, master of nothing. Something would have to be done.

Something would be done.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

Skarr kicked his steed forwards, hacking on either side with his broadsword. Grosslich’s men scattered before him, running for cover. The rest of the Reiksguard swept along in his wake, cutting down any of the guards too slow or too stupid to get out of the way. Behind the horsemen came the footsoldiers he’d equipped over the past few days. They were a ragged tide of soldiery, wielding their weapons clumsily and clad in a whole range of drab peasant garb, but at least they were enthusiastic. They ransacked the rows of tents, stabbing at any men they found inside or dragging them out to be butchered.

The raid seemed to have taken Grosslich’s camp entirely by surprise. Storming the embankment at the west end of the enclosure had taken mere moments, and the defence was cleared out by the first cavalry charge. Once the perimeter had been seized, the interior was theirs and the knights ran amok, slaughtering any who got in their way.

A knot of the elector’s men, two dozen strong, some still with helmets or breastplates missing, mustered near the centre of the encampment, swords clutched with both hands, desperate to form some kind of resistance.

Skarr laughed harshly.

‘Reiksguard, to me!’ he cried, spurring his horse on. The stand was brave but foolish. Few detachments in the Empire could withstand a massed charge from nearly thirty of the Emperor’s finest knights, and these startled mercenaries would barely make him miss a stride.

The spearhead of Reiksguard thundered onwards, hooves drumming on the beaten earth. Even before the crash of the impact half the defenders had broken, turning and running wildly towards the east end of the encampment.

Skarr kicked his horse on and the knights crunched into the wavering band of men. Hooves lashed out, cracking ribs, breaking necks and knocking men cold. Behind them came the flickering blades, swooping down to kill like raptors. The few survivors turned tail, fleeing in almost comical terror, their spirits broken by the speed and power of the charge.

Skarr pursued them with cold efficiency, cutting down any he caught up with, maintaining the gallop. The momentum took him to the other end of the camp.

As the far embankment neared he slowed his pace, struck by the sight before him. There was fresh fighting ahead. The captain of Grosslich’s troops was surrounded, pushed back into the compound in a concerted assault by a column of halberdiers in Reikland colours. Caught between twin attacks, the elector’s troops were being hammered into submission.

The rest of the Reiksguard squadron drew alongside Skarr. Behind them, the camp had been overrun. The preceptor’s newly recruited troops were going after the few defenders that remained, killing with a zeal that promised good things for the future.

‘Relieve those halberdiers,’ Skarr ordered his men, kicking his horse back into a canter. ‘Let’s finish this.’

The Reiksguard plunged into action again, tearing through the dispirited resistance with disdainful ease. The halberdiers were equally savage. They fought expertly in close formation, supporting one another at the shoulder and wheeling to avoid the flank attack. Their captain, a thick-set man with the look of a brawler about him, was devastating at close range, wielding his heavy halberd as a lesser man might swing a longsword. Even as Skarr watched, he felled Grosslich’s commander.

‘Here’s my name and business!’ the man cried as he plunged his blade straight through the stricken captain’s neck. His comrades laughed coarsely, finishing off the remainder of the defenders with a savage, feral energy.

They were serious fighters, thought Skarr, almost unconsciously hacking down a fleeing soldier as he careered from their assault and into his path. Possibly useful fighters.

The slaughter came to an end. In truth, it had been rank butchery. Several hundred of Grosslich’s troops lay dead, strewn across the camp, their broken bodies trampled into the dirt by the rampaging peasant mob.

Skarr dismounted heavily, thumping to the ground in his plate armour. He’d have to impose some discipline on the worst of his troops in time, but for now they could enjoy their victory. Sterner trials lay ahead for them.

He strode over the heaps of crimson-clad corpses towards the halberdier captain. The man was being congratulated by his peers, all of whom were still whooping with the brutal enjoyment of the kill.

‘Master halberdier!’ cried Skarr, extending his gauntlet in friendship. ‘I’d thought there were no foes of Grosslich left in Averland.’

The halberdier turned to face him and returned the handshake. He was grinning from ear to ear, his face splattered with blood and with a purple swelling disfiguring his left eye. He could have stumbled out of a fight in any disreputable tavern of the Empire.

‘Nor I,’ he said. ‘That was good riding.’

The remainder of the Reiksguard dismounted. Most walked over to Skarr, swords in hand; others began to fan back through the camp, hunting for survivors.

‘We could use men like yours,’ said Skarr, looking over the body of halberdiers with approval. ‘You’re wearing Reikland colours. Who’s your commander?’

‘The Lord Schwarzhelm,’ replied the halberdier, still smiling.

Skarr moved instantly. His dagger was out of his scabbard before the man could move. He whirled the halberdier round, got his left arm in a lock and hooked the blade up against his neck, pressing hard against the muscle. By the time the man knew what was happening, he was pinned.

‘Schwarzhelm?’ Skarr hissed, his good mood immediately shifting to a cold, heartfelt hatred. ‘Well, this is my lucky day. Now tell me how to get to him, or you die where you stand.’

Streissen lay in ruins. The walls to the north of the town were little more than piles of rubble, smoking gently from the cannon barrage. The boar’s head of Grosslich had been torn down and replaced with the Imperial griffon and the old colours of Averland. The dead lay in their hundreds on the streets, mostly defenders, too numerous for the priests of Morr to handle. Women wept openly as carts were loaded with cadavers, some of them showing signs of mistreatment after the combat had ended. All had been stripped of their weapons and valuable items. The dogs of war in Volkmar’s army had paid scant regard to the conventions of combat and only the strenuous efforts of the warrior priests had prevented a wholesale massacre of innocents.

Resistance had been sporadic during the assault, and most of it had concentrated around the large central square, once enclosed by richly decorated houses and an elegant, tree-lined fountain. Now the fountainhead was smashed and the cobbled space covered in a stinking brown lake. The trees had been felled for firewood and the grandest townhouse taken over by Volkmar’s retinue.

As the long, slow task of securing the city began, the Grand Theogonist sat in the uppermost chamber, flanked by his captains of war. He had taken the high seat, a tall-backed chair carved from a single block of oak. The others sat in two long rows on either side, facing inwards. The subject of their interrogation stood alone, dwarfed by the armoured figures bearing down on him.

‘That’s all you know?’ Volkmar snarled, leaning forwards, his hands gripping the chair arms tightly. His hard face was twisted with disbelief.

The man standing before him didn’t look like he was lying. He hardly looked like he could stammer his name out. Hans von Bohm, mayor of Streissen, had had plenty of time to regret his delay in coming to terms. The stench of smoke and burned flesh was a potent reminder of his failure.

‘It is, my lord,’ the mayor insisted. ‘The elector–’

‘The traitor.’

‘The traitor sent us men from Averheim to bolster the garrison. They were all normal men, good stock from the land around these parts. None of them were tainted. If they had been, we wouldn’t have taken them.’

Volkmar grunted with dissatisfaction, turning to Roll.

‘Is he telling the truth?’ he asked his confessor.

Roll shrugged. ‘There’s no aura of a lie.’

Volkmar turned back to the mayor.

‘If you weren’t in league with Grosslich, why did you not submit earlier? There are many deaths on your head.’

The mayor looked dumbfounded. ‘We had barely time to read your demands! No war has been declared. What was I supposed to think, when an army suddenly appeared from the north and began to deploy? I was charged with the defence of this place.’

‘And the column of fire did not alert you? The lack of contact from the Empire? At no stage did you doubt the loyalty of your new masters?’

‘There had been no time!’ cried the mayor, his exasperation getting the better of his fear. ‘We are loyal subjects of the Empire, and you’re asking us to know the impossible!’

Volkmar rose from his seat, glowering like thunder. The mayor shrank back, looking around him for some kind of support. None came.

‘There are no excuses for ignorance,’ the Theogonist said, looking like he wanted to leap across the floor and tear the man apart. ‘You were placed in authority here. You should have acted sooner.’

The mayor said nothing, and hope left his eyes. Like a bewildered child asked to learn some lesson beyond his capability, he froze.

‘Go now,’ ordered Volkmar, bristling with suppressed anger. ‘Gather what remains of your men and see that they’re re-ordered into marching companies. They’re under my command now. Fail me in this and I’ll have you hanged.’

The mayor bowed and scuttled from the chamber, face flushed and sweaty. As he left, Volkmar slowly took his seat again. He sat, brooding, for a few moments. The sound of men working to clear the streets rose up from outside the townhouse, mixed with the sound of weeping and bells tolling.

‘How quickly can we move again?’ Volkmar asked at last.

‘Whenever you order it, my lord,’ said Gruppen.

‘Then we leave within the hour,’ said Volkmar.

‘The men need rest,’ objected Maljdir.

‘They will get none.’

The big Nordlander raised his bearded chin, looking defiant. ‘If you expect them to fight when they reach Averheim, they cannot march again.’

Volkmar looked at his priest darkly. It was one thing to have dissension from others of the command council, but to have it from one of his own retinue was intolerable.

‘Are you telling me how to conduct this war, priest?’ Volkmar asked, and there was a low note of threat in his gravelly voice.

Maljdir held the Theogonist’s gaze. ‘It is my counsel,’ he replied. ‘Why have a council of war, if you will not listen to its views?’

There was an intake of breath from one of the more junior captains. Roll, used to the fearless ways of his comrade, made no sign.

Volkmar’s face went pale with anger. When he spoke, the muscles in his broad neck tensed.

‘In the years we have fought together, you and I, you have never dared to speak thus. Perhaps you have more to say.’

‘I do,’ replied Maljdir. ‘There were deaths here that should never have taken place. You know me well, Theogonist. Never have I hesitated to kill in the name of the law, but we could have taken Streissen without this bloodshed.’

‘They were heretics,’ hissed Volkmar, eyes blazing. ‘They deserved nothing better. This will warn the others.’

‘Heretics? They were instruments, as blind as moles.’

‘So you are telling me how to conduct the war.’ Volkmar’s voice lowered, and the threat remained in it.

‘And if I am? You’ve not commanded an army since your return from the wastes, my lord. What happened to you would change any man. You never relished slaughter before.’

Volkmar leapt to his feet and grabbed the Staff of Command. The shaft burst into a blazing golden light, cracking and spitting as it channelled his rage.

‘You dare to accuse me!’

Gruppen and Roll rose from their seats, consternation etched on their faces.

‘We don’t have time for this,’ warned Roll.

‘That is right, confessor,’ spat Volkmar, staring belligerently at Maljdir. ‘Retract your words, priest, or this matter will be taken further.’

For a moment, Maljdir’s fingers crept towards the handle of Bloodbringer, still by his side. He remained seated, his vast bulk crammed into a scholar’s chair. His broad face was sullen and defiant.

Then, slowly, he withdrew.

‘I do not intend disloyalty,’ he said, his jaw tight. ‘But the men need more time.’

Volkmar remained on his feet. The Staff continued to shimmer with angry golden energy. No one spoke. Eventually, grudgingly, Volkmar let the aura fade and flicker out.

‘I will consider it. For now, this council is over. We have real work to do.’

He shot a final look of warning at Maljdir, then swept from the chamber, cloak streaming out from behind him, staff thudding on the floor as he went.

Once he’d gone, Gruppen moved his hand discreetly away from the pommel of his sword and relaxed.

‘What’re you doing?’ said Roll to Maljdir.

‘He’s losing it. Surely you can see it.’

‘I see nothing but your thick neck.’

‘This is personal for him. He wants to make up for Archaon. Tell me truly, does this fury seem normal to you?’

Roll shook his head. ‘You should have spoken out earlier. Averheim beckons. He will lead us there, whatever qualms you’ve suddenly developed.’

Maljdir clambered to his feet. ‘If he directs it at Grosslich, I’ll be right beside him. If he takes it out on our own kind, I’ll not stand aside again.’

He hefted Bloodbringer lightly, and his expression was grim.

‘You may count on it.’

Bloch froze. The dagger parted his skin, worming through the flesh. The pain was sharp. His day had just gone from surprising to downright insane.

‘Get back!’ he yelled at his men, some of whom had started to edge forwards. He knew something of Reiksguard from his time in the ranks. They were terrifying bastards and he had no doubt the preceptor would twist home his knife in an instant if he felt the slightest justification for it.

‘Time’s running out,’ the preceptor warned, keeping the metal close.

Bloch felt a line of sweat run down his temple. After all he’d done, this continual ingratitude was getting ridiculous.

‘I’ve no idea where he is,’ he said, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible. ‘On Sigmar’s honour I don’t. Now why don’t you tell me why you’re so happy to kill me to find out?’

The Reiksguard kept his scarred, ugly face close. Bloch could feel the man’s breath on his cheek.

‘Not good enough,’ he snarled. Something had made him very angry indeed. ‘One more chance.’

Bloch swallowed. The knife dug a little deeper. A hot trickle of blood slipped down his collar. It would be important to get the next few words right.

‘I can’t tell you, because I don’t know,’ he said, speaking slowly and carefully. ‘The last time I saw him was weeks ago. He ordered me to retake Black Fire Keep from the orcs. I did that. Now I come back here, and everybody wants to kill me. Perhaps I wouldn’t be so angry about that if I had any idea why.’

The Reiksguard paused. Bloch dared to start hoping again. From the corner of his eye he could see Kraus, itching to pile in.

‘You weren’t in Averheim with him?’

‘No, though I was hoping to find him there.’

Another pause.

‘You really have no idea why I might want to spill blood to find him?’

‘No idea at all. Less than none. Though if you do find a lead, perhaps you’d let me come along with you. There’s a lot I’d like to ask him too.’

As suddenly as he’d struck, the preceptor withdrew the knife. Bloch spun out of the armlock and staggered away, feeling his neck gingerly. His men took a menacing pace forwards again.

‘Enough!’ he rasped, waving them back. Something very strange was going on, and this was his best chance to find out what. ‘Morr’s balls, that hurt.’

The preceptor didn’t look obviously sorry. He and his men radiated aggression.

‘Be thankful I didn’t finish the job. If I hadn’t seen you fighting against Grosslich’s men, you’d have died a lot sooner.’

Bloch winced. That didn’t make him feel a lot better.

‘Look, we could put all this behind us if you’d just tell me what in the nine hells is happening here. When I headed east, there was a battle for succession going on. Now it seems like this Grosslich is in charge and he’s killing anyone left who isn’t him. I’m pretty sure that’s not what Schwarzhelm intended.’

The preceptor regarded him suspiciously. His knights stayed poised to attack. It didn’t seem to matter to them that it was thirty knights and a rabble of ill-trained peasant filth against two hundred battle-hardened infantry. Reiksguard were crazy like that. They’d take on anyone.

‘You haven’t heard about Lord Helborg, then?’ asked the Reiksguard darkly.

Bloch shook his head. The last he’d heard, Helborg had been in Nuln.

‘Then we have much to discuss, you and I,’ said the preceptor. ‘I will tell you what I know. Perhaps you can explain the rest. Then, once things are a little clearer between us, I’ll decide what to do with you.’

Another drear, cold day was drawing to a close. Blankets of cloud obscured the sunset, but the darkness stealing from the east came on quickly enough. Helborg stood on a ridge, his gaze drawn north. He was alone. The rest of the army was busy erecting camp half a mile away. While the light remained, the Marshal surveyed the country ahead, planning the next day’s march, weighing up the dangers ahead, choosing where to recover more supplies, horses and fodder to fuel their onward progress.

The army had reached the edge of the highlands. To the north the land fell away sharply, turning from barren scrub into the rich grassland for which Averland was famous. From Helborg’s position, right on the summit of a scarp on the borders of the moor-country, he could see for miles. The heart of the province beckoned, its grasses ruffled by the ceaseless wind, its open skies marred by storms.

The column of fire weighed on his mind. Now, just as the army was poised on the cusp of descending into the interior, it was ever-present, visible even during the middle of the day. The broken clouds swirled above it, drawn inwards as if summoned by a Celestial magister of awesome power.

The Marshal gazed at the angry glow for a while, reflecting on the paucity of men he had under arms. Nearly two thousand now marched with him, the gleanings of Leitdorf’s ancestral lands. As a result of Skarr’s plunder he had money to pay them, supplies to give them and weapons to arm them with. That might well not be enough. The more Leitdorf told him what was in Marius’s notebooks, the more he dreaded the encounter to come. Not for his own sake – he was a fighting man, and battle had never held any terrors for him – but for the sake of the Empire. If the corruption was not staunched at its source then it would spread as surely as the pox in a whorehouse. The Empire was already overstretched with the endless war in the north. A drawn-out campaign in Averland would be disastrous. Maybe even fatal.

Two thousand men. On such meagre forces did so much depend.

‘My lord.’

Helborg turned to see a group of Reiksguard standing to attention. They were led by Rainer Hausman, the one he’d sent ahead to scout the flanks of the rearguard.

‘I gave instructions to be left alone,’ he said.

Hausman bowed in apology.

‘I know. We have a prisoner.’

As the man spoke, his captive stepped forwards.

It was perfectly clear the man was no prisoner. He stood nearly a head taller than the knights around him and was more powerfully built than them even out of his armour. His beard looked a little greyer, his skin a little tighter, his stance a little less upright, but there could be no mistake about it.

It was him. After so many nights of dreaming of that mighty face, contorted with rage and madness, he was back.

Helborg felt his blood begin to pump. The wound in his shoulder suddenly flared, as if recognising the man that had dealt it. His hand flew for his sword quicker than thought and his fingers curled around the grip. His jaw locked. For once, his fluent speech deserted him. His knuckles went white.

Schwarzhelm stood motionless. His face was as grim as it had ever been. He said nothing. The Reiksguard withdrew, leaving the two peerless warriors alone, exposed on the escarpment, facing one another as the wind whipped about them. From the north-west, a rumble of distant thunder rolled across the plains.

Helborg took a step forwards, face taut with rage. The anger burned him; the deep, smouldering sense of injustice that had burned since the duel in Averheim. For so many nights, drifting on the borders of death, that rage had sustained him. For so long he’d lived for nothing more than the thought of vengeance. Now his fury flared into the real world, animating his sinews, firing his lungs, screaming at him to wield the blade.

It felt unreal, like the lingering memory of a dream. The grip on his sword grew tighter. He couldn’t lift his arm.

On the far horizon, the column of fire flared, angry and raw.

Schwarzhelm moved first. Keeping his gestures obvious, unthreatening, he unfastened a naked sword from his belt. The blade was notched halfway along its length. In the low light, the metal looked black with age. There were runes on the steel, obscured in the darkness.

Helborg remained frozen, driven by fury, imprisoned by indecision. This was wrong. Schwarzhelm was his brother.

He was a traitor.

The big man edged forwards, carrying the Sword of Vengeance on his upturned palms. As he drew closer, Helborg saw the grief on his face. The man was wracked with it. The last time he’d seen those features, they’d been lit with a fire of madness. Now what was left was grey and empty, like embers that had long since burned into husks.

Schwarzhelm halted less than a yard away. He extended his arms, offering Helborg the Klingerach. With stiff fingers, Helborg loosed his grip on his borrowed blade, raised his right hand and took it at the hilt.

The weight was familiar, the balance almost the same as before. Helborg bore it up. The spirit of the weapon was coiled within, as ancient and powerful as the lost forges on which it had been made. As Helborg took the grip, he felt death locked into the instrument. It had killed for millennia, this thing, drinking deep of the blood of men and their enemies alike. It thirsted still. It would thirst until the end of time, never satisfied, never at peace.

Only one taint remained on its glinting surface, the shard Schwarzhelm had taken from it. That had still to be healed.

Schwarzhelm sank to one knee then, his limbs moving awkwardly. Only then, kneeling before Helborg, did he speak. When they came, his words were shaky and thick with emotion.

‘This is yours, Kurt. Wield it as your heart dictates.’

The tide of rage broke. Schwarzhelm’s voice unlocked it.

‘Damn you!’ Helborg roared, snatching up the blade in two hands and raising it high. ‘Damn your arrogance! You should not have come.’

Helborg held the Klingerach high over his head, grip tight, poised to strike. He locked it in place, shivering with anger, waiting for the resolve to bring it down. Schwarzhelm bared his neck, looking Helborg in the eye, refusing to flinch. He said nothing more.

I will find the one who did this to me.

Still Helborg hesitated. He felt as if his fury had become so great that it would destroy them both if he moved. The fire within him raged beyond all control, greedy and consuming. His shoulder flared again, sending jets of pain coursing through his body. The wound goaded him, his anger goaded him, the sword goaded him.

My name itself is vengeance.

Still they remained, locked in a grotesque masque of execution. Heartbeats drummed, heavy and lingering. The runefang wavered, eager to plunge.

When it fell at last, toppling from his fingers to land in the grass, he hardly heard it. It rolled away, discarded in the mud like a child’s toy.

‘Not this way.’

Helborg reached down. Extending a hand, he raised Schwarzhelm to his feet. The big man hauled himself up slowly, unready to face him again.

The anger was still there. The grief was stronger now. Even during the darkest times, it had always been stronger. They were the titans of the Empire, the two of them, the foundations upon which all else was built. That could never be forgotten, not while any shred of forgiveness existed within the world.

Helborg looked into the man’s face. There were the familiar features he had fought alongside for so many years, the cracked cheeks, the deep-set eyes, the unsmiling mouth. The madness had gone from them. Schwarzhelm was diminished in some respects, unchanged in others.

Emperor’s Champion.

‘Brother,’ said Helborg, gripping him by the shoulders.

Schwarzhelm met his gaze. The old warrior had seen it all. Loss and victory, faith and treachery. He’d witnessed the fires of war tear across the Empire. He’d watched, defiant, as the tides of ruin had swept down from the wastes of the north and the hopes of mankind had dimmed. In all of this he had been unmoving, implacable, emotionless.

Only now did he falter. Only now, as Helborg embraced him at last, did his eyes glisten with tears. Clumsily, he returned the gesture, his mighty arms locked round the shoulders of his rival. There they stood, together once more as brothers in arms, the bitterness purged, the anger drained away.

The Reiksguard watched, silent as tombs, none daring to move. At their side was Verstohlen, lost in contemplation. After so long in the wilderness, the circle had been completed. About this, as with so much else, he had been wrong.

Forgiveness had been sought. Honour had been satisfied. Restitution had been made.

Achendorfer hurried through the corridors of the under-Tower, clutching the book to his breast as he always did. He had no choice. The leather-bound tome had merged with the fingers of his left hand. The book was one with him now, and he was one with the book. Little by little, the pages of spells and arcane recipes of death within had melted away from the parchment, all except the one he needed, the one he recited every day. The one that coaxed the Stone into life.

All around him, muffled moans and sighs ran down the twisting passages. Every so often a pale hand would reach out from the ornately carved walls, clutching at him desperately. So many slaves had been trapped within the filigree of iron that he’d lost count of them. They couldn’t die in there, but neither was their agonised existence truly life. Some brave souls retained enough of a sense of self to implore him to release them, their fingers scrabbling against the cage walls to gain his attention.

Achendorfer ignored them. Where could they go, even if they were set free? All of Averheim was a furnace now, a shrine to the singular lust of one individual. They didn’t matter to her, no more than they had in their former miserable lives.

He turned a corner sharply and followed a winding path between high, arching walls of obsidian. He went as surely as a rat in a cellar. He knew all the routes, all the myriad ways of the under-Tower. Another gift from the queen. Even when the walls shifted, as they often did, he could still follow them.

Achendorfer scurried quickly, knowing the penalties for missing an appointment. On his right, the wall suddenly fell away, exposing a huge shaft. Hot air blossomed up from it, flaked with ash. Deep down below, massive engines toiled and churned. Natassja’s thousands of minions had been busy. Such infernal devices magnified her power many times over, storing the energies of the Stone in vast crystal cylinders. The machines growled angrily as they turned, fed incessantly by a host of Stone-slaves.

Achendorfer pressed on, feeling the book crackle expectantly under his touch. How long had it lain, forgotten, in the library of the Averburg? It had been a spoil of war, probably, recovered by an elector count and dumped, unread, in his stash of trophies and trinkets. Now, after so many thousands of years, the words were being heard again in the lands of the living. Perhaps the author, if some shred of him still existed, was pleased about that.

Achendorfer left the shaft behind and drew closer to the heart of the under-Tower. The walls began to throb with a suffused pink light, bleeding from behind the black iron like the organs of a dissected corpse. Natassja liked those little touches.

He paused for a second, reflecting on how far he’d come. It was five years ago that the dreams had started, leading him to the library under the Averburg and its terrible secret. Back then Natassja had kept her face covered, whispering secrets to him and promising the wealth of Araby if he would interpret the scripts for her. And so he had done so, working night and day in the gloomy recesses of the archives, his skin turning grey and his hair falling free in clumps.

It had been worth it. All the pain, all the humiliation. He was now her true lieutenant in the Tower, whatever Grosslich thought about such things. Achendorfer had been given gifts beyond measure and had seen things no mortal could dream of. He had a personal guard of fifty augmented dog-soldiers, exclusive chambers near the centre of the under-Tower and a playroom lined with shackled, quiescent pets.

All of that was immaterial, of course, besides the power. That was what convinced him he’d been right to turn. For the first time in his life he held the lives of men in his hands. The knowledge of that thrilled him. By the time this was over, she would make him a god. That’s what she said. The prospect made him moisten his purple lips with anticipation. She’d promised so much, and always kept her word.

A scream broke out from up ahead, resounding down the curved walls. Achendorfer smiled. So it had started.

He came to a set of double doors, each inscribed with a glowing lilac sigil of Slaanesh. He gestured with his free hand and they slid open.

The room beyond was circular and lined with marble. There was no furniture or adornment, just perfectly smooth, faintly reflective walls. There was no ceiling either. The polished walls went up, on and on, hundreds of feet, until they emerged near the summit of the Tower, far above the roofs of Averheim. The laughter of daemons could be heard from the distant opening, and fire flickered around the rim.

A single figure crouched on the floor, hands clasped over his ears. Odo Heidegger, Templar of Sigmar.

‘So you know the truth,’ said Achendorfer, closing the doors behind him.

Heidegger looked at him imploringly. His skin was white with fear and horror. He’d torn his scarlet robes apart. Beneath them Achendorfer could see protruding ribs, stark across the man’s wasted torso.

‘What is this... madness?’ he cried, spittle flying from his dribbling mouth, eyes staring.

Achendorfer smiled.

‘What you’ve helped to create. All of this has been built by you, witch hunter.’

Heidegger’s horror grew. His mind, for so long on the brink of insanity, was breaking. Natassja had lifted the veil from him, and the pleasure of the moment was exquisite.

‘You killed every enemy who could have worked against us,’ said Achendorfer. ‘You delivered Alptraum to us. You killed Morven and let Tochfel be taken. You burned the rebellious and tortured the questioning. The queen is pleased with your work. She asked me to thank you in person.’

Heidegger looked like he might be sick, but there was nothing to retch up in his ravaged frame. He fell to his knees and wracking sobs shook his body.

‘No,’ he gasped. ‘This is an illusion. I have been working for the Lord Sigmar, who protects and guides. Long may He–’

Achendorfer laughed, and his distended stomach wobbled beneath his white robes.

‘Oh, you are subject to an illusion,’ he admitted, coming to crouch down beside the distraught Templar. ‘All that you did before was an illusion. This is real. This is more real than anything you’ve ever known.’

Heidegger’s eyes began to flicker rapidly back and forth. Lines of foamy drool ran down his chin, glistening in the light of the fires above.

‘I do not...’ he started, then seemed to lose the power of speech. A low howl broke from his bloodstained lips.

‘You were a sadist, master witch hunter,’ whispered Achendorfer, loading his words with malice. ‘You broke men for pleasure, whatever stories you told yourself about righteousness and duty. You were no different from us, except perhaps in honesty.’

From far above, the howling was reciprocated. Something was coming down the shaft, travelling fast.

‘How many of our kind did you hunt down in your career? Dozens? Not a bad total. Now you have killed hundreds. All of them innocent. You are a murderer and a traitor, Herr Heidegger. The blood of Grosslich’s treachery is on your hands. When your soul is dragged before the throne of your boy-god, he will not deign to look at it. It’s ours now.’

The howling grew in volume. It was nearly upon them. Achendorfer got up and withdrew, looking down with satisfaction at the weeping, broken man before him. He backed towards the door, wishing he could stay to see the final act.

‘Do not fool yourself that this death will be the last one,’ he sneered. ‘The Lord of Pain has plans for you. Eternity, in your case, will seem like a very long time.’

Then the daemons landed, slamming down from their screaming descent, eyes lit with infinite joy and malignance. They opened their fanged mouths, and the tongues flickered.

Achendorfer slipped through the doors and closed them just in time. As the barriers fell into place something heavy slammed against them and was taken up the shaft. There was no more screaming from the witch hunter. Heidegger’s mortal body had been broken and the daemons had taken it. Unfortunately for him, physical death meant little to a daemon. Their sport was only just beginning.

The camp had settled for the night. Watch fires burned on the edge of it, throwing dancing shadows across the gorse. The guards patrolled the perimeter in detachments of six men, all fully armoured. The rotation was strict. Rumours still ran through the army about creatures made of bone and iron that stalked the moors at night, unstoppable and eager to drink the blood of men. Some said they had talons of wire and eyes that glowed with a pale flame, though the more level-headed troops were quick to disregard such exaggeration. Since leaving Drakenmoor, the columns had encountered nothing more threatening than foxes and kites, though they were all perfectly aware things would change as they neared the city. The watch fires were burned partly for security, but also to blot out the terrible fire on the western horizon, the one that never went out.

Verstohlen sat on the edge of one such camp fire, cradling a cup of beer in his hands and watching the men nearby as they noisily prepared for the night. They slept in their cloaks, huddled around their own small fires, laughing and telling obscene stories. Soldiers were the same across the whole Empire. Verstohlen remembered how they’d been at Turgitz. Then, as now, he was on the outside. Now, as then, men looked at him askance, questioning his presence, unsure of his role.

A dark shape loomed up from the shadows and stood before him. Unlike the rest of the troops, he didn’t hurry on by. Verstohlen looked up, and his heart sank.

Rufus Leitdorf stood there, dressed in a breastplate and greaves, a sword at his belt. He’d lost weight, and looked less bloated than he’d done in Averheim. He still had the long hair and ruddy cheeks of old, but there was a residual hollow expression that marred his fleshy face.

‘Verstohlen,’ he said, and the tone was cold.

Verstohlen sighed. The meeting had to happen sooner or later. Perhaps best to get it over with now.

‘My lord elector,’ he said, inclining his head but remaining seated. ‘Will you join me?’

Leitdorf shook his head.

‘No,’ he said. ‘That might indicate to the world that we were friends. That is not the way of it, nor will it ever be.’

‘I see.’

Leitdorf moved to stand in the light of the fire. His features, lit from below, looked distorted.

‘I have spoken to the Lord Schwarzhelm,’ he said. Verstohlen thought his voice was less haughty than before, and there was a gravity to it that he’d never noticed in Averheim. ‘After reconciling with the Marshal, he apologised to me. Profusely. I have accepted it. Do you have anything you wish to add?’

‘I’m glad you two made up,’ said Verstohlen flatly. ‘You don’t want to prolong a feud with Schwarzhelm.’

‘Is that all you have to say? Gods, your arrogance knows no bounds. Truly, I don’t know why you came back. You offer us nothing now.’

Verstohlen swept to his feet in a single, fluid movement. He was taller than Leitdorf and considerably more deadly. Leitdorf, startled, held his ground, and the two of them faced off.

‘There were errors,’ Verstohlen said coolly. ‘For these, I am sorry. But you lived with her, Leitdorf. If she could deceive you so completely, then perhaps you will understand why we made the decisions we did.’

‘You should have contacted me. The war you started was unnecessary.’

‘Don’t fool yourself. If it hadn’t been me, she’d have found another way to implicate you.’ Verstohlen’s face edged closer to the elector’s, lit with threat. ‘It might make you feel better to blame me for what took place, but you’d do well to reflect on your own conduct. If you’d not taken Natassja to your bed, there’d be no joyroot, and no corruption. We have erred, my lord, but you set this thing in motion.’

Leitdorf’s hand slipped to his sword-belt.

‘Even now, you dare–’

‘I dare nothing. I state the facts.’ Verstohlen shook his head in disgust. He was too tired for this. ‘What do you want from me? Guilt? Oh, I’ve got plenty of that. We both have. Every night when I close my eyes I see Tochfel’s face. He tried to warn me. Do you know what they did to him? They cut out his heart and replaced it with a ball of iron. Your wife.’

Verstohlen looked away, filled with revulsion by the memory.

‘So don’t try to pretend this is something you don’t share responsibility for,’ he muttered. ‘We’re all guilty, and we all had choices.’

Leitdorf removed his hand from his sword-belt. Verstohlen expected him to fly off into some tirade. To his surprise, the man remained calm.

‘And you don’t think much of mine, do you?’ he said.

‘It hardly matters now.’

‘I disagree.’ Leitdorf raised his chin defiantly. ‘Whether you can stomach it or not, Herr Verstohlen, I am the elector now. Kurt Helborg leads my army, and Ludwig Schwarzhelm stands beside him. Soon my claim will be put to the test, and this time there can be no doubt about its legitimacy. Either we will die in battle, or I will rule Averland. Those are the only outcomes possible. Which one would you prefer?’

Verstohlen smiled grimly.

‘I have no wish to see you dead, Leitdorf. Nor, for that matter, myself. But unless you’ve grown much wiser in a short space of time, I have no wish to see a dissolute count ruling in Averheim either. I do not say this to wound you, but your reputation does you no credit.’

Leitdorf returned the thin smile. ‘So others have said.’ He looked back over his shoulder. Near the centre of the encampment, Helborg was conversing with Schwarzhelm and the other captains. ‘I see the warmth between us has not grown. If you’d spoken to me thus in Averheim, I’d have had you driven from the province in disgrace. Even now, a part of me would not regret to see you leave.’

He took a deep breath. As his chest rose and fell, Verstohlen noticed a book, wrapped in fabric and strapped to his belt. An unusual ornament for the battlefield.

‘I’ve changed, Verstohlen,’ he said, ‘even if you haven’t. Perhaps, when this is over, you’ll see the proof of it.’

Verstohlen paused before replying. There was something different about the man. Not enough to be sure about, but hardly insignificant either.

‘Perhaps I will,’ was all he said, and he returned to the fire.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Holymon Eschenbach made his way down the spiral stairway in the central shaft of the Tower. As he limped from one step to the next, the dull rumble from below grew louder. The iron around him reverberated with the drumming sound of machines turning in the depths. The lower he climbed, the hotter it became. In every sense, he was coming to the source of things.

The stairs finally came to an end, and he stood at the base of the Tower. A long gallery led away in front of him, shrouded in shadow. There were doorways along either side, each with a different rune inscribed over the lintel. At the far end was an octagonal chamber containing an obsidian throne. There were no dog-soldiers around. The only noise was the muffled growl of the machines and the endless rush of the fire as it swirled in the air outside.

Eschenbach swallowed painfully, feeling his neck muscles constrict around the pitiful trickle of saliva he was capable of generating. His transformations had built up over the past few days. What he’d initially thought of as improvements had turned out to be serious handicaps. For some reason, the Dark Prince seemed displeased with him. Eschenbach knew of no cause for that – he’d faithfully served the elector since his coronation – but that didn’t make the pain go away.

He knew his death was close. He could feel it stealing up behind him, padding in the dark like a cat. The only question was when, at whose hand, and how painful they’d make it. Some reward for the service he’d rendered.

Eschenbach shuffled forwards awkwardly, feeling his altered bones grind against one another. The rooms on either side of him were deserted. In the earliest days Natassja had conducted her experiments here, creating the first of the Stone-slaves. Now she had whole levels of the under-Tower devoted to her invasive surgeries, and the screams of the tormented and augmented echoed into the vaults like massed choruses in a cathedral. Dog-soldiers had been born in their thousands there, filled with bestial savagery and strength, utterly loyal and without fear.

Other horrors had been made. He’d seen trios of handmaidens, eyes glowing, scuttling through the lower reaches like a gaggle of bronze-tipped spiders. There were men’s heads grafted on to women’s bodies, eyeless and earless horrors stumbling around in the dark, lost beyond hope of rescue. They had no conceivable use in the war, just amusement value for the queen.

The earliest augmentation chambers now lay abandoned, the instruments lying where she’d left them, the tables stained with old blood and the stone walls as cold and silent as ice.

‘I see you, Steward,’ came her voice.

It was as familiar as a recurrent nightmare. Eschenbach shivered to his core. It came from the chamber at the end of the gallery.

There was no choice but to follow it. He limped forwards, trying to ignore the residue of agony in the open doorways as he passed them by.

Natassja was waiting for him. She sat on the throne, painfully elegant, searingly beautiful, radiating an aura of such terrifying power and malice that he nearly broke down in front of her before managing his first bow. Elector Grosslich had his powers, to be sure, but Natassja was something else.

‘Why are you here?’ she asked. There was little emotion in her voice. No anger, no spite, just a faint trace of boredom. She looked at him with the same casual disinterest a man might use on a particularly nondescript worm.

Eschenbach did his best to look her in the face.

‘I was sent by the Lord Grosslich,’ he rasped, feeling his jaw nearly seize up with the effort.

‘For what purpose?’

‘He wished me to check on the progress of the Stone.’

‘He is welcome to come himself.’

‘Shall I ask him to, my lady?’

Natassja shook her head. The movement was so slight, so perfectly poised. The queen seemed incapable of making a clumsy or ill-considered gesture. She was flawless, the living embodiment of a dark and perfect symmetry.

‘No need. You may see for yourself.’

She raised a slender hand. Behind her throne the stone walls shifted. Soundlessly, gliding on rails of polished bronze, two panels slid backwards and out, revealing a roaring, blood-red space beyond. Something astonishing had been exposed out there – even Eschenbach’s paltry skills could detect the volume of power being directed from below. He held back, reluctant to venture any closer.

‘Take a look,’ said Natassja. Her voice sang as softly as it ever did, but the tone of command was absolute. If she’d ordered him to pluck his own eyes out, he would have done it then without question. As he shuffled into place, Natassja rose from the throne, her dress falling about her like wine slipping down a grateful throat, and followed him.

The rear walls of the chamber opened out into the side of a massive shaft. The scale of it took Eschenbach’s breath away. Sheer walls were clad in dark iron, moulded into a thousand pillars, arches and buttresses. Sigils of Slaanesh and Chaos had been beaten into the metal and shone an angry crimson. A hundred feet below, the base of the shaft was lost in a ball of slowly rotating fire. Above him, the columns soared into the far distance, lined along their whole length with elaborate sculptures and gothic ornamentation, before being lost in a fog of flame and shadow. Beautiful, terrible figures carved from iron and steel peered out from lofty perches on the high walls, their blank eyes bathed in flames.

Eschenbach knew without having to ask that the shaft went all the way to the summit of the Tower. Whenever he’d had his audiences with Grosslich, he’d been standing on top of it. The elector’s chamber was nothing more than the fragile cap on this mighty well of fire. He wondered if Grosslich knew that.

The air inside was a mass of roaring, rushing and booming energy. Aethyric matter surged up the narrow space, pressing against its iron shackles, throbbing and fighting to be released. Now, at last, Eschenbach knew the purpose of the citadel. The whole thing was a device with a single purpose: to conduct the will of the Stone, to magnify and condense it into a point, far above the level of the city. As he watched the titanic levels of arcane puissance balloon along the spine of the Tower, as he heard the roar from below, he began to gain some appreciation of the scale of what had been achieved here.

‘What do you think?’ asked Natassja, standing by his side on the edge of the precipice. The rush of flames licked against her ankles, curling around her body like whips. The red light lit up her face, and her dark eyes glowed.

‘Magnificent,’ murmured Eschenbach, for a moment forgetting the pains in his mortal body. Beside this, nothing else seemed significant. ‘It’s magnificent.’

Natassja looked like she barely heard him. She was gazing into the shaft herself, eyes lost in rapture.

‘This is what the suffering has achieved,’ she murmured. ‘The merest savage can inflict misery. We never act but for a higher purpose. The Stone is roused by agony. It is agony.’

Eschenbach listened, rapt. Natassja ignored him, speaking to herself.

‘Every spar of this Tower, every stone of it, is in place for a reason. There lies the true beauty of this place. The necessity of it. Only that which is necessary is beautiful, and the beautiful is all that is necessary. That shall be my creed, when all is done here.’

She smiled, exposing her impossibly delicate incisors, tapered to a vanishing point of sharpness.

‘My creed. Ah, the blasphemy of it.’

Natassja turned to Eschenbach.

‘Enough of this. Have you seen what you came for?’

‘I have, my queen.’

The pain in Eschenbach’s body had lessened. His senses were operating at a heightened pitch of awareness. Visions rushed towards him like waking dreams. He saw the numberless host of Grosslich’s men, legions of darkness, marching in endless ranks, unstoppable and remorseless. He saw the daemons circling the Tower like crows, ancient and malevolent, glorious and perfect. He saw the full extent of the Stone buried in the earth below, as black as the infinite void, a mere fragment of the future.

Some things began to make sense then. He no longer regretted his choices.

‘Will you report back to your master?’

Eschenbach shook his head.

‘No, my queen.’

‘Good. So you know what will please me.’

‘I do.’

‘Then please me.’

Eschenbach grinned. The movement ripped his mouth at the edges, the muscles having long wasted into nothingness. He didn’t care. Pain was nothing. There would be more pain, but that was nothing too. Only the Stone mattered.

He stepped from the ledge and was swept upwards by the vast power of the shaft. The flames seared him, crackling his flesh and curling it from the bone. He laughed as he was borne aloft, feeling his tortured face fracture. He was rising fast, buoyed up by the column of fire, speeding past the sigils of Slaanesh. They glowed back at him with pleasure. He had finally done well.

His eyes were burned away. He breathed in, and fire tore through his body and into his lungs. At the end, before his charred figure slammed into the roof of the shaft, he felt his soul pulled from his mortal form, immolated by the will of the Stone, sucked into its dark heart and consumed. In a final sliver of awareness, he knew just how much closer his sacrifice had brought forward the great awakening. Before he could be pleased by that, he was gone, the candle-flame of his life extinguished within the inferno of something far, far greater.

On her ledge below, Natassja remained still, watching the flames as they screamed past.

‘Now then, Heinz-Mark,’ she breathed, stretching out her hand and watching the torrents caress her flesh. ‘Your servants are all gone. The time has come, I think, for you to face me.’

Helborg’s army had descended from the highlands and made good progress across the rolling fields of Averland. The men had been organised into standard Imperial formations and strode down the wide merchants’ roads in squares of halberdier and spearman companies. Their livery was patchy and irregular, but they were well-armed and highly motivated. Helborg had made sure they were fed and paid, and they rewarded him by maintaining good discipline. With every mile they travelled, more came to join them. All the villagers in the region had seen the column of fire in the west, and even their simple minds had felt the corruption bleeding from it. Carts and supplies were commandeered and added to the straggling baggage caravan. At the end of the first full day of marching into the interior, his forces had swelled to near three thousand. The few remaining Reiksguard were the only truly deadly troops among them, but the rest at least had blades and some idea of how to use them.

At the end of each day, the army established camp in the Imperial manner, raising earthworks around a close-packed formation of tents and ramming stakes into the defences. As the army had grown, this task had become more arduous and time-consuming, but it was necessary work. Grosslich’s forces had yet to engage them, but the closer they came to the capital the more inevitable an attack became. They were now little more than a day’s march away, almost close enough to see the tips of the city’s spires on the north-west horizon.

With the raising of the encampment, the men retired to their positions for the night, sitting around fires and speculating about the booty they’d receive for aiding the Reiksmarshal on campaign. They avoided discussion of the forces ranged against them, or the growing presence of the pillar of fire, or the reports from the forward scouts of a strange dark tower thrusting up from the heart of the city.

In the centre of the camp the command group held council, screened from the rank and file by canvas hoardings and sitting around a huge fire. Helborg stood in the place of honour, his breastplate glowing red from the flames. The Sword of Vengeance hung again from his belt, and it had made him complete. His habitual flamboyance seemed to have been replaced with a kind of grim majesty, and in the firelight he resembled nothing so much as the statue of Magnus the Pious in the Chapel of Fallen.

On his left stood Hausman, in Skarr’s absence the most senior Reiksguard. On his right was Leitdorf, looking uncomfortable in his armour. There were four other captains drawn from the ranks, all veteran soldiers and Leitdorf loyalists wearing the blue and burgundy.

Opposite Helborg, completing the circle, was Schwarzhelm. The Emperor’s Champion looked almost as imposing as Helborg. He was back in armour, and it seemed to have had a restorative effect on his demeanour. Verstohlen stood, as ever, by his side. He remained in the margins, observing the deliberations rather than contributing, just as his long service in the clandestine arts had equipped him to do.

‘You have all seen the pillar of fire,’ said Helborg. ‘You know the story of treachery we march to avenge. But there are greater forces at work here. Lord Schwarzhelm has more knowledge of the foe we face than any of us, so I have asked him to speak.’

All turned to the big man. The bad blood between him and Helborg seemed purged after the drama of their first meeting, but the atmosphere remained brittle. None of the captains seemed to know how to act around him. Schwarzhelm, as was his manner, gave away nothing.

‘We do not march alone,’ he said, and his growling voice seemed to reverberate from his newly-donned battle-plate. ‘The Emperor has been warned, and we can be sure there will be Imperial forces hastening to counter the threat. How close they are, I do not know. We may encounter them at Averheim, or they may still be weeks away.’

His eyes swept the captains. There was a light kindled in them, one Verstohlen hadn’t seen for many days. Not since Schwarzhelm had ridden east from the succession debate to crush the orcs. He lived for this kind of test.

‘In either case, we cannot wait. I have been in Averheim. It has been turned into a den of Chaos, and our duty is to purge it. We must do all in our power to weaken the defences, whether or not other Imperial forces are committed. Our survival is unimportant.’

The Averlander captains looked concerned by that. Helborg had promised them victory, not sacrifice.

‘How many men does Grosslich have under command?’ asked one of them.

‘We don’t know,’ said Helborg. ‘Nor does it matter. Schwarzhelm’s verdict is the only one – as soon as we’re within range, we’ll commit to an assault. I’ve sent messages to my lieutenant to gather all the men he commands. We’ll join forces south of the city and make directly for it. The bulk of the troops will engage the enemy while a strike force composed of myself, the Lord Schwarzhelm and the Reiksguard will penetrate the Tower. Grosslich is the heart of this – if we kill him, the edifice around him will crumble.’

Leitdorf shook his head.

‘Madness,’ he muttered.

All eyes turned to him. The elector looked up guiltily, as if he’d been talking to himself.

‘Well, it is,’ he said defiantly. ‘Even Ironjaw couldn’t storm the heart of the city. It’s built to withstand a siege from armies five times as big as this.’

Helborg glowered at him. ‘You forget who marches with you. The Swords of Vengeance and Justice are not to be taken lightly.’

‘No doubt. Neither is Natassja. And perhaps you’ve noticed the bonfire she’s created over there – it’ll take more than two pointy sticks to put it out.’

Verstohlen smiled in the dark. Against his better judgement, he was beginning to like the elector.

Helborg showed no such tolerance. ‘Then I take it you have a better plan,’ he said, and his voice was icy.

Leitdorf shrugged. ‘The only hope is to rendezvous with this Empire army. Your swords may be of help against the sorcery within the Tower, but you’ll have to get close enough first.’

There was an uncomfortable silence. Helborg was unused to being challenged, but Leitdorf had grown in stature over the past few weeks. He’d also saved the Marshal’s life, which gave him something of an edge in the discussion.

‘They’ll come from the north,’ said Leitdorf. ‘Invading armies have always taken the high ground above the city before attempting an assault. That’s where we should join them. You say that Preceptor Skarr has more men? Good. We can sweep up the eastern side of Averheim, rendezvous with his troops and then march to occupy the Averpeak. From there we’ll be able to hold our ground until the Imperial forces arrive. If they’re already there, we’ll be well placed to reinforce them ourselves. It’s the only course of action.’

Leitdorf’s voice had grown more confident the more he’d spoken. Unlike at Drakenmoor, his captains actually listened.

Helborg said nothing, pondering the counsel. He still looked undecided. Leitdorf’s manoeuvre would take longer, and they all knew time was running short. Despite that, there was sense to it – this was his country, and the elector knew the way the land was laid.

‘We cannot be sure the Empire has responded yet,’ said Schwarzhelm.

‘Indeed,’ said Verstohlen, giving Leitdorf a wry nod of support. The elector had the self-command not to look surprised. ‘But they are our best chance of success in this. We should plan our advance around them. If we arrive and they’re not there, then we can consider the other options.’

‘We’ll lose the element of surprise,’ muttered Helborg. ‘They’ll see us come up from the east flank.’

‘There is no element of surprise,’ said Leitdorf grimly. ‘They know where we are as surely as they know the positions of the stars. Trust me, I was married to the woman.’

There was another long silence. Helborg shot an enquiring glance at Schwarzhelm, but the big man said nothing. Eventually, the Marshal let slip a scraping laugh.

‘So be it!’ he said. ‘The elector has made his judgement. Skarr will rendezvous with us to the east of Averheim, from where we’ll take position in the north. Messengers will ride out tonight, and we break camp at dawn.’

He looked over at Leitdorf, and his expression was a mix of amusement and approval.

‘Not many men overrule my judgement in matters of war, Herr Leitdorf. Let us hope your confidence repays us with a victory.’

Leitdorf bowed in return. There was neither diffidence nor arrogance in the gesture.

‘This is my realm, Reiksmarshal,’ he said. ‘It is time I took control of it.’

The plains north of Averheim had once been lush, covered in the thick grass that had made the wealth of the province. The wide river Aver had fed a dozen smaller tributaries, all of which had watered the fertile black soil and nurtured the thick vegetation. Herds of cattle had been driven across the rolling country for centuries, growing fat and sleek on the goodness of the land.

Now all had changed. The city was still consumed by the column of fire. Its streets were havens of horror and madness, its residual inhabitants in hopeless thrall to the Dark Gods. Though the daemons did not venture outside the cordon set by their mistress, others of Natassja’s creatures had not been slow to venture beyond the city walls. They marched in file, rank after rank, trampling the grass beneath their iron-shod feet. Great engines of war were hauled up from the depths of the forges, swaying on iron chains the width of a man’s waist. Channels of witch-fire were kindled in the six lesser towers. These ran swiftly from their source, burning what little remained of the once healthy country and turning it into a bare, stark wasteland of choking ash. For miles in every direction, the canker spread. Averheim stood alone, a city of twisted iron spires amid a desolate plain of ruin.

Upon that charred and fouled wilderness, the Army of the Stone made its camp. Lines of tents were raised, each surmounted with the skulls of those slain resisting the elector. Braziers were set up, sending clouds of smog rolling over the land and coating it in a cloying pall of soot. Massive spikes were hauled from the forges under the Tower and placed around the edges of the vast encampment. Trenches were dug by a horde of mute slave labour, then filled with quick-kindling oils, roaring with green-tinged flames.

Above it all, the Tower loomed, vast and brooding, isolate and defiant, a shard of night-black metal thrusting up from the tortured land like a blade. The storm circled around it, its clouds drawn to the pinnacle by the rupture in the world’s fabric, furious and yet impotent. Lightning danced under the eaves of the piled mass of darkness, flickering along the flanks of the Tower, throwing rare glimpses of light into the perpetual gloom of the lost city. It might have been night, it might have been day – beneath the wings of the storm it was impossible to tell. The aegis of fire remained, boiling and churning as it tore into the heavens, drowning out all other sounds, the terrible mark of the corruption of Averland.

Two miles distant, a high ridge ran around the northern approaches to the city. No trees had grown there even in the days of health and plenty, and from its vantage one could see across the entire Aver floodplain. South of the ridge, the land fell smoothly down to the level of the river, the road looping and circling towards the flat ground before the mighty gates of the city. Men had long called the ridge the Averpeak, and they said it was Siggurd’s barrow that caused the earth to rise. At its summit it was broad and smooth, running east–west for several miles before the rolling hills broke its curving outline. In the semi-remembered past, armies had camped on the mighty bulwark, poised like eagles to swoop down on the city below them. Only Ironjaw, the last great besieger of the city, had rejected its advantages, so drunk had he been on the wine of conquest.

Grosslich knew his history, as did the silent commanders who now stalked among his legions. So it was that the camp was set in opposition to the Averpeak, and the trenches cut off the lines of assault from the high places. The old road was dug up and embankments raised across it. As if the embellished walls of Averheim with their six subordinate towers were not deterrent enough, the plains before the gates had been turned into killing fields, laced with instruments of murder and marked with rivers of unholy fire.

All this Volkmar saw as he crested the summit of the Averpeak. He rode at the head of the army, the first to come to the edge of the ridge and gaze down on the plain below. As the view unfolded, he halted, staff in hand, and was silent.

Behind him the rest of the army took up their positions. Maljdir, Roll and the warrior priests lined up in the centre, standing grim and resolute with the light of the fires reflecting from their breastplates. The battle wizards came behind them. There were two Celestial wizards, including the recovered Hettram, their sky-blue robes reflecting the fires like mirrors. Alongside them were three Bright wizards, their staffs already kindling with flame, and a triad of Light magisters clad in bone-white robes and already making preparations for their communal spellcasting.

Once the command retinue was in place, the massed ranks of halberdiers, spearmen and swordsmen spread out across the Averpeak, arranged in assault formation. They too were silent. There were no songs of defiance as they edged towards their positions. They stood in their companies, mutely staring at the horror below, only half-listening to the hymns of hate and defiance droned out by the priests. On the far left flank, to the east of the battlefield, came the light cavalry, pistoliers and handgunners. The horses, even those used to the ways of war, stamped nervously.

Only when the artillery was hauled into position did something of a cheer run through the ranks of men. Mighty iron-belchers were dragged into place by their teams of sweating horses. Piles of cannonballs were unloaded from the heavy carts and made ready. Helblasters, Helstorms and mortars were brought up from the engineers’ caravan. There were dozens of them, alongside over thirty cannons of various sizes. The broadside from such a collection would be monstrous indeed.

Volkmar had chosen to place his heavy guns on the right flank of his army, to the west of the city. Here the Averpeak came closest to the city walls, and the cannon had a devastating view over the plains. As soon as they were in position, earthworks were raised around them. Six auxiliary companies fell into place to guard the guns from assault, bolstered by a detachment of greatswords decked in the colours of Altdorf.

Behind the front lines, Volkmar placed nearly five thousand men in reserve. For the time being they were deployed among the baggage train, though no one doubted they would be called into action before long. There were also archer companies, fast-moving and lightly armed, held back behind the front ranks for rapid deployment. These took their allotted places as nervously as the rest of their peers, double-checking their strings and anxiously making sure fresh arrows were close to hand.

Aside from Volkmar and the warrior priests, only one detachment of the entire army truly marched without fear. Gruppen was last into position, his four hundred Knights Panther having held back to allow the rest of the army to spread along the ridge. As he took his station with the artillery on the extreme right flank, the cheers from the men around him took on some real enthusiasm. His men were decked in their full plate armour and exotic pelts, mounted on chargers with broadswords at their sides. Their pennants were raised defiantly against the swirling winds of the storm, a forest of leaping panthers and slender figures of Myrmidia.

Leonidas Gruppen was foremost among the knights, his visor up and his harsh face exposed to the horrors below. He went proudly, his armour draped in the hide of a black panther from furthest Ind, his standard-bearer at his side. The preceptor gave the word and the banner was unfurled, a glorious tapestry to Myrmidia picked out in gold and ivory.

Gruppen turned to Volkmar’s position and raised his fist in salute. As he did so, the remaining banners of the army were swung into position. Standards of Reikland, Nuln, Middenheim, Talabecland, city-states of Tilea, Averland and the mercenary companies all flew out, caught by the buffets of the storm and exposed in all their varied splendour.

In the centre of the ridge, Volkmar gave Maljdir a curt nod. The burly Nordlander strode forwards, Bloodbringer swinging from his belt. He carried the Imperial Standard in both mighty hands. Planting the shaft firmly in the soil, he let the Theogonist’s own banner stream out. The golden fabric rushed into view, exposing the Emperor’s own coat of arms: two crimson griffons rampant flanking a sable shield with the initials KF emblazoned in dazzling argent. At the sight of the famous colours, the most revered in all the lands of men, the infantry regiments cried out with genuine fervour. If the Emperor had gifted Volkmar his own devices, men reasoned, then all hope had not gone.

With that gesture, the army was in place. Forty thousand troops deployed along the ridge, all facing south, all armed and ready for combat.

Volkmar looked back over the plain. The enemy army waited silently a mile distant, sprawled before the walls of the city in their sullen magnificence, spread like a vast black contagion over the once pristine plains. No banners flew. No brazen trumpets called them to arms. Instead, the braziers continued to belch smoke, the fires continued to blaze, the engines continued to churn.

Then the sign was given. High up in the Iron Tower, a lilac star blazed out briefly, cutting through the columns of fire for an instant. A sigh seemed to pass through the distant ranks of waiting troops. Drums started to beat across the walls. All over the waiting host, men – or things like men – took up their crystal halberds and locked them into readiness.

Volkmar looked across the enemy formation impassively. The traitor host was larger than the Imperial army, though the smog made it hard to gauge by how much. This Grosslich had been busy. Now his designs would be put to the test.

‘So we come to it at last,’ he growled to Roll, taking up the Staff of Command. The gold reflected the distant lightning, glowing proudly against the gathering dark.

‘Sigmar preserve us,’ said Roll grimly, drawing his sword. ‘Sigmar preserve us all.’

Natassja waited in the throne room. The doors to the shaft beyond had been closed and the roar of the fires was subdued. She could feel the power beneath her feet growing, though. The time was fast approaching. Both her body and mind were changing. Her awareness, already more acute than the limited senses of mortal women, had magnified a thousandfold. She could feel the heartbeat of every soul within the city, could feel the slow burn of their stunted emotions as they readied themselves for the coming assault. From the augmentation chambers in the pits of the Tower to the daemons circling above, they were all transparent to her.

The transformation had some drawbacks. Her grasp on the material world was becoming ever more tenuous, and she had to concentrate to ensure that she retained her proper place within it. This was a dangerous time for her. If she lost her grip too soon, before the Stone had reached the appropriate pitch of awareness, the process would never complete and she’d be left torn and rootless.

That would not happen. Not after so many decades in the preparation.

Ever since her youth, almost forgotten on the plains of Kislev, she had known she was destined for greater things. The life of a serf had never been enough for her. Even before she’d known of any existence other than the casual brutality of the ice-bound villages, some voice had reassured her that the future held improvements. That voice had never left her, her constant companion as the years had worn on.

It had all changed with the coming of the dark ones. Out of the wastes they’d ridden, tall and slender and bearing the curved scimitars of raiders. She’d loved them at once, relishing their cruelty and skill. The villagers hadn’t stood a chance. The headman had been the last to go, roaring with pointless resistance right up until the lead horseman put a spike through his temple.

Then they’d taken her. She’d been pretty and young enough to be worth corrupting. Ah, that had been a hard time. Even during the worst of her misery, manacled in the hut of the bandit chieftain, subject to the crude tastes of a savage and ignorant man, the voice hadn’t gone away. The raiders were His people, and He promised to deliver her from them. If she was just patient for a while and accepted the trials He sent her, then the path would open up to worlds of discovery.

And so it had proved. In the far north, there were wonders fit for a mind of her subtlety. Her knowledge grew, fed by the snatched tutelage of shamans and their slaves. Beauty was an asset amongst such people, and in time she learned to use it. Each night she abased herself before the Dark Prince, and He gifted her luck. When she finally escaped the chieftain and was free to explore the fringes of the realm of madness, He gave her the Vision. She could remember it as clearly as ever. It had been so beautiful. By comparison, the bleak steppes became dreary and tedious to her. So she worked harder as she traversed the hidden realms, studied forbidden books, learned secret rites, delved into the wellspring of Dark magic which gushed so fulsomely on the edge of the mortal world of matter.

The years passed. Others aged, and she did not. When after so long in the far north she finally discovered the old bandit chieftain again he was in failing health, ready to put aside the cares of mortal life and join the symphony of souls in the hereafter. Natassja kept him alive for another fifty years, every day of which was a fresh and unique agony. By the time she was ready to let his shrivelled soul slink into oblivion, her powers had become swollen and overripe. The hunt for a greater challenge was on. She needed to find a way to fulfil the Vision.

She never regretted leaving the steppes. The warmer lands were so much more interesting, bursting with opportunity and places to practise the art. Over the long, wearing years she’d lived in many places – Marienburg, Altdorf of course, Talabheim, the heart of the Drakwald, a Lahmian citadel in the Middle Mountains, a hundred other places great and small. The world aged and grew colder while her blood and flesh remained hot and vital. The Vision never left her. She was just waiting for the right moment.

She thought it had come with Marius, but he’d proved impossible to subvert. Then she’d found Lassus, and the possibilities began to coalesce. Four hundred years of searching, and the Vision had been vindicated in Averheim, that most provincial of Imperial cities. Turning the dull, prosperous, strait-laced pile of dung into a cacophonous oratory to the Lord of Pain had been the most pleasurable thing she’d ever done. The men of Averland were no better than the cattle they reared, and their fate was well and truly deserved. It was an appropriate place to begin her new life, and her gratitude to the Dark Prince was profound and sincere. To those that pleased Him, He asked for so little, and gave so much.

Now she’d passed beyond the power of any in the province to hinder her. Helborg, for so long the one she’d feared, could do nothing in the time that remained to him. Schwarzhelm even less so. Volkmar and his little band of sword-wavers might be an irritation, but her vast legions stood between her and the Theogonist. All she needed now was a breathing space, just enough for the harmonies to reach their optimum pitch. It wouldn’t be long.

‘Natassja!’

Grosslich’s voice was thick with anger. She turned to see him framed in the doorway to her throne room. He was still dressed in his ridiculous red armour. The Dark Prince only knew what had made him design such a thing. He carried his bone wand in one hand and a black-bladed sword in the other.

He looked hugely annoyed. She didn’t blame him for that. If she’d been him, she’d have been hugely annoyed too.

‘My love,’ she murmured, walking over to the throne and taking her place on it. The little gestures were important, even now. ‘What brings you–’

‘You know damn well what brings me here,’ Grosslich said, advancing towards her. There was a powerful aura about him. He’d grown strong. In another place and another time, he’d have been a mighty warlord. The waste of it saddened her.

‘You seek Eschenbach.’

‘Seek? No. I know full well what you did to him. Sacrificed to your power, just as you intend to sacrifice me.’

‘And why would I want that?’

‘To rule this place alone,’ spat Grosslich, eyes blazing. ‘That’s why you made it a home of capering devils. None of this is what I wanted.’

Natassja raised an eyebrow. ‘Then stay here with me. I’ll show you how to enjoy it. I never lied to you, Heinz-Mark. Believe me. If you stay in the Tower, there are still many things we could accomplish together.’

Grosslich laughed harshly. A fey light had kindled across his features. The power he’d accumulated was already leaking, spilling out from his fingertips like water. He couldn’t handle what he’d been given. Ach, the waste.

‘Perhaps you’d like that,’ he said. ‘Perhaps that would give you all you wanted from this arrangement.’

He laughed again, a bitter, choking sound. ‘I won’t do it, Natassja. There’s one role left I know how to play. Your army needs a commander. I’m leaving to take them. I’ll destroy the challengers, and then I’ll make my next move. Perhaps I’ll bring them back here. Perhaps I won’t. You’ve given me the tools to carve out a realm of my own – it doesn’t need to be here.’

‘I could prevent you,’ Natassja said, and the sadness in her voice was unfeigned.

Grosslich shook his head. ‘I don’t think so. My skills are greater than you think.’

Natassja knew that wasn’t so. She could kill him with a word, but to do so would solve nothing. Out of affection, she would give him a final chance, after which he would have to make his own decisions.

‘If you leave the Tower, I cannot protect you. If you stay, you will remain safe. You have my word. You will never be the master, but you will be provided for. You may yet become truly mighty, a regent worthy of long service.’

Grosslich smiled to himself, as if a joke he’d heard a lifetime ago had suddenly made sense.

‘A regent. Tempting. I’ll bear it in mind.’

He bowed low.

‘Farewell, Natassja. When I return, master of the armies you’ve created, perhaps our negotiations will go differently.’

He turned on his heel flamboyantly and marched out of the chamber. Natassja watched him go. Despite everything, despite the centuries of malice and intrigue, she was not unmoved. There had been a path for the two of them she’d foreseen, one of discovery, knowledge and enlightenment. The fact that he’d chosen to reject it was regrettable.

‘So you let him go,’ came a sibilant voice from behind the throne.

A daemon curled up from the floor, her naked flesh snaking lewdly across the obsidian. Natassja ignored the gratuitous attempt at provocation. For beings of infinite intelligence and power, daemons could be tediously infantile.

‘Of course,’ she replied. ‘Maybe it was wrong of me to expect more of him.’

The daemon laughed. ‘Or maybe he decided his position was no longer secure. That is a mighty army out there. It will make him feel safer.’

Natassja turned to look at the daemon and frowned with disapproval.

‘Did you plant that idea in his head? If so, I’ll rend you apart.’

The daemon giggled, though the laughter was suffused with a note of fear. She darted away, hovering near the outlet to the shaft.

‘That’s not in your gift, my queen,’ she reminded her.

‘Not yet,’ said Natassja, rising from the throne. ‘But watch yourself.’

She began to walk from the chamber.

‘Are you starting it, then?’ asked the daemon excitedly, following at a safe distance.

‘Why not? I have the city to myself now.’

The daemon whooped with pleasure. ‘Then you’re not worried about their armies? Helborg draws close, and he carries the sword.’

‘What can he do now? His time has passed.’ Natassja turned to the floating daemon and gave her an affectionate, tolerant smile. ‘Return to your sisters, dark one. There’ll be more play for you before the day is out.’

Then she turned back, heading down the long gallery and towards the spiral staircase.

‘The Chamber of the Stone will be warded until all is complete,’ she warned. ‘Wait for me outside the Tower. It is, at last, time for my birth.’

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Out on the plain, something had changed. The legions continued to take up their positions, but a new presence had come among them. Volkmar strode forwards, peering down into the smog-clad gloom of the battlefield.

‘My spyglass,’ he snapped, and a priest hurried to bring it.

He swept across the ranks of enemy troops. Some were men, clad in Grosslich’s colours, their eyes glowing strangely. Others were obscene corruptions of men, their legs twisted backwards and crouching like dogs.

Then he found his quarry. The gates of the city had opened, and a man had emerged, mounted on a coal-black charger. The horse was as corrupt and twisted as everything else in that host. It had clawed pads in place of hooves and a scaled hide in place of skin. Its mane and tail shone like polished onyx and had been plaited and decorated with jewels. Tabards decorated with forbidden sigils hung from its flanks, and its eyes smouldered like hot embers. It was massive, at least a foot taller and broader than a mortal beast, and when it trod on the broken earth the claws sunk deep.

The figure mounted on it was no less impressive. Enclosed from head to foot in crimson armour, glistening from the fires around him, the master of Averheim had emerged. He wore a tall helm crested with a plume of gold, the only opening of which was a narrow slit for his eyes. In his right hand he carried a black-bladed broadsword with a serrated edge. It looked as if molten pitch were continually dripping from the dagger-sharp points, pooling like blood on the earth as he passed into the heart of his men. In his left hand he bore a wand of bone.

As he made his way through the ranks of soldiers they withdrew silently. Perhaps once they had fought under him as mortal men, hopeful of the new dawn he would bring to Averland. Now such memories were lost, subsumed beneath the crushing will of the Stone and its mistress.

With their commander among them, the legions began to advance.

‘So it begins,’ said Volkmar, handing the spyglass back. ‘The master has left his lair. Give the signal.’

Trumpets blared out from the command position and passed down the line. The gunnery crews sprang into action. Just as they had done at Streissen, they worked quickly and well. These were crews from Nuln, the best in the Empire, and they were masters of their deadly trade.

Orders roared out, cannonballs were rammed home and rags doused in flame. Crews and escorts scrambled to get out of the way as the iron-belchers were primed and loaded. Seconds later the thundering boom of ignition shook the earth and a wall of death screamed out from the Averpeak on to the plain below. Huge clouds of blackpowder smoke billowed from the gun-line, swept up into the air by the swirling storm and dragged across the battlefield.

The enemy vanguard continued to advance into range, heedless of the power of the artillery. They were cut down in clumps, blasted apart by the sudden wrath of the heavy guns. Heedless and undaunted, they came onwards, clambering over their fallen without pause. Like a massive pall of black fog, the enemy rolled across the plain, marching slowly, claiming more ruined ground with every step.

‘Maintain fire!’ ordered Volkmar, looking down at the enemy ranks. All along the ridge, men were poised to counter-attack. Soldiers fingered their weapons, sweat on their brows and ice in their heart. Minutes passed while the iron-belchers reloaded. The waiting was the worst part.

The cannons bellowed out again and a fresh cloud of blackpowder discharge tumbled down the slope. This time the barrage was laced with the scything fire of the Helblasters, slamming into the front ranks of the Army of the Stone and tearing open whole companies of marching troops. In their wake the fizzing trails of Helstorm rockets screamed, spinning into the sea of men and detonating with devastating effect. Limbs were torn free and armour shattered by the volleys as they thudded home, round after round of murderous power.

But Grosslich was no savage or raving maniac. In his der of men, and he didn’t send his vanguard idly into harm’s way. After the advance had gone so far, they halted, halberds raised, and began to dig in. Spikes the length of a man were brought up from the heart of the host and rammed into the ground. Earthworks were raised and the ground behind them cleared. Under withering fire from the Imperial guns, the forces of Grosslich toiled with neither fear nor hurry. Whenever an exposed company was torn apart by a well-aimed salvo, another would take its place. The artillery barrage was costing them dear, but it couldn’t dislodge them.

Horns blared from the walls of the city, and the reason for their death-clogged advance became apparent. Huge engines of war, each forged in the hells of fire beneath the Tower, were dragged from the open gates by straining teams of mutated horses. Their wide mouths gaped twice as wide as the largest Imperial cannon. Each device was decorated with writhing bands of bronze and encased in a spiked cage of iron. Smoke poured from beneath them where furnaces had been stoked and fuelled to a flesh-blistering heat. Stone-slaves crawled all over them, polishing the bronze and adjusting the spider webs of pistons and valves even as the towering constructs were hauled towards the forward positions. As the line of guns ground on, each monstrous engine was flanked by whole companies of heavily armoured infantry, all covered in thick iron plate, their faces hidden behind masks in the form of leering beasts.

From the angle of those mighty barrels, it looked as if their range was less than the Imperial guns. What they lacked in distance, however, it was clear they made up for in power. As Volkmar gazed at the rumbling tide of death his eyes narrowed, calculating the distances and gauging the outcome of a volley.

‘Target those embankments!’ he roared, and the order went down through the ranks.

‘We have to advance,’ hissed Maljdir, his hands eager to clasp Bloodbringer. ‘Once those things–’

A fresh boom of cannon fire echoed across the battlefield, backed up with a hail of rockets. The gunnery crews weren’t fools, and had adjusted their aim to meet the new threat. One of the rumbling war machines was hit by a whole flurry of artillery fire. It cracked open, leaking green-tinged flames. The horrific structure listed for a moment, wracked by internal explosions, then blasted apart, showering the troops around it with white-hot metal shards.

A cheer went up from the watching Imperial forces, but it was short-lived. Other war machines were hit and suffered little, protected by their thick iron plating. More than a dozen still remained, all crawling into position, all aimed up at the ridge. The nearest drew up to the allotted positions, their bronze-lined maws grinning like hungry wolves.

Still Volkmar held back the charge.

‘Magisters,’ growled Volkmar, determined to delay the engagement until the last possible moment. ‘Destroy them.’

The Celestial wizards strode forwards, staffs crackling with sapphire lightning and their robes rippling from winds seen and unseen. Alonysius von Hettram, the senior battle wizard of the entire army, gave the Theogonist a proud look.

‘It will be done,’ he said, and the winds of magic began to race.

Bloch watched the column of fire grow as he rode west. The sight was enough to render him mute. He’d seen nothing like it in his life, and he’d done a lot of campaigning. The spectacle at Turgitz had been something, but the destruction of Averheim was on a whole different register of impressive.

Kraus was beside him as ever, riding a grey steed and keeping his mouth shut. The honour guard captain hadn’t liked what he’d heard about Schwarzhelm any more than Bloch had. The big man inspired near-fanatical loyalty from the fighting men close to him, and hearing of his actions at the Vormeisterplatz had made sobering listening.

Behind the two of them, Skarr’s army of infantry streamed out, marching in a semi-organised rabble. A rabble, that was, except for Bloch’s own halberdiers, who stuck to the well-drilled squares he’d insisted on. They’d keep their discipline even in the fires of hell.

Ahead of them rode the Reiksguard. Skarr hadn’t spoken much to Bloch since they’d exchanged their stories. He was still angry. Bloch couldn’t help but think the preceptor would have liked to punish him for Schwarzhelm’s alleged crimes just to make himself feel better. Typical high-born.

Despite it all though, he couldn’t entirely blame the preceptor. Bloch remembered the strain on Schwarzhelm’s face east of Heideck. His words had remained with him. Since arriving in Averland I’ve not felt myself. It’s been as if some force has turned against me, weighing down on my mind. The city is at the heart of it. It may be that Averheim is perilous for me.

Perhaps he’d been right about that. There was little else that could explain Skarr’s testimony. The few details Bloch had been able to add – Leitdorf’s treachery, the long process of legal divination, the Imperial armour on the greenskins – hadn’t really helped matters.

Even after the preceptor had allowed Bloch to accompany him to the rendezvous with Helborg, much still remained to be settled. The Reiksguard were suspicious, and their blood-oath against Schwarzhelm remained intact. Bloch found himself confronted with the terrible scenario of marching against his old master. For all he knew, Schwarzhelm had turned to darkness. He couldn’t quite bring himself to believe that, but the thought wouldn’t leave him alone.

‘So is this what we drove the orcs out of Averland for?’ muttered Kraus, staring sullenly at the distant red clouds.

Skarr’s column was little more than a day’s march from Averheim, summoned by Helborg’s orders of a muster. At the appointed location, Skarr’s two thousand troops would join up with Helborg’s three thousand. Not much of an army to take on the forces of the great enemy, especially as over three-quarters of them could barely point their sword in the right direction without being shown how.

‘I’d rather have one enemy than two.’

Kraus shook his head irritably.

‘I don’t believe it,’ he said. ‘He hasn’t turned. And I won’t believe he made a mistake either.’

‘You said yourself he was acting strangely.’

‘The man’s commanded armies for thirty years. He’s no weakling.’

‘Skarr never said he was. This is the great enemy.’

Kraus said nothing, and turned his eyes away from the angry sky. On the far horizon there came a low, grinding rumble, as if the earth were as troubled as the heavens above it.

‘We should be glad we made it back here, Kraus,’ said Bloch. ‘We’ve been part of this from the beginning. It’ll all be decided in Averheim, one way or the other. Couldn’t miss that.’

Kraus remained stubbornly quiet. Bloch looked up, watching the way the clouds were sucked across the sky into such a massive, slowly rotating spiral. He knew as well as anyone that their army couldn’t fight power of that magnitude, whether or not Helborg rode with them. Just more crazy Reiksguard heroism, a final fling of bravado before they all died.

That suited him. Fighting was what he’d been born for. It had to end some time or other, and it might as well be against a decent enemy. All he’d need was a sign that the sacrifices had been worth something and he’d happily march into that storm of fire, halberd in his hand as always, searching for the next victim, doing what he’d been put on the earth to do.

Hettram was first to cast. Raising his hands high, he cried aloud, summoning the storm to his aid. His companion, barely out of his twenties and with a lean face, joined him, adding his raw power to that of his master.

Above the battlefield, the clouds swirled fast. The storm, already raging, accelerated into a frenzy of anger. Lightning slammed down from the boiling tumult above, immolating all it struck and sending fresh fires blazing up from the heart of the beleaguered city.

‘Storm, unleash thy wrath!’ roared Hettram, summoning fresh power from the elements.

Rain began to hammer down, whipped into flurries by the wind. It bounced from the streaming barrels of the war engines, fizzing and hissing. Bolts of silver fire scored the heavens, streaking and tearing into the lumbering hosts below.

Another of the war engines tilted over, hit by a thunderous blast from the skies and cracked down the length of its gaping muzzle. Still it was dragged on, listing in the mud, gouging a huge furrow as the horses strained against their chains. The beasts had been driven mad by whatever foul experiments had been performed on them, and they foamed against their halters, churning up the mire until it became a blood-coloured soup.

‘We’re not stopping them,’ muttered Maljdir, watching darkly as the rest of the guns were hauled into their firing positions.

The Imperial cannons roared out again, sending blackpowder plumes rolling into the heart of the maelstrom. More lightning slammed down on to the field, burning brightly as it plunged into the heart of Grosslich’s legions.

Still the engines came on, rolling as the chains pulled tight, islands of iron amidst a morass of men.

‘More power!’ snarled Volkmar, seeing the engines settle into place and chains being run across their armoured backs.

The Bright wizards joined their Celestial counterparts. Their art was better suited to close-pitched combat, but they raised their staffs and summoned up the Wind of Aqshy. Chanting in unison, they called the words of their pyromantic craft aloud and shook their blazing shafts, eyes wide and riddled with sparks.

Now the lightning was laced with a consuming fire. The bolts summoned from the skies smashed into the advancing horde and burst into waves of hungry flame. The immolation spread quickly, taking the shapes of ravening wolves, sweeping across the ranks of glow-eyed figures and wrapping them in an agonising, rolling death. Every artillery impact exploded in a ball of orange, surging across the blasted land and leaping up into the braziers and trenches.

Hundreds perished in that onslaught, burned alive by the sheets of fire-laced lightning, caught up in the heaven-summoned inferno. Two more engines were consumed, wreathed in leaping tongues of flame before exploding in a halo of spinning iron and bronze. Horses screamed and reared against their bonds, tugging the vast engines out of position. Another toppled over, lost in a welter of chains, hooves and struggling limbs. Cannons bellowed again, and the shell was cracked.

Still the rest came on.

Volkmar watched as the first engine was made secure, protected by earthworks, crowned with a bristling cordon of spikes and surrounded by the massed ranks of Grosslich’s elite guard. Fresh fire was kindled at its base and huge piles of shot were unloaded behind it, ready to be hoisted into the unholy mechanism and hurled into the waiting ranks of Empire troops.

Volkmar looked round at the Light wizards. They were still preparing their magic, locked as it was in complex rites and rituals. The Celestial wizards were beginning to tire, and their powers would be needed later. He had no more to give. The advance of the guns had been slowed but not halted. Their deadly power would soon be unleashed.

He turned to Maljdir.

‘We’ve done what we can,’ he said. ‘Give the order to charge.’

Out on the far west flank, Leonidas Gruppen heard the trumpet blare out and his heart leapt. The moment had come.

‘Lances!’ he roared, and his squires rushed forwards with the steel-tipped shafts, staggering as they tried to keep their footing on the slippery ground.

All around him his knights formed up into squadrons of twenty, each man with a lance and all prepared for the first, vital charge. Behind them, the second wave waited impatiently. In two sweeping assaults, all four hundred Knights Panther would slam into the enemy lines, clearing a path for the infantry and carving their way towards the war engines. They were the tip of the spear, the sharpest instrument in the armoury of Sigmar’s heirs.

More trumpets resounded from the centre of the ridge and the massed host of halberdiers began to run down the shallow slope of the Averpeak, hollering cries to Sigmar and Ranald as they went.

Gruppen looked down at the battlefield below. Less than half a mile distant, the first ranks of the enemy waited. They’d had time to dig in, but not enough. Empire artillery had blasted huge gouges in their lines of trenches and swathes of the vanguard were in disarray from the bombardment.

He picked his target and took up his lance.

‘For Myrmidia!’ he cried. All around him his brother knights did likewise, and for a brief moment the shout of the Knights Panther drowned out the rest of the Imperial army.

Then he snapped his visor down and kicked his horse down the slope. The squires sprinted clear and the squadrons tore towards the enemy line, picking up speed as they hurtled towards the front ranks.

Gruppen felt his heart thumping within his armoured chest as his steed accelerated into a pounding gallop. The gap between the armies shrank rapidly. As at the Turgitz Cauldron, the knights formed into a wall of steel, their lances swinging down into position as each man picked his enemy.

Gruppen narrowed his eyes. The battlefield was a riot of fire and smoke. Flashes of lightning still arced down, exposing the vast extent of the enemy formations in vivid detail. He saw men lumbering into his path, hauling pikes into place to frustrate the charge.

Too slow. The ride of the Knights Panther was like a sudden deluge from the high peaks. Travelling at speed, their hooves a thudding blur, the squadrons smashed into the lines of defenders.

Gruppen was at the forefront. He aimed for a knot of men trying to erect fresh spikes. They tried to pull back when they saw him bearing down, but they had no chance. He spurred his charger on, sweeping through them and impaling the leader clean through with his lance. On either side of him his knights did likewise, slicing open the defences and scattering the loose formations.

Then they were amongst the press of men and the charge ground into its first resistance. Gruppen dropped his lance and drew his broadsword, whirling it round in the air as it left the scabbard. His men ploughed deep into the enemy ranks, crunching aside any obstacle. At this range, Gruppen’s horse was as deadly as he was. His charger’s hooves lashed out as it slowed from the gallop, crushing skulls and cracking ribs. His blade followed up, sweeping in mighty wheels to slash out at any infantry foolish enough to get close.

Gruppen spurred his horse on further, maintaining the momentum, carving his way towards his objective. It loomed up in the dark, far larger than he’d guessed from atop the ridge. The war engine towered thirty feet into the air, a heavy muzzle of iron and bronze, studded with rivets and underpinned with its growling furnace. Iron-masked men milled around it like ants, readying it to fire.

As the knights swept closer the defence became more stubborn. Grosslich’s heavy infantry, rendered impervious to glancing blows by their plate armour, formed a defensive line between the knights and the war engine.

‘Onwards!’ roared Gruppen, kicking his steed back into speed, knowing they had to break them on the charge. The knights swept into range, still in formation, their line intact and deadly. They crashed together, a solid bastion of iron against a thundering curtain of steel.

The assault instantly descended into confusion. Knights were knocked from their steeds, hurled back in the saddle by halberd jabs. Defending infantry were tossed aside, trampled into the mud, their armour cracked.

Gruppen felled his target, riding him down and swinging heavily with his sword on the follow-through. His right-hand man was not so lucky, steering his horse into a thicket of blades and being dragged from the saddle by a dozen armoured hands.

Gruppen whirled his steed round. He needed to keep moving. A soldier lumbered towards him, halberd stabbing at the flanks of his horse. The charger kicked out at him, shattering the staff before Gruppen could bring his sword round in a decapitating arc, aimed precisely for the gap between helm and breastplate.

Gruppen looked up. The knights had carved a trail of death, just as they’d been commanded. Now the melee would undo them. Already four of his men were down, and the rest were struggling.

‘Withdraw!’ he roared, kicking his steed back into motion.

As one, displaying their peerless horsemanship, the knights pulled their mounts round and fought their way free. Another rider was dragged to earth as they turned, unable to escape the grasping fingers of the defenders, but the rest broke clear.

‘To the ridge!’ cried Gruppen, urging his horse onwards. The knights swept back, pulling away from the avenue of death they’d created. As they galloped back for fresh lances and fresh steeds, they swept past Imperial infantry heading the other way, swarming along the cleared territory, desperate to engage at last.

Gruppen smiled. His blood was up. Another pass and the engine would be destroyed. The enemy seemed to have no answer to the sudden cavalry charge. Just as the beasts had found at Turgitz, there was little in the Empire that could withstand their driving wedge of steel.

Then the engines fired.

The massed boom of their report made the earth itself reel. All along the enemy lines, the infernal devices detonated their charges and sent their cargo of death sailing into the sky. Vast streaks of blazing red fire scored the storm-wracked heavens, tearing through the bolts of the Celestial magisters. Whips of flame wrapped themselves like serpents around the discharges, flicking and snapping angrily. The massive engines slammed back hard from the recoil, crushing the men behind them before the binding chains went taut with a shower of sparks.

The Averpeak ridge disappeared. As the shot impacted it bloomed into a screaming inferno, hurtling across the exploding earth as if kindled on a lake of oil. Lilac and crimson blasts ripped the skyline apart, flaring up with sudden, eye-watering brilliance. Echoes of the impact resounded across the battlefield, swiftly followed by the anguished cries of men caught in a sudden and terrible wall of fire. It felt as if the world had been shattered, cracked open by the devastating power of the Chaos engines.

As the backwash from the explosions rippled out, the vast plumes of lilac-edged smoke rolled clear. Huge sections of the ridge had been demolished, crushing men beneath the earth, burying them under the bodies of their comrades. Fires kindled on nothing, sweeping through what was left of the defences. Some standards still flew, but whole companies had been destroyed. Gruppen couldn’t see Volkmar’s position for the smog.

One of his knights rode up alongside him, pulling his steed to a halt. Gruppen did likewise, shaken to the core by what he’d seen. Nothing could resist that degree of firepower. Nothing.

‘Orders, sir?’ the knight asked. The man’s voice was tight.

Gruppen took a deep breath, looking about him for some evidence that his senses had deceived him, that what he’d just seen hadn’t been quite as devastating as it looked. None came.

‘Send the second wave in,’ he growled. ‘Then get a fresh horse. We’ve got to get those engines down, or this’ll be over in an hour.’

Volkmar picked himself up from the ground, his robes covered in mud and blood. He tried to stand, and staggered, falling to one knee. His vision was black, picked out with spinning points of light. The roar of the battle rushed back to him slowly, as if coming from far away.

‘My lord!’ Maljdir was at his elbow, helping him up. The priest was similarly covered with debris. All around them men were regaining their feet. Others didn’t get up.

‘Unhand me!’ growled Volkmar, shaking himself loose. Signs of weakness were the last thing he needed to convey. ‘Do we have the musicians?’

‘Some.’

‘Order the second wave in. We can’t survive another barrage – we have to get amongst them.’

Maljdir nodded sharply and rushed off to find a surviving trumpeter. Volkmar looked around him. The dying and wounded stretched along the ridge in both directions. Some companies had been entirely destroyed, others only maimed. Those who’d been quickest on the charge had escaped the volley, though they now grappled with the front ranks of the enemy alone. Those who’d been held back for the second wave had been decimated.

Volkmar retrieved his staff. His men were outnumbered and outgunned. He needed to act fast.

‘Where are the wizards?’ he demanded. The younger Celestial magister limped forwards, blood running down his face. Two of the Bright wizards had survived the blast, and the Light magisters were untouched, set back as they were further down the far side of the ridge, still working. Hettram was gone, lying face down in the filth and debris, his robes stained dark red.

‘Come with me,’ Volkmar rasped to the Bright wizards. ‘We’re going down there. As for the rest of you, I need something big, and I need it soon.’

The Celestial wizard nodded numbly, still in shock. His Light counterparts, lost in their preparations, made no response.

All along the ridge, the army was beginning to recover. Maljdir’s orders blared out, and the infantry companies still held in reserve started to stream down the slope. The warrior priests, grim-faced and bearing their warhammers, formed up around Volkmar, ready to take the battle to the enemy. Maljdir was among them, carrying the torn and charred standard in his massive hands. Roll was at his side hefting his broadsword eagerly.

Lightning still lanced down, the residue of the Celestial wizards’ casting. The Army of the Stone was advancing again, rank after rank of steadily marching troops, eyes glowing in the dark. All across the battlefield, loyalist and traitor clashed with desperate ferocity. As company after company committed to action, the battlefront unfurled to over a mile long, a seething mass of straining bodies broken only by the avenues carved by the cavalry charges and artillery fire.

Volkmar looked across the plain and cursed under his breath. The bulk of his forces were engaged and the rest were racing to do so. There was no pulling back, and no room to manoeuvre. Those damned engines had turned the pattern of the battle and he was now dancing to the traitor’s tune.

The Theogonist felt the rage well up within him, the desperate mania that had afflicted him since Middenheim. Like a tide pushing against a dam, cracking it and poised to overflow, the currents of his fervour rose to breaking point. Streissen had unlocked it, and Averheim had pushed wide the door.

There was no point in suppressing it now. Frenzy had a purpose, and he had to use it.

‘Follow me,’ Volkmar growled, planting the Staff of Command firmly in the soil. As he did so it roared into life, blazing with a swirling golden aura. ‘We’ll find the bastard who caused this. I want his eyes.’

Seen from five miles to the east, the column of fire was shrouded in a thick grey pall of smoke. It rose from the base of the city like a rolling sea mist, dousing the angry blood-red of the pillar until the shaft of it pierced the obscurity again a hundred feet up in the air. The very earth vibrated with its muffled roar, thrumming under the hooves of the horses.

Helborg had driven his forces hard. Leitdorf’s decision had been vindicated by the obvious signs of battle around Averheim. Judging by the drifting shreds of blackpowder smoke in the air, the Empire had arrived to the north of the city. Despite the presence of the looming Tower, hope had spread across his own men like a fire through dry scrub. Eager to join up with the besieging forces from the north, the infantry columns had speeded up and left the lumbering baggage train far behind.

Helborg rode with his Reiksguard escort at the vanguard, willing the miles to pass quicker, itching to draw the runefang in anger. If they went as quickly as they were able, his men would arrive at Averheim before the day’s end and in time to make a difference. All depended on Skarr being at the designated muster, now imminent. Helborg had no doubt he would be.

As the vanguard rounded a long, shallow bend in the road, his expectations of the preceptor were vindicated. Under the lee of a sweeping curve of grassland the reinforcements waited, Skarr at their head, the banners of Leitdorf and the Reiksguard fluttering in the swirling, unnatural winds.

The Marshal kicked his horse on ahead, casting a critical eye over the ranks of soldiers as he approached them. Some looked very useful, standing in ordered ranks and with the proper air of belligerence. Others looked little better than flagellants. Still, that was to be expected. The numbers were impressive, given the time in which they’d had to work. Helborg estimated the combined total under arms at five thousand on foot, plus a hundred or so horse.

‘Preceptor,’ he said gruffly.

Skarr saluted, fist on breastplate.

‘My lord,’ he replied. ‘The men are ready to be led.’

‘Very good. Take up the rearguard and ensure they keep the pace tight. I’ll be at the spearhead. We leave at once – I don’t want to arrive when this is over.’

Skarr bowed and made ready to take up his place when he suddenly pulled up.

‘My lord,’ he started hesitantly. ‘Is that... but forgive me.’

‘Is it what?’ snapped Helborg.

‘Your sword. It’s the...’

As the words left his mouth, Ludwig Schwarzhelm loomed up from amongst the column of men at Helborg’s rear. The Emperor’s Champion was unmistakable, a massive and brooding presence even among the escorting Reiksguard. Skarr’s jaw fell open. For a moment he looked like he might draw his blade and charge. Then he whirled back to the Marshal, confusion etched on his face.

‘The runefang, yes,’ said Helborg, his expression as hard as ever. ‘Much has changed since you rode north. You’ll have to learn the rest on the ride.’

As Schwarzhelm drew closer, some of the halberdiers under Skarr’s command recognised him and rushed forwards in greeting. In the forefront was a thick-set man with a bruised face and the look of a tavern brawler.

Skarr shook his head in disbelief, hand still on the pommel of his sword.

‘I thought...’

‘Did you not hear me, Skarr?’ asked Helborg. ‘Your vengeance can wait.’

The preceptor snapped back into focus.

‘Forgive me,’ he said again. Then he reached around his neck and unhooked the trophy he’d been wearing ever since the last battle of Averheim. The shard of the runefang, salvaged from the Marshal’s own wounded cheek, kept safe even while the blade itself had been taken hundreds of miles away.

‘At least let me give you this.’

Helborg extended his gauntlet and took the fragment of steel. He held it up to the glowing red of the sky. It twisted on its cord of leather, winking in the dull light.

‘The final piece,’ he mused, watching the metal turn.

Then, reverently, he hung the shard around his own neck, threading it under his breastplate for protection. The metal was cold against his skin, a reminder of what had been warded for so long, preserved against the day when the Sword of Vengeance would be united with its wielder.

‘You did well, Skarr,’ Helborg said, taking up the reins. This time his voice was a little less harsh. ‘When this is over, I will explain. Until then, trust my judgement. We ride together, Schwarzhelm and I. That very fact should give you hope.’

He looked up then, gazing west across the heads of his men towards the Iron Tower, visible in the distance as a spear of darkness at the foot of the shaft of fire. Clouds of smoke billowed around it, driven into great eddies by the unnatural storm. There were blackpowder plumes among them.

‘Enough talk,’ he said, and his expression was dark. ‘The threads gather on the loom. We’ve done what we can to prepare. To the city.’

Gruppen wheeled his steed around under the shadow of the Averpeak and prepared for the charge. It would be his third foray into the enemy ranks. Of his original squadron, only six remained. He quickly commandeered more troops from two of the other depleted detachments, making up a restored line of twenty-two knights.

‘One more time!’ he yelled, his voice cracking. The resistance around the big guns was tough, far tougher than he’d expected. Two more of the bronze-bound monsters had been destroyed by cannon fire but the rest still thundered out, reducing any exposed Imperial positions to scorched earth and scraps of bone.

In order to survive, the bulk of the Empire troops had piled forwards, locked in close melee combat with the enemy infantry. They fought bravely, but they were outmatched by Grosslich’s troops. Things had been done to the defenders. The Averheim troops fought without fear and their formations never broke, no matter how savagely they were mauled.

That was just the human soldiers. There were others among them, more like beasts than men. Gruppen had nearly been felled by one such creature on the last withdrawal, a vast armoured brute with a face like that of a dog. Rumours ran wild along the ranks that there were worse horrors along the east flanks: scuttling fiends with talons for hands, unstoppable killing machines tearing a swathe through horrified Imperial companies.

Gruppen shook his head. No point in worrying about that. The battle was on a knife edge. The enemy had been hurt by the initial barrage of cannon fire, but now the field was swinging back their way. Above it all, the Tower glowered, dark and forbidding.

‘Stay close!’ he bellowed at the knights mustering around him. The men were gathered at the base of the ridge where the squires had hurried to avoid the worst of the artillery punishment higher up. ‘Tight formation, keep on my shoulder. We strike fast, we strike hard. Remember who you are! For Myrmidia!’

The knights shouted back the name of their goddess, fists clenched, their martial spirits undaunted. The Knights Panther were the finest soldiers in the Imperial ranks and they knew it.

‘Come about!’ bellowed Gruppen, kicking his charger into position. ‘Charge!’

Just as before, the line of riders tore across the battlefield, lances lowering, accelerating towards the enemy lines with a thunderous chorus of hooves.

Those lines were closer than they had been. Gruppen had barely made full gallop before the first defenders came into view. A company of the hideous dog-soldiers was loping up towards a beleaguered regiment of Empire swordsmen, halberds held two-handed and faces hidden behind iron masks.

‘Take them!’ Gruppen roared, spurring his horse even faster, feeling the beast’s muscles strain as it propelled the burden of man, armour and weapon. His men remained at his shoulder, lances down, visors closed, all moving as a single body. As he ever did, Gruppen whispered a prayer to his patron goddess before bracing for impact, teeth clenched, heart pounding.

Impact came. The line of knights slammed into the dog-soldiers, knocking the foremost aside and riding them down. Six of the mutants took lances full in the chest. The wooden shafts shattered as their victims crumpled to the earth. One knight was unhorsed as his lance shattered against a breastplate, spinning through the air before crashing headlong into the ranks of fresh terror troops. The rest tore onwards.

Gruppen speared his victim, feeling the sharp recoil as the lance bit deep. He dropped the shaft and reached for his sword. A dog-soldier, eerily silent as it moved into position, swung at his horse as it charged on. Gruppen leaned out, switched grip on his sword and plunged it into the creature’s neck before wheeling away, kicking at his mount’s flanks to maintain momentum.

‘Onwards!’ he roared, pointing his bloodstained blade ahead. ‘To the engines!’

His horse bounded forwards, leaping over the grasping hands of another dog-soldier and riding down a second. The surviving knights thundered along beside him. Three more had been felled, but the dog-soldier column had been utterly torn apart. The charge remained strong, sweeping resistance before it as the Knights Panther bore deep into the heart of the defenders.

Gruppen knew the danger. If they plunged in too far, they’d not be able to cut their way back out. Despite all that, he was unwilling to withdraw just yet. The enemy continued to fall back before him, dropping under the advance of the knights’ hooves and blades, opening up a road to the towering war engine ahead.

Gruppen surged onwards, slashing left and right, heedless of his personal danger. The engine had to be taken down. He held his speed and the horrific machinery drew nearer. The enemy melted away before him.

They were drawing him in.

The realisation hit him too late. Gruppen pulled his horse up sharply, twisting around in the saddle, trying to gauge his position. Only ten of his squadron had followed him so deep. They formed up around him, facing outwards, swords held ready. On every side, dog-soldiers and mortal troops recovered their structure and began to turn back in. The space around the knights shrank. They’d come too far. The nearest Imperial ranks were distant, kept busy with desperate combat of their own.

‘Easy, men,’ growled Gruppen, keeping his nervous, bucking steed under control. ‘We’ll cut our way back. Take the–’

‘Leave him.’

The new voice came from up ahead. It dominated the sounds of battle, slicing through the bedlam like a knife through cooked flesh. It was thick with a world-weary scorn, echoing into the night and resounding from the iron belly of the war engines close to hand. It was no human tongue that spoke the words, though it belonged to a speaker who had once been a man.

Gruppen wheeled round, feeling a sudden chill strike his breast. The ranks of dog-soldiers parted. In their midst was a figure on a dark horse, clad in crimson armour and carrying a black sword. The rider came forwards slowly, deliberately, singling out Gruppen and lowering his blade towards him.

‘You can take the others,’ Grosslich snarled to his men. ‘This one’s mine.’

Volkmar strode down the slope and into the thick of the fighting, his staff burning with a corona of golden flame, his face locked into a mask of mania. The Bright wizards flanked him, pouring bolts of screaming orange brilliance into the ranks before them. Warrior priests came in their wake, deadly and unbreakable, swinging their warhammers to crack the skulls of any who survived the magisters’ barrage. Maljdir was among them, holding the standard aloft, bellowing hymns to Sigmar and rousing the troops in earshot. Behind came the columns of regular infantry, pulled along by Volkmar’s spearhead, sheltering behind the white-hot path he carved through the sea of enemy blades.

None could stand before the Grand Theogonist. Working from afar, the Light wizards had cast at last, and their protection was on him. He shimmered beneath an aegis of swirling luminescence. Those closest to him in the Imperial ranks could see that he’d lost all semblance of control. His whole being was suffused with the searing drive of faith. His armour blazed like the morning sun, throwing spring-yellow beams of dazzling brilliance into the heart of the horde. Grosslich’s troops, immune to fear, blundered into his path only to be blasted apart limb from limb, ripped into flapping shreds of flesh by the power of the Staff.

Stride by stride, the golden vanguard ploughed deep into the massed ranks, an isolated pool of streaming light amid the spreading cloud of ash-streaked darkness.

‘There!’ roared Volkmar, pointing ahead.

A war engine loomed out of the fiery gloom, surrounded by ordered ranks of iron-clad infantry. It was preparing to fire again. Coils of steam rose from the furnace at its base and a dozen Stone-slaves crawled across its surface, adjusting levers and mumbling prayers to the Lord of Pain. The daemon-bound machine soared into the night, vast and terrible, as large as a siege tower and glowing with the angry sigils of the Dark Prince.

Undeterred, the Theogonist raised his bare arms into the air and swung the tip of his staff at the mighty construction.

‘Shatter!’

His staff exploded in a nimbus of blinding light. A ball of golden fire kindled in the heart of the cannon barrel, shining in the well of darkness like the full face of Mannslieb. The florescent sphere grew, rushing outwards, bulging at the iron flanks of the massive machine and cracking its metal hide.

The infantry around it surged forwards, crystal-bladed halberds lowered, lumbering towards the bellowing Theogonist. From within their narrow visors a lilac glow bled out, and a low canine growl rumbled in their iron-cased chests.

‘Forward!’ roared Maljdir, rushing into the fray to protect his master, swinging the standard aloft as he went. Warrior priests swept around Volkmar and crashed into the advancing ranks of masked dog-soldiers, their warhammers coming into play with devastating, neck-breaking force.

The Bright wizards stood back and sent a hail of crackling bolts spinning into the flanks of the war engine. The bolts caught and kindled on Volkmar’s holy fire and exploded in their turn. The cannon barrel expanded further, stretched almost to breaking point by the vast forces unfurling within it. A filigree of cracks, each leaking golden light, rushed across the beaten iron. The furnace began to stutter, sending rolls of soot-clogged smoke coughing into the night.

‘Shatter!’ Volkmar roared again, eliciting a fresh inferno from the Staff of Command.

Still the war engine resisted, somehow maintaining its structure in the face of the onslaught. The swirling maelstrom within it bulged further, bleeding golden incandescence from the growing web of cracks. Metal, hot as coals, showered down from the hulking barrel as the iron fractured. Bronze bindings broke and spun free. The furnace choked out and flared back up again, knocked out of rhythm by the ceaseless, grinding power of the Theogonist.

Then there was a great crack, a rolling boom. The air shuddered, and the earth rocked. With titanic force, the vast war engine blasted itself apart.

The huge shell of iron flew high into the air, pursued by a deafening explosion of shimmering gold. The carcass of the monster was cloven into pieces, reeling in all directions as the heart of the cannon was torn asunder. Men and beasts alike were blasted from their feet, lost in the whirling storm of consuming power.

Volkmar’s fire flared up against the daemonic energies locked in the core of the device, flattening the troops beyond and tearing up the earth on which it rested. Priests were bowled over alongside the creatures they grappled with. The wizards were hurled back and the Imperial standard ripped from Maljdir’s desperate grip. A backdraft of green-tinged flame rushed out in a corona of destruction, spiralling into the night and blasting aside all in its path. Men were thrown up like leaves in a gale, their armour shattered, and hurled into the cowering forms of their comrades further back.

Only Volkmar stood firm, his robes rippling against the howling aftershock of the cannon’s demise. He kept his arms raised, defiantly screaming his wrath amid the shards of spinning iron. The halo of unleashed power expanded further, ripping through the ranks of soldiers, shaking the ground and echoing out across the plain.

As the worst of the backwash passed, Maljdir clambered to his feet and staggered back to Volkmar’s position. All was confusion. Bodies, twisted and broken, were heaped up against the steaming hide of the ruined war machine. Dog-soldiers lay amongst warrior priests, steeped in a cocktail of their own blood. The Empire spearhead was in ruins. The device had been destroyed, but at a massive cost.

‘What are you doing?’ Maljdir roared. This was no strategy, no tactical advance, just a headlong charge into the heart of darkness. Already the vast hosts of enemy soldiers were coalescing around Volkmar’s position, drawn by the destruction of one of their totems. Elsewhere across the plain the Imperial forces were being driven back. Only Volkmar pressed forwards, carving his way deeper into peril. The unity of the army was fracturing.

The Theogonist looked back at Maljdir, hardly seeming to recognise him. His eyes were wild and staring. His knuckles were white from grasping the Staff of Command and a sheen of glistening sweat covered his exposed flesh. His torso shivered with hatred.

‘I will find him, Odain,’ Volkmar hissed. ‘Do you not see it? He is here.’

Maljdir recoiled in horror.

‘You do not–’ he started.

It was too late. Volkmar brushed past him, striding through the wreckage of the war engine, his staff a golden halo amid the fire-wracked gloom.

‘Everchosen,’ he whispered as he went, and his staff kindled again with snapping, crackling fire.

In his wake came the surviving priests, the limping wizards, the remnants of the halberdier vanguard. Inspired by his rampage, the Empire troops just kept on coming.

‘Tears of Sigmar,’ cursed Maljdir, ignoring them and stooping to retrieve the charred standard from the blood-soaked earth. Efraim Roll came to his side, emerging from the press of men, his sword running with blood. The confessor had a long weal across his neck and his armour was dented. The man had been busy.

‘We’ve lost him,’ reported Maljdir grimly. ‘He’s gone mad. You should’ve let me restrain him at Streissen.’

‘Restrain him?’ Roll shook his head in disbelief. All around them the Imperial troops piled forwards, filling in the wounds in the defence rent open by the Theogonist’s inexorable advance. ‘You’re the madman. He’s the only hope we have left.’

‘But his soul...’

‘Damn his soul!’ Roll’s voice shook with fervour as he barged past Maljdir in pursuit of Volkmar. ‘This is about survival now. Keep waving that damn flag, priest. If we falter now, all our souls will be forfeit.’

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Grosslich flicked an armoured finger and his dog-soldiers surged forwards. They crashed into the circling Knights Panther, studiously avoiding the one he’d picked out. The preceptor was soon isolated, cut off from the battle raging around and left for Grosslich to deal with. Gruppen remained on his horse, raging pointlessly as his comrades were driven further from him, hacking at the dog-soldiers swarming around them in ever greater numbers.

‘You have doomed them, knight,’ said Grosslich, waiting patiently.

The preceptor whirled to face him. His visor was still down and his expression hidden, but Grosslich could sense the anger boiling within him. He knew he’d pushed too deep.

‘Do not speak to me, traitor!’ spat Gruppen. ‘You disgust me. You’re filth. Worse than filth. The lowliest serf on my estate–’

Grosslich snapped his fingers again, and the tirade stopped. The preceptor would never speak again. If he’d wanted, Grosslich could have killed him then with a single casting, but he had no intention of doing so. Sorcery was a useful tool, but it was no substitute for proper combat, fighting the way a man should. Despite all Natassja had done to him, Grosslich had still not forgotten his roots.

‘Save it,’ he said, wearily. ‘You’re a dead man, so at least try to make this worthy of a song.’

He kicked his steed, and the hell-beast lurched forwards. Gruppen did likewise, sword whirling, and the two men crashed together. The preceptor was quick. He got his blade round sharply against Grosslich’s flank before he could respond. The metal bounced from the spell-wound armour and the knight was nearly knocked from his saddle by the recoil.

Then Grosslich brought his own blade to bear, lashing heavily with his broadsword. The edge of it bit hard, carving through the knight’s plate and digging into the leather beneath. The preceptor pulled back, somehow managing to haul his steed round in the tight space and drag himself away from the assault. Grosslich pressed the attack, bringing his blade back for a decapitating lunge.

Instead of pulling away, Gruppen darted back towards him, displaying incredible mastery of his steed. He ducked low to evade Grosslich’s blow and slashed at his mutant steed instead. The knight aimed truly, slicing into the warped creature’s scaly face and pulling the flesh from the bone.

The monster reared, almost throwing Grosslich from the saddle. Its clawed legs kicked out in agony. Grosslich cursed, trying to bring it under control, reeling around and out of position. The knight pursued the advantage, landing a heavy strike on Grosslich’s back. Again, the armour was his saviour, though the force of the blow knocked him forwards, further maddening his pain-deranged mount.

Grosslich snaked back round in his saddle just in time to see the knight’s blade coming back at him again, aimed for the head and moving with bone-breaking force. Grosslich snatched his gauntlet up. He grabbed the sword-edge and held it tight. Gruppen frantically tried to pull it back, seizing it with both hands and yanking at the hilt.

Smiling beneath his helmet, Grosslich crushed his fingers together, squeezing the metal and bending it out of shape. With a final twist, the sword shattered. Still the knight didn’t give up. He continued to attack, jabbing with the broken stump of his weapon, trying to find some way to penetrate the spell-soaked armour.

Grosslich kicked his steed forwards and the pain-maddened beast lurched straight into the knight’s skittish mount, knocking it sideways and causing it to stumble. Whip-fast, Grosslich grabbed Gruppen’s cloak and hauled him from the saddle, hurling him to the ground with a sickening crack.

Gruppen tried to rise again, dragging himself to one knee and bringing his broken blade up for a new lunge at the mutant’s shanks. The beast was now in range, though, and the animal knew the author of its pain. With a throaty scream it reared again, scything its clawed feet before bringing them down on the still-rising preceptor. One taloned hoof slammed against his breastplate, crushing the plate and cracking the man’s chest. The other crunched hard against his helmet, breaking the metal open and shattering his skull.

Gruppen fell back, choked on his own blood and bone. Grosslich rode over his body, trampling it into the slick of mud beneath, letting his wounded creature take its revenge. Only when there was nothing left to stamp on did he pull the raging beast away, tugging at the reins hard. The scourge of the Drakwald was gone, his proud career ended at last on the corrupted plains of Averland, alone and surrounded by the enemy.

‘Enough,’ said Grosslich, calming his snorting mount. ‘There’ll be more.’

The dog-soldiers had finished off the others. They stood around stupidly, waiting for fresh orders. Beyond them the battle raged, intensifying in scope as more and more troops were committed by their desperate commanders. The Imperials were showing commendable spirit, but there weren’t enough of them and they weren’t of the same calibre as Natassja’s creatures.

Grosslich wished he could take some pleasure in that. Slaughtering such men was nothing to be proud of. Even as victory edged towards his grasp, he felt a deep and stubborn sickness lodge deep within him.

He’d dreamed of glory. Of a realm that men would admire and envy. Whatever the result of this battle, he’d never be granted that now.

‘Oh, go and find something to kill,’ he muttered to his guards, and watched bitterly as they loped back towards the fiercest fighting. They never questioned a thing. They’d never question anything.

With a heavy heart, his armour streaked with blood, the elector withdrew from the frontline, back to the position of command, leaving his slaves to continue the struggle. Above him, the Tower loomed, a roost of daemons and sorcery, the mark of his failure.

Maljdir looked around him, blood and sweat clouding his vision. Volkmar’s vanguard had penetrated far across the plains, fighting their way through the maze of trenches and across the ridges of spikes. Even though the Light magisters’ spell had waned, Volkmar still blazed a trail. Though the casualties around him grew ever heavier, the Imperial army still clustered to his call. As the day waned and the meagre scraps of shrouded sunlight bled away, his was the only pure fire left on the battlefield. Like moths around a candle-flame they huddled close to its warmth, given heart in the face of the endless hordes raging towards them. The Theogonist was heading to the centre of the defences, and a light of madness was in his eyes.

Maljdir took up the standard in his left hand, hefting the heavy stave against his shoulder. In his right hand he carried Bloodbringer, swinging it with as much vigour as the other warrior priests. The dog-soldiers were everywhere now, snarling and tearing at the Imperial troops, bringing them down through sheer savagery. The armour-plated priests were the only infantry in Volkmar’s retinue capable of taking them on one-to-one. The mutants were taller, faster and stronger than the average halberdier and killed two of them for every one of their warped kin that was taken down. Against such losses, Volkmar’s surge was doomed. Soon they’d be cut off entirely, their defences whittled away and the spearhead isolated.

A dog-soldier leapt across Maljdir’s path, growling as it swept up its halberd, aiming for his chest. Its iron mask had been torn from its head, exposing the distended muzzle and canine teeth. The flesh was human-like, ripped and moulded into its new shape by surgery and sorcery. Maljdir dodged the blow, dropping back with surprising speed before spinning back with a counter-strike. Bloodbringer swung heavily, slamming into the soldier’s flank, smashing the breastplate in and cracking the ribs beneath it. The mutant was knocked sideways, stumbling across the ground before recovering and coiling for a second attack.

It never came. Bloodbringer swept back on the reverse angle, catching the horror square in the face. With a rip and a snap the dog-soldier’s head came off, dragging the body up after it on a string of sinews before the whole corpse thumped down into the mud, feet away.

Maljdir hardly broke stride, crushing the severed skull under his boots as he ploughed after Volkmar and looked for the next victim. The momentum was relentless, exhausting. The Theogonist seemed to have no tactics other than rampage. The vanguard was moving ever closer to the walls of Averheim, still barred by a sea of foes and clothed in a thundering wall of flame. Dark shapes swam within that blood-red curtain, curling like fish around the column of madness. Maljdir could sense the corruption there, spilling out from the inferno.

Volkmar must have sensed it too. That was where the Theogonist was heading. He cared nothing for the battlefield now, nothing for the lives of the thousands of men who still fought in the trenches and under the shadow of the war machines. He was after Archaon, and the rest of the army was expendable to that delusion.

‘He’ll damn us all,’ growled Maljdir, dispatching another dog-soldier with a crunching blow, hardly pausing in his onward march.

Bloodbringer felt light in his hands. Volkmar was only a few paces ahead, raving and spilling golden light from his fingers. His back was unprotected.

‘Sigmar’s blood,’ he said, judging the path his hammer would have to take to end it. ‘He’ll damn us all.’

‘Reiksguard, to me!’

Helborg crested the final rise before the city, and its damnation was laid out before him. They’d arrived to the east of the battlefield. The fighting was less than a mile away, spread out across the plain below.

All thought of gaining the Averpeak was instantly abandoned. The ridge smouldered away in the north, its flanks broken by the power of Grosslich’s war engines. Six infernal devices still survived, their jaws gaping red and angry. Around each of them were thousands of troops, staining the land black with their numbers. At the very foot of the Averpeak, a mile distant from the walls of the city, the line of battle ran in a vast, snaking curve.

Helborg squinted through the drifting smog. There were banners flying. Many infantry companies fought, but they were heavily outnumbered by Grosslich’s defenders. There was no shape to the Imperial assault, just a straggling melee towards the walls. Only at one point did the Empire army seem to be making headway. A column of soldiers had pierced deep into the enemy lines, moving fast towards the city gates. There was a brilliant golden light at the tip of the column, blazing in the heart of the darkness.

‘Volkmar,’ said Helborg as his knights clustered around him. Forty-six Reiksguard remained. The swirling clouds reflected from their armour, glowing red from the fires on the plain below. ‘I’ve seen that power wielded before.’

‘He’s out of position,’ said Skarr, frowning. ‘His army’s coming apart.’

Schwarzhelm came alongside them. The Rechtstahl was naked in his hands, ready for action. There was no time for deliberation. The Empire army was in disarray, outnumbered, out-fought and leaderless.

‘Lord Schwarzhelm, lead the infantry to bolster the Imperial lines. Rally the men, and give them some purpose.’

‘And the Reiksguard?’ asked Schwarzhelm.

Helborg drew the Klingerach. The dark metal glinted, still marred by the notch on the blade.

‘We can cut through those troops,’ he said, snapping his visor down. All thought of the long days of sickness had left him. His heart pumped powerfully in his chest again, fuelling the arms that carried the runefang. ‘We’ll fight to Volkmar’s position. This field isn’t lost yet.’

Last of all, Leitdorf drew up to the height of the rise, his ruddy face aghast at the devastation below.

‘My inheritance,’ he announced grimly, gazing across the carnage.

‘Indeed so, my lord,’ said Helborg, readying for the charge down into the inferno. ‘You will ride with me. My blade is keener than it was the last time we fought together and my body is restored.’

Unholy winds, laced with ash and throbbing with heat, rushed up from the battlefield. Helborg’s cloak billowed out, revealing the splendour of his ancient armour. The hawk-pinions of his helmet seemed to catch an echo of the golden rays streaming from Volkmar’s staff, etching the metal with a faint sheen against the shadows.

‘If Sigmar wills it,’ he said, raising the Sword of Vengeance and pointing it towards the heart of the horde below, ‘we will yet bring destruction to those who have turned away from His light. Ride now, and may His protection be with all of you.’

Achendorfer let the last pages of the book crackle and fade away. His long fingers, warped and melded with the leather, curled back round, free from the weight at last. The grimoire had been burned away like so much else.

No matter. Its work had been done.

He gazed up lovingly at the Stone. No light reflected from its sides even though the lamps in the walls of the chamber still burned strongly. It was as black as a pupil, a void at the base of the city. By contrast, everything around it was flickering and ephemeral. The shaft above it soared into the far distance, hundreds of feet of thundering fire. He stood alone at the base. This was the origin, the source of all that was to come. The thought pleased him.

Achendorfer took a deep breath and closed his eyes, feeling the heat of the flames enter his lungs. Down here, the bloodfire was at its thickest. It didn’t consume or damage mortal flesh, but it hurt. He felt the searing heat of it against his throat, scraping at the flesh, testing him and probing for weakness.

‘Is all ready, lizard?’

Achendorfer hadn’t heard the queen enter. He snapped back to attention, whipping round to face her.

‘Of course. The Stone is waiting.’

Natassja didn’t smile. Such mortal gestures were losing their grip on her. Her humanity was now little more than a skein, a fragile barrier between the world of laws and the raging Chaos within her. Achendorfer could see it in her eyes. Those white-less orbs, for so long two cool, tolerant points within that sleek face, had now sunk into darkness, mirroring the Stone. He doubted that she even saw the world of matter truly any more. For such as her, a realm of pure sensation awaited, a flux of emotion and desire. Perhaps the same would come for him one day.

‘Then begin again,’ she said.

Achendorfer bowed. He no longer needed the book for such work. The words had been burned on to his mind across the many hours of labour. His lips formed around the words unbidden, his muscles fully attuned to the shapes of the forbidden speech.

‘Bedarruzibarr,’ he intoned. The bloodfire in the chamber flared up at the sound. ‘Bedarruzibarr’zagarratumnan’akz’akz’berau.’

On and on the syllables droned, just as they had for weeks, soaked into the walls of iron and etched in the blazing sigils far up the shaft.

Natassja walked slowly towards the stone, her steps mannered and ceremonial. From far above, beyond the wards, there came the sounds of daemons singing.

‘Akz’akz’berau,’ they chorused, and a feral joy was locked into their fractured, cherubic voices. ‘Malamanuar’neramumo’klza’jhehennum.’

Natassja raised her slender arms in supplication. Her skin darkened to nightshade, glowing darkly like embers. With a faint hiss, her sheer gown slipped from her shoulders and coiled around her feet.

Achendorfer knew he should look away then. He remained rapt, and a thin line of drool ran down his chin.

He kept chanting. The daemons kept chanting. The bloodfire seared the air, pregnant with the coming storm. Natassja’s hair began to lift, rippling like wind-lashed silk, exposing the sweeping curves of her flawless outline. Across her flesh, signs of Slaanesh glowed into life, swimming over the skin and moulding into new and wonderful shapes.

She began to grow.

Blood replaced the drool on Achendorfer’s skin. A kind of ecstasy gripped him.

‘Abbadonnodo’neherata’gradarruminam!’ he raved, swaying with the movement of the bloodfire.

This was it. This was what the root had been for, the deception, the armies, the torture, the construction, the book, what all of it had been for.

For so long She had been coming. Now, finally, She was here.

Bloch marched at the head of his detachment. His halberdiers went steadily. There was no running or hollering, only a disciplined, well-ordered advance. He’d arranged the men into four companies of forty men, ten across and four deep. A few extra men had been tacked on to his lead group. Not much of a return from the thousands who’d marched under Grunwald.

As he went, he muttered a prayer to Sigmar, to Ranald, to Shallya, and a general benediction to anyone he’d left off the list. The enemy ranks were within sight and the charge would not be long coming. The clash of arms was huge and heavy, echoing across the plains and rebounding from the ruined Averpeak. The nearer they came to it, the darker the skies became.

The rest of Helborg’s irregular infantry marched in semi-ordered detachments on either flank of Bloch’s troops. They looked scared and uncertain. The prospect of liberating Averland, so attractive under the warm sun, now seemed like a fool’s errand. They were heading into the depths of Chaos, and even the simple-minded knew the great enemy when they saw it. Bloch placed little faith in them. At the first sign of serious trouble, they’d break. The only hope was to join up with the larger Imperial forces before that happened.

Ahead of them all rode Schwarzhelm, Kraus and the few cavalry Helborg had given them. The Emperor’s Champion looked as stern and unyielding as a mountain. He, and he alone, inspired some faith that this wasn’t merely a vainglorious march to death.

‘Herr Bloch.’

A forgotten voice rose over the growing clamour. Bloch felt his heart sink.

‘Herr Verstohlen,’ he replied, looking up to see the familiar figure of the spy riding alongside. Something of the habitual smug expression had been erased from the man’s lean face. His eyes were ringed and heavy with fatigue, and his tailored clothes were ripped and stained. ‘You’re still here, then.’

‘Just about.’ Schwarzhelm’s agent had his pistol in his free hand, loaded and ready to fire. ‘I’ve not seen you for some time.’

‘Strange, that.’

‘And you’ve lost your lieutenant.’

‘Captain Kraus is back where he belongs.’

Verstohlen smiled. There was little mirth in it, just a wry grin at the foolishness of the world.

‘As we all are,’ he said. ‘Look, I’m not much at home on the battlefield, commander. It disagrees with me. The last time I fought under Schwarzhelm, you were good enough to let me tag along.’

Bloch squinted up at him, wondering, as ever, whether Verstohlen was mocking him.

‘We’re infantry,’ he said. ‘Your horse won’t fit in.’

Verstohlen swung down from the saddle, landing lightly beside Bloch. He gave his steed a thump on the flanks, and it lurched away from the approaching battlefront, no doubt pleased to be heading away from the horrors ahead.

‘Any better?’

Bloch scowled. He’d not known what to make of Verstohlen at Turgitz, and he had little enough idea now. The man was an enigma, and enigmas were no use to him.

‘If you want to use that gun, then be my guest. But get in the way, and I’ll skewer you myself.’

Verstohlen nodded seriously.

‘Quite right, commander,’ he said. ‘I wouldn’t expect anything less.’

Ahead of them, the rearguard of the enemy finally spotted the advancing ranks of Schwarzhelm’s troops. Soldiers began to turn to face them, still several hundred yards off.

‘To arms!’ came the cry from Kraus.

All along the line, steel glittered as it was swung into position. Men made the sign of the comet, adjusted their helmets, pulled breastplates down, mumbled prayers.

Steadily, silently, Grosslich’s men broke into a run towards them. The soldiers looked strange, as if their eyes had been replaced with pools of witch-fire.

‘On my mark!’ roared Kraus.

Schwarzhelm clutched the Rechtstahl with his right hand and bowed his head in a silent dedication. He’d be the first one in.

‘I feel that we never had the chance to get to know one another properly,’ said Verstohlen as the pace of the march picked up. Though he tried to hide it with levity, his voice was shot through with fear.

‘Some other time, perhaps,’ muttered Bloch, waiting for the order to charge.

‘I’d like that.’

Then Kraus swung his sword wildly over his head.

‘Men of the Empire!’ he bellowed. ‘Death to the enemy! Charge now, and Sigmar guide your blades!’

With a massed roar of their own, the halberdiers surged forwards. Behind them came the Averlanders, faces pale with terror, hands clasped tight on their weapons, sweat glistening on their brows.

At their head rode Schwarzhelm, sword blazing red against the flames, his throaty cries of defiance and hatred rising above the tumult. In his wake, desperate and valiant, five thousand infantry streamed into the well of fire and death.

Helborg felt the ash-hot air stream past him as he spurred his horse into a gallop. Schwarzhelm had committed his troops, drawing attention away from the Reiksguard and leaving the field clear for the charge. The squadron comprised fewer than fifty horsemen, including himself and Leitdorf – a laughable force with which to threaten a host of thousands.

The wedge of riders around him tightened. Their massed hooves drummed on the packed earth as the knights swept towards their target. Half a mile to their left the walls of Averheim rose up into the storm-raked air, vast and dark. Ahead of them were file upon file of marching infantry, each clad in close-fitting plate armour and bearing a crystal halberd. Somewhere beyond them was Volkmar. The Theogonist’s position had been obvious enough from the vantage of the rise, but was now lost in the smoke and confusion of the battlefield.

The success of the charge all depended on speed and power. The first blow would settle things.

‘Karl Franz!’ roared Helborg as the first lines of the enemy came into view. The dog-soldiers before him turned to face the onslaught. Too slowly. They’d be ripped aside.

‘The Emperor!’ replied the Reiksguard, crying aloud as one. Skarr was at the forefront of the charge, his ravaged face enclosed in steel and his blade flashing.

Rufus Leitdorf rode on his left shoulder, leaning forwards in the saddle and with the Wolfsklinge unsheathed at his side.

‘For my father,’ he murmured, too low for the others to hear.

The gap shrank, closed and disappeared. The wedge of cavalry, a steel-tipped spear of white and red, slammed into the defenders. Grosslich’s infantry were ridden into the mire or cut down by the precision of the Reiksguard sword-work. Helborg kicked his horse onwards and it leapt into the press of Grosslich’s rearguard, lashing out and kicking its hooves as it laboured through the mass of bodies.

Startled by the sudden onslaught, the resistance was weak. A group of heavily-armoured dog-soldiers attempted to form a line against the charge.

‘Take them!’ cried Helborg, pulling his horse’s head round to meet the threat.

The Reiksguard wheeled, every horseman controlling his steed superbly. Without any drop in speed, the knights galloped at the wall of iron and steel. They crashed into the defence again at full tilt, breaking open the nascent line of shields and scattering the mutants. Some knights were knocked from the saddle or raked with a desperate halberd-stab from below, but the wedge remained intact, tearing forwards, heading ever further into the files of the corrupted troops.

‘D’you see him?’ shouted Skarr, crouching low in the saddle, his helmet drenched in blood and his sword still swinging.

‘Not yet,’ replied Helborg, impaling a dog-soldier with a downward plunge before bringing the Klingerach smartly back up for another victim.

Helborg felt stronger than he’d done since leaving Nuln. His shoulder spiked with pain, but he ignored it. Like Schwarzhelm, he lived for combat. Creeping around in the hinterland of Averland had been a drain on his soul. Now, surrounded by the filth he’d dedicated his life to eradicating, the tang of blood on his lips and the thunder of hooves in his ears, he was back where he belonged.

‘Keep on this course!’ he bellowed, directing his galloping steed towards a fresh attempt to halt them. ‘Rally to the Theogonist when we see him. Until then, kill all who get in your way.’

With that, Helborg swerved to avoid a looming dog-soldier, carving a deep gash in the mutant’s shoulder as he passed, before powering onwards to the line of mustering defenders.

His eyes narrowed under the visor and a warm smile creased his battle-scarred face. The hooves of his horse thudded as he hurtled towards his next target.

‘Sigmar preserves those who fight,’ he murmured to himself, licking his cracked lips with anticipation. ‘Blessed be the name of Sigmar.’

Schwarzhelm strode forwards and the Rechtstahl trailed a line of ripped-free gore behind it. He’d dismounted once the press around him had got too close and now went on foot amongst his troops, carving his way towards the sundered Imperial lines. Kraus was at his side, hammering away with his blade.

There seemed to be no end to the mutants, horrors and dead-eyed mortals looming up out of the dark, faces blank and blades swinging. The assault on Grosslich’s flank had almost stalled. Bloch’s men were capable of holding their own but the Averlanders were less accomplished. Schwarzhelm had seen dozens of them running from the field, crying with fear and leaving their weapons in the mud behind them. Those that remained were now surrounded, enveloped in the endless ranks of Grosslich’s legions. The mutants exacted a heavy toll for any forward progress. Only Schwarzhelm kept the drive going, hauling his men forwards by the force of example.

‘No mercy!’ he roared, stabbing the Rechtstahl through the wheezing throat of a mutant and ripping it out. ‘Keep your formation! Fear no traitor!’

He knew time was running out. They were too deep in to disengage.

‘Where now?’ panted Kraus, fresh from felling his man. His armour looked big on him, as if the weeks in the wild had physically shrunk the honour guard captain.

‘This is the right course,’ said Schwarzhelm, dragging a halberdier back out of harm’s way before crushing the skull of his looming assailant. ‘Unless the Empire army has fallen back to–’

With a scream, something dark and clawed flung itself from the enemy lines. It was cloaked in rags and had talons for fingers. The halberdiers shrank back, bewildered and terrified.

Schwarzhelm brought the Rechtstahl round quickly. Steel clashed against bone, and a flash of witch-light burst out from the impact. Kraus leapt forwards, blade at the ready.

‘Get back!’ roared Schwarzhelm, his sword dancing in the firelight, parrying and thrusting at the scuttling creature. ‘Your blade will not bite this.’

Kraus fell away, blocking instead the advance of a slavering dog-soldier. Schwarzhelm worked his sword with speed, matching the spider-sharp movements of the horror. Every time the Rechtstahl hit, a blaze of sparks rained to the ground. The creature leapt at him, screaming with frustration, talons lashing.

Schwarzhelm ducked under the scything claws, shouldering his mighty pauldrons to the assault and swinging the blade fast and low across the earth. The horror reacted, spinning back on itself to evade the strike, but too late. The Sword of Justice sliced through sinew and iron, taking off the creature’s legs and leaving it writhing in the blood-soaked mud.

Schwarzhelm rose to his full height, spun the sword round and plunged it down, pinning the horror’s torso as he’d done with Tochfel in Averheim. It let out a final screech of pain and fury before the light in its eyes went out.

With the destruction of Natassja’s pet, the dog-soldiers began to withdraw. None of them could stand against Schwarzhelm. In the shuffling confusion the halberdiers were finally able to push them back.

‘Morr’s blood,’ spat Kraus, looking at the twisted carcass still twitching in the slime of the field. ‘What is that?’

‘Another one I failed to save,’ replied Schwarzhelm grimly, stalking back to the front line. At his approach, the dog-soldiers fell back further. Soon his massive shoulders were busy again, hacking and parrying, driving the mutants inwards.

‘Reikland!’ came a voice then from further down the line of halberdiers. Schwarzhelm recognised it at once. Bloch. The halberdier commander was still unstoppable, as tough and enduring as old leather.

Schwarzhelm whirled round, hope rising in his breast. Drifts of smoke still obscured the battlefield beyond a few paces and the ash-choked darkness did the rest, but he could see the shadows of men running towards them.

‘Hold your positions!’ he bellowed, his gruff voice cracking under the strain. He couldn’t afford for his troops to get strung out.

Then, suddenly, there were halberdiers around him. They weren’t Bloch’s men, but wore the grey and white of the Reikland. They looked exhausted, their faces streaked with blood and their breastplates dented.

‘Against all hope...’ one of them stammered, limping towards Schwarzhelm like he was some shade of Morr.

Bloch burst from the right flank after him, grinning like an idiot.

‘We’ve broken through, my lord!’ he cried, exposing the bloody hole in his smile where something had knocked half his teeth from his jaw. ‘These are our men!’

Even as he announced the news, more Imperial troops emerged from the gloom. There were dozens, possibly hundreds.

‘Maintain the assault!’ growled Schwarzhelm, glowering at Bloch and pushing his way past the limping Reikland troops. ‘You pox-ridden dogs, form up like you’re in the army of the Emperor.’

Bloch’s men immediately responded, swinging back to face the dog-soldiers and charging the disarrayed lines. Their commander disappeared with them, in the forefront as ever, hefting his halberd with brutal enjoyment.

Schwarzhelm turned on the nearest Empire halberdier. Everything was in flux. They were still heavily outnumbered, and their only hope lay in restoring discipline.

‘Who’s the senior officer here?’ he demanded.

‘I don’t know, my lord. Kleister is dead, and Bogenhof is–’

‘You’ll do then. Get these men into detachments. Four deep, ten wide. Do it now. Follow my lead, and we’ll clear some space around us. This isn’t over yet.’

The halberdier looked back at him, first with surprise, then with a sudden, desperate hope.

‘Yes, my lord!’ he cried, before rushing to form his men up as ordered.

Schwarzhelm turned back to the fighting. If there were any more of those creatures, he knew he’d be the only one who could take them on.

‘What now?’ asked Kraus, hurrying back to his side.

‘Get in amongst these men,’ said Schwarzhelm, striding without break to catch up with Bloch’s men. ‘Get them organised and follow me. There’ll be more of them as we go, and they all need leading.’

‘So where are we taking them?’

Schwarzhelm turned back to shoot Kraus a murderous look.

‘Grosslich must have seen us by now,’ he said, his eyes narrowing under his helmet. ‘He’s here somewhere, and when I find him, he’s my kill.’

Then Schwarzhelm stalked off, massive and threatening, his sword thirsting for the blood that followed it whenever it was drawn.

The walls of the city soared up into the sky, braced with iron and crested with thirty-foot-high sigils of Slaanesh. The curving symbols glowed red, throbbing in the darkness and spilling their unnatural light across the storm-born shadows.

Volkmar was close enough now. He could taste the tang of corruption streaming from Averheim, locked in the column of rumbling fire. There were presences in the aethyr, darting shapes swimming in the currents of translucent crimson. He could see their outlines, a twisted fusion of woman and Chaos-spawn.

‘I am coming for you,’ he growled, swinging his staff round to blast a lumbering mutant from his path.

Volkmar knew neither fatigue nor fear now. As truly as he knew his own name, he knew the Lord of End Times had come back to face him again. This time, the result would be different. He’d seen the other side of reality, had gazed across the planes of immortal existence and felt their cold embrace. Now enclosed in the sinews and blood of a man once more, he would not return there. Not until the Everchosen lay at his feet, drowning in his own betrayer’s gore.

Volkmar felt a sudden hand on his shoulder, huge and heavy. He spun round, the Staff of Command responding instantly with a blaze of sparkling faith-fire.

‘This is enough.’

Maljdir stood before him. The huge man was covered in sweat, blood and grime. The battle-standard at his shoulder was charred and ripped. The warrior priests surged onwards around the two of them, driving the enemy back further.

‘What d’you mean?’ hissed Volkmar, eager to return to the slaughter. ‘He’s in there. We’re almost on him.’

Maljdir looked agonised. Perhaps it was fear. The old Ulrican had never displayed fear before. That was disappointing.

‘Look around you.’ Maljdir forcibly turned the Theogonist to face the following troops.

It took a moment for his eyes to clear, dazzled as they were by the splendour of his Staff.

‘Where are my men?’ he asked, suddenly filled with doubt.

There were fewer than three hundred left, all bunched together, fighting to keep up with the charge of their leader. Most of those that remained were warrior priests. The wizards were gone, and there was no sign of Roll. Even as Volkmar watched, a swordsman in the rear of his column was torn apart by a ragged thing with talons for hands, his flesh flung over the heads of his comrades as he screamed.

‘They couldn’t keep up!’ cried Maljdir. ‘You’ve dragged them to their deaths. We must pull back.’

Volkmar hesitated, and the light of his staff guttered like a candle-flame. He couldn’t withdraw. Not now, not with the city so close.

‘We’re almost at the gates,’ he insisted, shaking off the priest’s hands. ‘I can feel his presence in the city...’

‘You’re deluded!’ roared Maljdir. ‘Chaos is here, but not the one you seek.’

Even as he spoke, more mutants closed in around them. They sensed the end, and were no longer daunted by the Staff.

Volkmar reeled, feeling his visions lift from his eyes. The anger was still there, but the mania had gone, extinguished by revelation.

‘We cannot...’ he started, and never finished.

A snarling pack of dog-soldiers charged into the line of warrior priests ahead of them, knocking them back and hacking them down. Volkmar’s forces had become a beleaguered island amid a swirling maelstrom of enemy troops. It was too late to go back, and hopeless to go on.

‘I have doomed us,’ said Volkmar, his eyes widening with horror.

Maljdir drew away then, hauled back into the fighting by the approaching mutants.

‘You still have the Staff!’ he roared, wading into action and wielding Bloodbringer like a great bell, swinging back and forth. ‘Use it! Get us back!’

Then he was gone, ploughing into the attack, laying into the clutching fingers and stabbing blades of the dog-soldiers around him.

Volkmar looked up. The gates were at hand. They were open still, still choked with Grosslich’s troops. Under the massive iron lintel, the fires raged out of control. Averheim was ablaze, and daemonic forces swam in the unlocked power of the aethyr. The scene looked just like another world he’d seen once, back when his soul had been unlocked. Now Averheim was just one of those slivers of eternity, a shard of ruin embedded in the world of men.

‘No!’ he roared, and his Staff rushed back into flame. ‘No retreat. We end this here.’

He swung the staff round and sent a snarling bolt of fire at the talon-fingered horror still terrorising his men. The creature blew apart in a deluge of bone and dry flesh. Volkmar felt power well up within him again, fuelled by faith and fury. He span back, sending a flurry of spitting lightning into the pressing ranks of mutants. They fell back in disarray, their ranks broken by a power they had no defence against.

Volkmar himself began to shimmer with a golden corona. No Light magister’s spell fuelled him now. A halo crested his brow, blazing into the unnatural night and challenging the fires of Slaanesh for mastery. He was Master of the Church of Sigmar, the mightiest of His servants, the head of His Cult on earth, and no power could stand against that secret knowledge.

He took his stand, cracking the earth as he trod it down, his cloak rippling with gold. The servants of Averheim fell back, daunted by the savage forces he’d unleashed. His surging luminescence rose up into the tortured air, defiant and isolated, a shaft of pure flame to challenge the vast pillar of fire ahead.

‘Sigmar!’ came a roar from his left, deep in the ranks of the enemy.

It wasn’t Maljdir, or Roll, or any of his troops. Something had responded to the line of burning gold.

The press of dog-soldiers on his left flank suddenly broke apart, scattered by a new force emerging from beyond them. Volkmar whirled round, ready to face a new terror. Instead, a phalanx of horsemen burst from their midst, swords flashing, hooves churning. They swept aside all resistance, as powerful and pure as a storm.

As they came on, Volkmar’s golden light surged to greet them, bathing the oncoming knights in a cloak of brilliance.

They were the Emperor’s own, the Reiksguard, and at their head rode Kurt Helborg. The knights surged towards the surrounded Empire troops, careering around Volkmar’s remaining men and enclosing them in a wall of steel. Caught between the onslaught of the Reiksguard and the dazzling power of the Theogonist, Grosslich’s twisted soldiers fell back further. For the first time, their eyes wavered with fear. Even the most debased servants of the Dark Gods could recognise a runefang when it came among them.

Helborg thundered towards Volkmar, pulling up at the last minute. His charger reared, kicking its hooves high in the air. Helborg slammed open his visor, revealing the familiar hawk-nose and stiff moustache. He looked more magnificent than Volkmar had ever seen him, like a vision of Magnus the Pious reborn, severe and terrible.

‘My lord Volkmar!’ he cried, controlling his stamping, shivering mount with unconscious ease. ‘I bring the rightful Elector of Averland to his throne. Will you join me in battle?’

Volkmar raised his staff high and the corona blazed ever more furiously, banishing the shadows and blinding the reeling, cowering mutants. No madness remained in him then, just the righteous fury of the battlefield.

‘I will, my lord Marshal,’ replied Volkmar, seeing the armoured figure of Rufus Leitdorf emerge into the light for the first time. The man looked far more commanding than he’d expected from his reputation. He rode his warhorse without fear, and the faith-fire rushed to greet him, dousing him in a cascade of gold.

Volkmar turned again to face the iron gates, still open, still wreathed in daemonic fire. This was a new task, one for which his burning faith was aptly suited. Even in the midst of ruin, there was always redemption.

‘To the city, then,’ he said, narrowing his eyes against the roaring flames, ‘and judgement.’

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

The plains were dark with men. Aside from the splinter force that had followed Volkmar towards the walls of the city, the Imperial troops still occupied a long line skirting around the north edge of the plain. They had made negligible progress towards their goal, frustrated by the sheer numbers of Grosslich’s slave-army before them.

Losses had been heavy. Of the forty thousand soldiers committed to the field, less than half still stood to bear arms. The enemy had suffered too, though their capacity to absorb casualties was greater. The defenders had maintained their positions, grinding down the advancing Imperial infantry with remorseless efficiency. They never took a step back, never withdrew, just soaked up the increasingly desperate attacks, waiting for the Empire lines to break from exhaustion.

Along much of the Imperial battlefront, discipline had broken down. In the absence of a guiding hand at the centre, lines of communication broke. The system of supporting detachments, the pride of the Empire and its most lethal weapon, was hamstrung. Companies found themselves suddenly isolated, ripe for flank attacks. Others assaulted the same point as their comrades further down the line, leading to confusion and a muddled retreat before priority could be established. Fighting even broke out within companies as the fear and fatigue got to them, divided between those who still had the will to fight and those who only wished to save their hides. Amidst all the uncertainty, demoralisation and misunderstanding, Grosslich’s men advanced steadily, destroying those who no longer had the power to resist them and squaring up to those that did.

Only on the eastern flank was resistance still solid. Schwarzhelm’s reinforcements had bolstered the line just as it was about to break. The men under his command were not the highest quality, but they were fresh to the field and led by the Emperor’s Champion. Slowly, methodically, shattered companies were re-formed and given proper support. Assaults on Grosslich’s forces were properly coordinated, and the ranks of the halberdier detachments were rotated in good order. Inspired by sudden hope, demoralised men stood up to be counted, and found their courage stronger than they’d thought.

Such resistance attracted attention. The heavier elements of Grosslich’s forces began to shift across to the east of the battlefield, steadily increasing in number as the Imperial ranks staunched their horrific rate of losses.

Embedded in the midst of the renewed surge, Bloch pulled his halberd blade from the chest of a corrupted Averlander, watching with satisfaction as the man’s eyes flickered and lost their lilac glow. In death, his victim looked just the same as any other battlefield corpse.

He withdrew from the front rank, letting the men around him take up the strain. Bloch had no idea how long he’d been fighting. An hour? Two? More? His arms throbbed with muscle-ache and his palms, each one as tough as horse-hide, were raw and bleeding.

‘Where’s Schwarzhelm?’ he muttered, cursing the smog that obscured everything further than thirty paces away.

‘With the Talabheim spearmen,’ replied Verstohlen, emerging from the press of men to stand beside him. ‘They’re assaulting the trenches.’

Bloch rolled his eyes. Even in the middle of a bloody battle, the man was impossible to shake off.

‘No damn use to us there,’ he spat, getting ready to re-enter the front line. ‘We can kill these scum, but if we get another one of those dagger-fingered freaks, we’ll be in trouble.’

Verstohlen shuddered. His elegant face was bruised, and a long streak of someone’s blood ran across his right cheek. Possibly his own, possibly his victim’s. The spy had long since run out of shot and now did what he could with his long knife. He was out of place here, and it looked like he knew it.

‘We’re going to have to withdraw sooner or later,’ Verstohlen said. ‘We can’t drive them back. Far too many.’

‘You can tell the big man that,’ said Bloch irritably. For a civilian, Verstohlen certainly liked to give his opinion on tactics. ‘I was told to hold this front together, and that’s what–’

Without warning, a huge explosion detonated from the press of troops before them. Men, both loyalist and traitor, were hurled into the air, spinning through the clouds of ash and soot like chaff.

Bloch was slammed to the ground, knocked clean off his feet by the blast. When he looked up, his vision shaky and ringed with black, a wide circle of devastation had been opened up. For thirty yards in every direction the earth had been flattened. Men lay across the scoured land, some dead, some moaning weakly in pain.

At the centre of the space stood a figure clad in crimson armour. The lightning from the Tower glinted from its glossy surface. He went on foot and carried a sword that dripped black liquid like an open wound. The man stood calmly, waiting for the battle to recover its shape around him.

A few yards ahead of Bloch, Verstohlen was getting to his feet. Somehow the blast had failed to throw him as far as the others. His weapon had been ripped from his fingers, and the gash on his cheek had opened up.

‘Herr Verstohlen,’ said Grosslich. The tone was resigned. ‘I thought you’d had the sense to leave Averheim.’

Verstohlen stood shakily before the traitor elector, his tattered leather coat fluttering in the ash-heavy wind.

‘Coming back wasn’t exactly my idea.’

At the edge of the circle, Bloch spat a gobbet of blood onto the ground. He’d lost another tooth. That made him angry. He reached for his blade. Every part of him ached.

‘Then it seems we’re both the victim of the choices of others,’ said Grosslich. ‘I didn’t want this either.’

‘So give it up. Leitdorf still lives. He’ll happily take the runefang back.’

It wasn’t clear if Grosslich smiled at that. His helmet obscured his entire face, and behind the eye-slit there was nothing but darkness.

‘Your advice hasn’t got any better, counsellor. There are other options for me. Though none left, I’m afraid, for you.’

Bloch staggered to his feet, feeling his boots slip against the mud as he scrabbled for purchase.

‘Verstohlen!’

He was too slow. With a sickening inevitability, Grosslich drew his sword back. The counsellor stayed still, rooted to the ground, waiting for the strike. Even as Bloch lurched across the circle of devastation, crying out for Verstohlen to evade the blow, Grosslich swung the blade.

Rufus Leitdorf looked up at the gates. Grosslich had enlarged and changed them, replacing the stone blocks with iron columns and decorating the archway with a huge hammered ‘G’. The mighty pillars on either side of them soared up nearly forty feet. Within the gaping chasm Natassja’s bloodfire raged, filling the air with a surging, roaring sheet of flame. It looked like they were approaching some gigantic stained glass wall. Beyond the cordon, dark outlines of women flickered from roof to roof, swooping through the air like birds.

The legions still swarmed around them, but none could stand against Volkmar and Helborg together. The two men rode at the head of the vanguard, both wreathed in an aura of blazing gold. Any approaching dog-soldiers were cut down, either by the power of the Staff or the harrowing edge of the runefang. They were terrified of the sword. It seemed to have some hold over them, like a totem of their destruction.

Leitdorf took some heart from that, and was happy enough to ride in the lee of its protection. He’d felled a few of Grosslich’s minions himself on the charge, but most of the deadly work was done by the Reiksguard. Fewer than thirty of the knights remained after their daring ride through the heart of Grosslich’s legions, but they still fought with a zeal and skill that defied belief. They were nearing the site of their master’s defeat on the Vormeisterplatz and the mood was one of cold vengeance. They would not leave Averheim again without exacting their toll.

‘The blood of Sigmar!’ roared Volkmar, riding ahead of Leitdorf, urging his troops on to greater feats. Every pace they took, every blood-drenched step, brought them nearer to the city.

A huge man bearing the Imperial standard marched beside the Theogonist, thundering out hymns of defiance even as he swung his warhammer.

‘Despise the mutant!’ he bellowed, smashing the skull of a growling dog-soldier with a grim relish. ‘Purge the unclean!’

It was a brave show. For the time being, they were making progress. It had been a long time since Leitdorf had last been in Averheim. It looked like the place had changed quite a bit.

‘You’re troubled, elector.’

Leitdorf turned to see Skarr riding beside him, his visor raised and his broken-toothed mouth twisted in a wolfish grin. The preceptor was breathing heavily and his sword was streaked with gore.

‘What are we doing here, preceptor?’ replied Leitdorf. ‘If we make the gates, then what? We’ll never make it out again.’

Skarr shrugged.

‘Helborg said he’d take you back to Averheim. He always keeps his word.’

The Reiksguard knight had a fey look about him. Leitdorf had seen it before from men in battle, particularly in the elite ranks of the Imperial army. This was euphoria to them, this killing. Fear meant nothing once that mood descended, just a semi-bestial love of the contest.

‘Helborg has no idea of Natassja’s power.’

‘I’d say he does. You heard Schwarzhelm’s testimony. She’s at the heart of it.’

Leitdorf shook his head.

‘Kill her,’ he muttered. ‘So simple.’

Skarr laughed, a grating sound like the rattling of old chains.

‘I thought you’d be pleased to see her again,’ he said, pulling his steed round. ‘I’ve heard she’s a beauty.’

And then he was gone, spurring his horse into the attack, his sword plunging into the wavering ranks of defenders.

The gates drew closer. As Helborg and Volkmar forged a path towards them, Grosslich’s defenders dwindled. None retreated back through that archway. They seemed more scared of the city than of the attackers before them. Or perhaps there was some other reason why they wouldn’t enter.

From within the mighty walls, the throbbing echo of power grew louder. Leitdorf could see the Tower properly now. The iron shell contained a heart of deepest vermillion, pulsing angrily like an artery. The clouds swirled still around its tip, dark and forbidding, and lightning lanced down its flanks.

It was vast.

Leitdorf let his fingers creep to the book at his belt, though its presence gave him little comfort. He mouthed the last words recorded there, the ones he’d committed to memory.

She comes for me in my sleep, walking in my mind like a nightmare. I cannot defeat her. None can defeat her. Even now, my mind breaks. There is nothing. No hope, only madness. Her name is agony. Her name is Natassja, and she will kill me.

After that it was nonsense, a stream of half-syllables. Some poorly-remembered fragment of a dream, the final ravings of a great mind brought low by a woman.

‘The gates!’ cried Helborg, spurring his horse towards them.

The final push came. Volkmar, Skarr, the Reiksguard and the surviving Imperial troops pressed forwards, cutting their way towards the iron columns. Leitdorf, just as he had been at the Vormeisterplatz, was carried along in the midst of them, surrounded by knights and swept like flotsam on the tide.

The last of the defence fell under the onslaught of the Klingerach and the Staff of Command. Helborg rode under the iron portal, his steed stepping proudly. Volkmar followed him, and the golden aura of his passing lit up the agonised faces locked in the metal.

One by one, the surviving Empire troops stepped over the threshold, passing through the curtain of fire and into Averheim. The sounds of battle receded, replaced with the numb roar of the bloodfire.

Leitdorf took a look around him. The city he knew had gone. In its place was death. Nothing but death.

Verstohlen saw the sword come at him. He couldn’t move. His muscles were locked in place, held down by some weight. Even as the blade-edge swung at his neck, dripping with black fluid, his limbs remained frozen. He was going to die.

‘Verstohlen!’

Bloch’s voice, thick as a bull’s, roared out from behind him. He was coming, tearing back into the line of danger, just as he always did.

Suddenly, from somewhere, the force clamping him in place lessened. Verstohlen jerked back. Grosslich adjusted too late and the tip of the blade missed its target, slicing across his chest. Verstohlen cried aloud as the metal cut through his leather jerkin and parted the flesh beneath. He fell to his knees, clutching at the wound. Blood, mingled with ink-black slurry, poured over his grasping fingers.

Then Bloch barrelled into Grosslich, knocking him sidelong with the force of the charge then landing a flurry of crushing blows on the traitor elector. He wielded his stave with a ferocious, controlled skill.

‘I’ve marched halfway across this bloody province for this fight,’ Bloch snarled through gritted teeth. ‘Now you’re getting one, you bastard.’

‘Leave him!’ cried Verstohlen, feeling his vision fade into dizziness. Something in his wound was poisoning him, rushing into his bloodstream and spreading toxins through his body. He tried to rise, but his legs gave out and he fell back to his knees. ‘He’s too strong.’

Recovering from his surprise, Grosslich began to meet Bloch’s attack. His sword-edge whirled in tight arcs, picking out the weaknesses in the halberdier’s technique. The twin blades still clashed together in unison. At the edges of the circle, other soldiers were beginning to find their feet.

‘A man with the stomach to face me,’ mused Grosslich, hammering Bloch back two paces with a single swipe. ‘A soldier after my own heart.’

‘I’m nothing like you,’ growled Bloch, pivoting the staff round and bringing the heel up for a jab.

‘Maybe as I was, then,’ said Grosslich, evading the blunt stave and switching his grip for a backhanded thrust. ‘I’d have found a place for you here.’

‘And I’d have died before taking it.’

Bloch jerked the blade back round and parried Grosslich’s strike, giving ground with every exchange. Though his eyes glittered with determination, he was unequal to this foe. The battle had already been long, and Grosslich’s muscles were animated with an unnatural strength.

Verstohlen clambered back to his feet, the world swaying around him. Stumbling drunkenly, he went for his dagger, thrown yards clear by Grosslich’s theatrical arrival. His movements were clumsy and broken. Something virulent was worming its way within him. He grabbed the knife and whirled round, fighting the growing tide of nausea.

Bloch was fighting like a man possessed. Verstohlen had never seen a halberd wielded with such power and speed. Even the troops shuffling forwards on the far side of the circle seemed daunted by it. A dog-soldier made to leap into the fray, but Grosslich sent it back with a dismissive gesture.

‘Get back, filth,’ he spat.

‘Want me for yourself?’ jeered Bloch, seizing advantage of the diversion to launch a flurry of downward plunges.

Grosslich met them easily, adjusting his stance to absorb the blows. Verstohlen felt despair grow within him. Even if Bloch’s blade connected, Grosslich’s armour looked invulnerable. The counsellor limped back towards the duelling warriors too slowly, his dagger clutched in his clammy hands, sweat streaming from his brow. He felt useless, pathetic, wasted.

‘A warrior’s right,’ replied Grosslich, planting his feet squarely and aiming a two-handed thrust at Bloch’s chest.

Bloch swerved to avoid it, but the edge scraped along his breastplate, knocking him off balance. He regained his feet just in time to block the follow-up.

‘You have no–’

He never finished. Grosslich’s follow-up was a feint. His blade spun round in his hands as it dropped down and plunged deep into the flesh below Bloch’s breastplate.

‘Markus!’ Verstohlen cried out as he struggled, mere feet away, his hand outstretched impotently.

Bloch’s face contorted into a mask of agony. His halberd, the weapon that had taken him from Turgitz, to Black Fire Pass, and finally back to Averheim, thumped to the ground. The staff shivered as it rolled across the earth.

Grosslich shoved the blade in further, grasping the stricken halberdier by the shoulder and hauling him up along the impaling sword-edge.

Bloch gasped, choked, and a well of thick blood spilled from his throat. He clutched frantically at Grosslich’s armour, scrabbling for some kind of purchase. Verstohlen crawled towards them both, nearly overwhelmed with black sickness.

‘Markus...’ he choked, watching the man die before him.

It was always the soldiers. First Grunwald, now Bloch. Verstohlen was consumed by a wave of self-loathing. His charmed existence seemed like a curse to him then. This was his fault. Again.

Bloch looked at him. His eyes were glazing over. Blood bubbled from his mouth, running down his chest, streaked with black. From somewhere, he summoned the strength to grasp at Grosslich’s armoured bulk. He grabbed the elector in a bear-hug. He could no longer speak, could barely stand, but the final look he shot Verstohlen was as clear as glass.

Do it.

Verstohlen’s grief transmuted into fury. Thrusting aside his nausea, ignoring the pain streaming through his poisoned limbs, he leapt forwards, dagger in hand.

Grosslich sensed the danger and whirled round, trying to draw his weapon, but Bloch’s dying body hampered his movements. His sword remained lodged, and for a second, a mere second, he was unprotected.

Verstohlen raised the dagger high over Grosslich and plunged it down with all his strength and skill. It went in between the rim of his breastplate and helmet, sliding through like a stick in water.

Grosslich screamed. He flung Bloch free. The halberdier’s body swung into the air before crashing to the earth with a heavy, final thud.

Verstohlen staggered back, his veins thumping in his temples. His hands were shaking. Grosslich grabbed the dagger and hurled it from his neck. It spun through the air, spraying his own blood. Incredibly, he still stood.

Verstohlen began to back away, his dizziness returning, the blackness around his eyes closing in. Across his chest, the wound still leaked hot, pumping slurry.

‘Damn you, counsellor,’ Grosslich snarled, twisting his helmet off and letting it fall to the ground. His face was drawn with pain. He strode towards Verstohlen, sword brandished in his hand, the dark light of hatred in his eyes. ‘That was the worst of your many errors.’

Verstohlen gazed up at the man’s face in horror. It was a pale white, and the eyes were ringed with purple growths. The flesh was as glossy and rigid as his armour. Blood pumped from the wound at his neck, but it barely seemed to trouble him. It should have killed him.

‘You could have resisted her,’ said Verstohlen, feeling his consciousness weaken. He had no weapon. Even if he had, he was now too weak to use it.

Grosslich’s face remained contorted with rage.

‘Remember this, as I kill you,’ he hissed. ‘You were our instrument. Whatever choices I made, you made them happen. It’s over now. The game is finished. You have no blade left that could hurt me.’

‘But I do.’

It wasn’t Verstohlen’s voice. Both men snapped round.

Schwarzhelm was there, a giant amongst men, his armour encrusted with the patina of war, his eyes dark with betrayal. He raised the Rechtstahl, and the blade was as red as blood.

As Helborg rode through the barrier into Averheim he felt the heat of it crush his lungs. He took shallow breaths, almost choking as the searing air filled his throat. Averheim was a furnace.

No dog-soldiers followed them in. Helborg looked over his shoulder. The clamour of battle came from behind the hindmost Imperial soldier like a muffled echo. The enemy troops beyond the gates had turned away from them, back towards the greater mass of Empire soldiers to the north. It was as if, by passing across the portal, they’d ceased to exist.

His men paused, waiting for the next order. A profound sense of dread had come over all of them. Less than three hundred, mostly halberdiers, warrior priests or knights. They now clustered together, eyes wide, bravado forgotten, faces pale.

The battle-fury had gone. The only sound was the low roar of the bloodfire, lifting their hair and pressing against their armour. It was hot but it did not burn. Its purpose was not to injure, but to preserve. Other things, inhuman things, thrived in such rarefied airs.

Helborg looked about him warily, keeping a tight grip on the Klingerach. Everything was blackened by the fire. The street ahead was charred and ruinous. Nothing living stirred on the stone, and the windows of the houses gaped like mouths. Far ahead, some massive brazier sent billows of lilac smoke into the fervid air. The ground thrummed incessantly, as if machines ground away far beneath their feet.

Above it all, the Tower loomed, dark and terrible, shimmering behind a haze of unrelenting heat. The dread leaking from it was palpable, a tight, horrifying cloud of fear. The structure was an aberration. It didn’t belong. No mortal could dwell in such a place. Then, and only then, did Helborg understand its purpose. It was no fortress or citadel. It was an instrument. A device. A means of focussing something within the city.

None of the men spoke. None of them moved. Leitdorf looked like he was trying to remember something by mumbling words under his breath. Volkmar had let his golden fire ebb. The madness had passed from his severe features, replaced by the grim determination that had given him his nickname.

Helborg’s steed was skittish under him. All the other horses were the same. One of them kicked out in a panic, infecting the others. They were going mad.

‘Dismount,’ ordered Helborg, and his voice echoed strangely. ‘Horses will be of no use to us in here.’

The knights did as they were bid, and the released horses galloped back through the gates, preferring a death on the plain to one in the city. All men stood shoulder to shoulder on the road, swords and halberds held ready.

‘Stay close,’ warned Helborg, turning to look each of them in the eye. ‘Fear is your enemy. It will kill you if you let it. Trust to faith and to your blades. The Tower is our destination. Stay true, and we will destroy the architect of all this.’

He walked forwards. Even as he did so, there was a howling noise from the far end of the street. As if a mighty wind surged towards them from far away, the fire in the air rushed and swayed.

Helborg tensed. The Klingerach felt suddenly heavy in his hands. All around him, men took up defensive positions.

Something was coming. Something fast.

‘Trust to faith,’ he growled, standing his ground. Beside him, Volkmar’s fire flared up again.

Then they came. From the far end of the street, shapes appeared in the air. They grew quickly, hurtling towards the Empire troops like storm-crows, flapping and shrieking. In their wake was pure terror, dripping from the air and pooling on the blasted stone.

They tore past the rows of houses. Their shapes grew clearer. They were women, or parodies of women, impossibly lovely, impossibly terrible. Their flesh was lilac, and their exposed skin shimmered in the bloodfire. In place of hands they had rending claws and in place of feet they had talons like a bird’s. Their bald heads were crowned with forbidden sigils, and their mouths were stretched open wide, lined with incisors and poised to bite.

Some of his troops broke then, dropping their weapons and racing back to face their end on the battlefield beyond the gates. Helborg hardly noticed them go. The remainder braced for the impact, fear marked on their ravaged faces. Even the Marshal, inured to fear by a lifetime of war, felt his heart hammering and sweat bursting out on his palms, slick against the grip of his sword.

‘Trust to faith!’ cried Helborg again, hefting the runefang and preparing to swing.

Faith seemed like little protection. As swift as death, as terrible as pain, Natassja’s daemons screamed down the street towards them, eyes black with delicious fury, faces alive with the joyous malice of those about to feed.

CHAPTER NINETEEN

Verstohlen watched as Schwarzhelm broke into a furious, heavy charge. Kraus was at his right hand, as were a whole company of swordsmen in the colours of Talabheim. Behind the sorcerer, a unit of dog-soldiers had formed up. The opening cleared by Grosslich’s sorcery began to close back in on itself.

Verstohlen, his vision still cloudy, the sickness eating at his heart, could only watch as the Emperor’s Champion swept across the broken earth, his battle-ravaged features blazing with fury. As Schwarzhelm tore towards Grosslich, Verstohlen saw the same dark expression on his face as when Grunwald had died. Though his grim demeanour didn’t always make it obvious, Schwarzhelm cared about his men like few Imperial commanders. When one of them died, he felt it.

Grosslich took a step back. His hands kindled lilac energy, snapping and snaking around his gauntlets. Tendrils of oily matter strung out along his sword-blade, catching on the viscous fluid still dripping from the metal. As Schwarzhelm closed him down, Grosslich fired a spitting column of it outwards. The pure stuff of the aethyr surged across the narrow gap between the two men.

Schwarzhelm didn’t so much as pause. Still charging, he swept the Sword of Justice into the path of the corrupted essence.

The matter exploded. Shards of it spun into the bodies around, burning through armour and cracking metal. Both men and dog-soldiers shrank back from the swarm of glowing embers. In the centre of it, vast and inexorable, Schwarzhelm ploughed onwards, shrugging slivers of sorcerous discharge from his rune-warded pauldrons.

Grosslich tried to blast at him again, but by then Schwarzhelm was in range. The Rechtstahl came across in a sweep of such staggering force that Verstohlen thought it would cleave the man in two. Somehow, Grosslich got his own twisted blade in the path of it. He was slammed back heavily, his legs bending under the impact. A filigree of cracks ran across the crimson armour.

‘Faithless,’ hissed Schwarzhelm, swinging his blade back for the next strike.

‘You can talk,’ gasped Grosslich, giving ground and frantically blocking the rain of blows that followed. His face had twisted into a mask of loathing – for Schwarzhelm, but also for himself. The handsome features that had once awed Averheim had gone forever, scarred by the mutating whim of his new master. ‘You made me.’

‘I’d have killed you for Grunwald’s death alone,’ Schwarzhelm growled, his blade working faster and heavier with every plunge, knocking Grosslich back steadily, stride by stride. ‘You need not give me more reasons.’

Verstohlen found himself held rapt by the exchange, unable to intervene, clamped down by the poisons coursing through his body. Schwarzhelm fought like a warrior-god of old, shrugging off Grosslich’s attempts to land a blow and raining strikes of crushing weight on the sorcerer’s retreating frame. The traitor’s armour, invulnerable to the bite of lesser weapons, began to fracture under the assault. Even Bloch, for all his skill, hadn’t as much as dented it.

Bloch.

Verstohlen spun round. Where was he? The rush of bodies began to obscure the open space Grosslich had opened up. Dog-soldiers and swordsmen surged across it, a mass of sweat-draped limbs and blood-streaked faces.

Verstohlen staggered along, pushing his way through a press of straining swordsmen. He was unarmed, vulnerable. He didn’t care. The battle roared on around him. The sounds of it were muffled, the stench of it muted. As if drunk, Verstohlen clumsily shoved and ducked his way to where Bloch had fallen.

‘Merciful Verena,’ he whispered, the words slurring from his sluggish mouth. ‘As you have ever guided me...’

He didn’t need to finish his prayer. A line of Empire swordsmen swept in front of him, driving a detachment of dog-soldiers back several paces. In their wake, a gap opened up. There, lying on the churned earth, lay the halberdier commander, forgotten by the fury that boiled around him. His blood had stopped flowing and his face was as pale as ivory. Somehow he’d regained hold of his halberd, and it lay across him like a monument of honour.

Verstohlen limped over to him, falling to his knees by Bloch’s corpse. The commander had fallen awkwardly, his legs twisted and broken under him. His face was fixed in a snarl of aggression. Belligerent to the end.

The virulence was now deep within Verstohlen’s bones. Without treatment he knew he’d be dead soon. Then the two of them, scholar and soldier, would find their end together, as unlikely a pairing as a minstrel and a slayer.

He looked up. The swordsmen had maintained the assault but the right flank had been left exposed. More dog-soldiers crept forwards. There was nothing between Verstohlen and them. They advanced steadily, eyeing the vulnerable figure crouching down next to the body of their master’s last victim.

For a moment, he thought his end had come. He was weak. Far too weak.

‘No,’ he breathed, gritting his teeth and getting to his feet with effort. ‘You shall not despoil this.’

He picked up Bloch’s halberd. It was heavy, far heavier than he’d imagined it would be. For the first time, he began to understand the scorn of fighting men for those they protected.

The dog-soldiers kept coming. Verstohlen could see the unnatural light within the helmets of the lead warriors. The stench was just as it had been in Hessler’s townhouse so long ago, the first time he’d seen one of the creatures up close.

‘Damn you,’ he snarled, standing over Bloch’s body and lowering the halberd blade awkwardly. ‘This is not for you.’

If they understood the words, the dog-soldiers made no sign. They came on remorselessly. Empire troops, seeing the gap in the lines, came up to Verstohlen’s side. He was not alone. Without speaking, needing no orders, they closed in around the body of the fallen commander.

All knew the score. This was ground that would not be yielded.

As the first of the dog-soldiers came into range, Verstohlen narrowed his eyes, swallowed the bile rising in his gorge, adjusted his grip on the wooden stave and braced to meet the charge.

Helborg swept up the Klingerach, aiming at the screeching face of the nearest daemon. It swooped past him, swerving away from the steel and spinning back into the air. They would not take on a holy blade. He swept round, looking to catch another of them with its edge.

They were too fast. Like hawks above prey, they darted into the crowd of men, picking off the weak and hauling them into the fire-laced sky. Their victims screamed with horror as they were born aloft. Warrior priest or knight, it made no difference. These were foes beyond all of them.

Volkmar kindled his staff again and lightning spat along its full height. He whirled round, releasing a volley of twisting bolts. They streaked up at the circling daemons. One hit, dousing the creature in a ball of swirling immolation. It screamed in its turn, an echoing mockery of the cries of mortal men. Its companions merely laughed, and the sound was alive with joyous spite.

‘The men cannot fight these,’ muttered the Theogonist. ‘The fire sustains them.’

‘We won’t go back,’ said Helborg, watching as the daemons clustered for a second pass. ‘Can you do nothing?’

‘Hurt them, yes. Kill them, no.’

The daemons swooped back between the houses, their claws now dripping with blood. As they came, the wind howled around them.

Helborg watched them come again, keeping his sword poised to strike. One of them dropped down low, spinning as it dived towards the earth, its face lit with a malign grin of exuberance. It went for the Reiksguard on his left flank, ignoring the bearer of the runefang. The man stood his ground, his trembling hands holding his broadsword in place to ward the impact.

Fast as a stab, the daemon took him. Helborg sprang. Leaping up at the sinuous figure, he whirled the Klingerach down across its kicking legs. The sacred blade sank deep into the daemonic flesh, sinking deep and severing aethyric sinews.

The daemon wailed, dropping its quarry and twisting away from Helborg. The Marshal pursued it, spinning the sword into a two-handed grip and preparing to plunge. The creature spat at him and disappeared. It re-emerged twelve feet away, cradling its wounds and wailing in agony before kicking back into the air. It soared upwards, leaving a trail of purple blood in its wake.

In the meantime more men had been plucked from the midst of the dwindling band and carried up into the high places to be dismembered. A steady shower of blood and body parts rained down on the survivors, evidence of their comrades’ fate.

‘No more of this,’ snarled Helborg, turning to Skarr.

The preceptor looked scared. He never looked scared.

‘What, then?’

‘We run.’

‘Where to?’

Helborg gestured to the Tower, still distant over the roofs of the houses. Lightning flickered across the devastated cityscape, picking out the ruined frames of the buildings, now squatted on by daemons licking their blood-soaked fingers.

‘There.’

Without waiting for a response, Helborg broke into a sprint. Needing no orders, his men did likewise. Leitdorf and Skarr went alongside him. The preceptor loped like a wolf, though no longer grinning. Volkmar took up the rear, keeping his staff kindled and doing what he could to ward the attacks from above.

The ravaged company ran through the streets, assailed at every step. The daemons were in their element, sustained and buoyed by the bloodfire, impervious to mortal weapons. The warrior priests had the most success at fending them off, swinging their icon-studded warhammers and slamming the unwary creatures against the charred walls. The big man with the standard still roared out his hymns and hefted his mighty weapon. Bloodbringer, he called it. It was a good name.

Despite the fragmentary successes, the sprint was a nightmare. Knights and halberdiers, both with little defence against the monsters of the aethyr, were plucked from the midst of them almost at will, destined for an agonising death in the spires of the city. With each corner the company rounded, another dozen were taken, whittling them down further.

Helborg was torn between anger and horror. There was nothing worse than a foe that couldn’t be fought. He did his best to interpose himself between the daemons and his men, but they slipped past his guard all too easily. He was forced to listen as dying men’s screams rang out across the rooftops, accompanied by the echoing laughs of the killers.

‘We’ll all be dead before we get there,’ panted Leitdorf, his cheeks red with the effort of running. He’d managed to cast off some of his armour, but he was making heavy work of the chase.

‘Then go back,’ spat Helborg, unwilling to indulge the man’s fears. ‘I will find the one who did this.’

A phalanx of daemons screamed low across the heads of the fleeing band, pursued by Volkmar’s inaccurate castings. Three of them had struggling bodies locked in their talons, all enclosed in plate armour. They were picking off the Reiksguard first.

‘You think you can kill her, if you can’t kill these?’

Helborg ramped up the pace, driving his men harder.

‘The runefang will finish her,’ he growled, his breath ever more ragged. His shoulder wound had opened again and he could feel the hot stickiness under his jerkin. The Tower was still too far away. ‘Count on it.’

As he spoke, a daemon tore into them from the roofs on their left, diving down into the press of bodies and scattering them. It had miscalculated, coming in too fast. It rolled across the cobbles with its prey, unable to leap back into the bloodfire quick enough.

Skarr, further back amid the men, was on her in an instant, hacking at her with his blade to free its prey.

‘Skarr, no!’ roared Helborg, shoving his way through the jostling bodies to reach him.

The preceptor’s blade passed harmlessly through the daemon’s flesh, biting into the stone beneath and kicking up sparks. The daemon hissed at him, dropped her intended quarry and coiled to leap.

‘Get back!’ roared Helborg, almost there, Klingerach in hand.

Then the daemon sprang, catching Skarr full in the chest and hurling them both free of the men around. They crashed into the nearest wall, shattering the stone. Helborg saw Skarr’s helmet bounce jarringly from the impact and the knight’s limbs go limp.

Helborg burst free and leapt after them. The daemon crouched again, ready to tear up into the skies with her latest morsel. The Klingerach was quicker, tearing deep into the lilac-fleshed back, runes blazing as it bit.

The creature screamed, arching back, limbs flailing, trying to turn round. Skarr fell from her grasp, sliding down the stone and leaving a slick of blood on the wall.

Helborg withdrew the blade and the daemon spun to face him. The Klingerach flashed again, carving through the daemon’s neck and severing her head. A powerful snap rippled through the air, radiating out and knocking the airborne daemons back up into the heights. For a moment, the severed head of their fallen sister still breathed. It looked up at Helborg with a mix of fear and amazement, before finally rolling over listlessly, lifeless and empty.

Leitdorf rushed to Helborg’s side, his own blade drawn, too late to intervene. The surviving troops gazed at the Marshal in awe.

‘Nothing is immune from the Sword of Vengeance,’ panted Helborg, gazing at Skarr’s unmoving body. His voice shook with emotion. ‘You ask me how I’ll kill her? This is how.’

Then he turned on his heel and motioned for the race to the Tower to resume. Far above, the daemons began to circle again, gauging the moment to strike, wary of the blade that had the power to extinguish them.

Along the twisting streets, the stone blackened with ashes, Helborg’s men sprinted into the heart of the city, half their number slain, the Tower still distant, and the scions of the Lord of Pain on their backs.

Volkmar ran. His robes curled tight around his huge frame as he went, slowing him down. His bald head was glossy with sweat, both from the exertion and from the pressing heat. Every muscle in his body screamed at him to stop, to hold his ground, to face the creatures that swooped on them.

Perhaps, if he did, he’d take a couple of them down. Maybe half a dozen. He could flay their unsubstantial flesh from their unholy bones, rip them into their constituent parts.

He knew Helborg was right. They couldn’t fight this foe, not for any length of time. The bloodfire sustained the daemons, filled their unholy bodies with energy and power. This was their place, a city of mortal men no longer.

The ragged band of soldiers, whittled down to little more than a hundred, kept going. Laggards had been left behind, easy picking for the rapacious daemons. Those that remained huddled close together, gaining what protection they could from Volkmar and Helborg.

They passed over the river. The water boiled black, choked with ash from the fires. The Averburg, the ancient seat of the electors, was an empty shell. Its stark, flame-blackened walls rose up into the raging maelstrom, broken silhouettes against the burning clouds of crimson.

The daemons came at them again and again, giving no respite. With every pass, another man was taken, swept up into the spires for an agonising end. As the cries rang out across the ruins, Volkmar felt hot tears of anger prick at his eyes.

He wanted to stop. He knew he couldn’t.

‘My lord,’ came Maljdir’s voice from his shoulder.

The priest still ran powerfully alongside him, despite carrying the standard in one hand and the warhammer in the other. Though his beard was lank with sweat and his face as red as the fires around them, he hadn’t given up yet. Damned Ulrican intransigence.

‘So you were right,’ snarled Volkmar, hardly breaking stride.

Maljdir shook his head.

‘No,’ he said, his words coming in snatches between his laboured gasps. ‘I was not.’

He looked up at the looming Tower, now dominating the sky above them.

‘Your zeal led us here.’ Though effort etched his every word, there was a kind of satisfaction in his voice. He looked back at Volkmar. ‘I should have trusted you.’

Volkmar just kept going. There were no certainties any more. For a moment back there, he’d been close to losing his mind. Above them, the daemons were gathering for a final pounce. There were dozens of them. The portals of the Tower were visible, dark and gaping, but they’d be lucky to make the nearest of them.

‘Save your energy for the daemons,’ rasped Volkmar, watching as the first of them plunged downwards. ‘You’ll need it.’

The daemon hurtled towards Helborg, only turning out of the path of the Klingerach at the last moment. The Marshal ignored it. Unless they made a mistake, they were too fast to engage with. The curtains of fire in the air buoyed them. This was their element. More screams from behind him told him they’d found another victim.

He turned a final corner and ran down a long, straight street. At the end of it, the rows of shattered houses finally gave out, revealing a pair of enormous iron-rimmed gates. Two pillars flanked them, crowned with fire. Beyond the gates, a wide and featureless courtyard opened up. The Tower stood in the centre. Up close, its scale was even more daunting.

‘Volkmar!’ he shouted, keeping up the pace. ‘The gates!’

The Theogonist responded instantly, summoning bolts of golden flame from his staff and hurling them at the iron. The gates shuddered from the first impact, broke on the second. The metal slammed back hard, bouncing from the stone pillars as the hinges strained. Then they were through, the ever-diminishing company tearing across the open courtyard, harried and pursued at every step.

‘I can sense her,’ said Leitdorf.

The man was suffering. His red face still carried too much fat, and the sweat was running in rivulets down his cheeks. Just as he’d predicted, though, the daemons ignored him. The Wolfsklinge had a heritage they feared. Or maybe it was something more.

‘Then you’ll be the guide,’ said Helborg, gazing up at the column of ruin looming over him.

The Tower was massive, a soaring dark skeleton of iron over a throbbing core of magma-red. Above the pinnacle, the ring of clouds had broken, exposing Morrslieb again. The power that had drawn the storm in over Averheim was beginning to dissipate.

Volkmar felt it too.

‘Weakness?’ he asked.

Leitdorf shook his head.

‘No,’ he said. ‘Its work is done.’

Helborg didn’t ask how Leitdorf knew that. He risked a look over his shoulder. A few dozen men were left, all haggard and panting from the sprint across the ruined city. No regular troops had made it. The remainder were warrior priests and a scattering of Reiksguard, the only ones with the stomach to endure the horrors of the air. The Tower would be no kinder to them.

‘Once we’re in, which way?’ he asked Leitdorf, watching as the massive Tower gates loomed up out of the fire-flecked dark.

‘Down,’ replied the elector tersely. ‘She’s beneath the earth.’

Volkmar shook his head. ‘There’s nothing human in there.’

Helborg said nothing, but forced the pace once more. The gates drew close. Pillars of adamant framed the huge curved doors, glinting in the firelight. Sigils of Slaanesh adorned the iron, sunk deep into the metal in a sweeping pattern of silver. The vast bole of the Tower rose up into the night, soaring three hundred feet to the summit. The base of it was mighty, bound by pillars of obsidian and engraved bands of iron. The rumble of machines working in the deeps crept across the stone, and bloodfire rushed up the flanks of the enormous structure, washing over the colonnades and parapets as it raced to the apex.

The daemons came for them again, swooping down the sheer sides of the Tower, arms outstretched and ready for more feeding. There were dozens of them now. They’d been waiting for this, their last chance to pick them off in the open.

‘Get those doors open,’ snapped Helborg, but Volkmar was already working.

The Theogonist swung his staff round and hurled a stream of leaping fire at the barred doors. They shivered, but remained closed.

Then the daemons landed, crashing to earth and sinking their talons deep into the unprotected mortals below.

‘Sigmar!’ roared Helborg, tearing into them with the Sword of Vengeance. They darted away from the blade, cowed by the rune-wound power of the steel.

‘Averland!’ cried Leitdorf, though his meagre voice was carried away by the roar of the furnaces. He swiped wildly at the spinning creatures, and they evaded his blows easily.

Volkmar unleashed another volley, and the gap between the doors fractured.

The daemons kept coming, sweeping more troops up in their terrible embrace and tearing them apart in mid-air. One of them came for the big warrior priest with the standard. He stood his ground and brought his heavy warhammer round with incredible speed. The faith-strengthened head of it slammed into the oncoming daemon. Bright light blazed from the impact, knocking the creature back yards. It hovered for a moment, dazed.

The priest roared his defiance, keeping the standard aloft, whirling the warhammer over his head in triumph.

‘Smite the mutant!’ he bellowed. ‘Purge the–’

A claw punched through his back and out through his chest. He coughed up blood in gouts as he was lifted from the ground. More daemons flocked to him, snapping at his flailing limbs and biting deep into his flesh. Too quick for Helborg to reach him, they dragged the heavy figure into the air.

‘Fight the darkness!’ Maljdir roared through his blood-clogged throat, still crying aloud as half a dozen daemons struggled to bear him aloft. He dropped the standard but kept swinging his warhammer, slamming more of them aside even as he was taken beyond the reach of help. ‘Dawn will come again! Trust to faith!’

Then he was gone, hauled up the flanks of the Tower, his increasingly weak cries of denunciation and defiance echoing down from above before they were silenced forever.

Volkmar summoned fire a third time and the gates blew inwards, crashing back on their enormous hinges. A sickly jasmine stench rolled out to greet them. Beyond the portal, a corridor stretched away, dark and forbidding.

‘Inside!’ roared Helborg, pushing his men across the threshold, doing what he could to protect the swooping daemons from their backs. They hurried in, those that were left. Leitdorf was at the rear, followed last of all by Volkmar. As the Theogonist passed under the dark lintel, he turned and smashed his staff on the ground. A ball of force raced outwards, a shimmer in the air like the backwash from a massive explosion. The daemons were hurled away, wheeling into the high airs and screaming with frustration.

‘Close the gates!’ Helborg shouted, seizing a door and pushing against it.

There were fewer than twenty of them left. The priests and Volkmar took one door, the Reiksguard and Leitdorf joined Helborg. Slowly, agonisingly slowly, the gates began to grind shut. Outside, quickly recovered from Volkmar’s casting, the daemons rushed back, screaming for more blood. Helborg saw the foremost tearing towards him, her eyes alive with bloodlust.

‘Harder!’ he roared, straining every muscle. The gap closed too slowly. The daemons hurtled towards it, reaching for the diminishing space. If they got in, then they were all dead men.

At last, groaning and creaking, the mighty iron doors slammed into place. There were heavy thuds from the outside as the daemons crunched into them, followed by howls of petulant anguish. The iron doors buckled but did not break.

‘There are wards here,’ panted Volkmar, leaning on his knees.

‘That won’t hold them,’ said Leitdorf, drawing huge, shuddering breaths.

All around, the surviving troops slumped to the polished marble. Helborg felt impatience prick at him. They needed to keep moving.

‘How long have we got?’

Leitdorf shrugged, his shoulders shivering with fatigue.

‘They know this place better than we do,’ he said without conviction. ‘Not long.’

Helborg looked over his shoulder. The corridor yawned away into the dark, lit only by faint blushes of lilac. The walls were dark and smooth, polished to a high sheen. The muted thunder of the bloodfire still thrummed throughout the walls. The interior of the Tower was filled with strange, echoing sounds. The immense superstructure of iron creaked. From far below, unearthly noises rose up, warped and distorted by their passage through the catacombs. The stain of corruption was everywhere, thick and cloying.

At the far end of the corridor there was a huge spiral stairway leading both up and down. Flickering light, bright and unnaturally blue, came from below.

‘Time to move again,’ Helborg said. His voice was harsh, his expression unforgiving. ‘And I hate to keep a lady waiting.’

CHAPTER TWENTY

Schwarzhelm kept his weight perfectly balanced, watching for the counter-thrust. The raw power of his anger flowed freely, but it did not master him. The duel was too evenly poised for recklessness, and Grosslich was too strong. His natural skill as a soldier had been magnified by his corruption, and he matched Schwarzhelm’s blistering assault stroke for stroke.

All around them, the battle was similarly poised. Schwarzhelm’s men, a mix of the many companies Volkmar had brought into battle, were locked in combat with the dog-soldiers. Neither side had the mastery, and the line of grappling men stayed static, locked over the same patch of blood-soaked land.

As for the remainder of the army, Schwarzhelm could only hope they were holding together. He’d worked hard to restore some kind of shape to the Imperial lines, but the numbers were still against them. Killing Grosslich might bring some respite, but it wouldn’t win the day. Whatever happened between the two of them, there were long hours of fighting ahead.

Grosslich pressed the attack, his sword crackling with lilac energy. As he did so, the clouds fractured over the summit of the Tower. Starlight shone through the gap, exposing the deep of the night above. Then, slipping into vision as the clouds sheared away, Morrslieb spilled its putrid light across the battlefield. Firelight mingled with the yellowish stain of corruption, making even the Empire troops look as ravaged as corpses.

Grosslich risked a glance upwards before meeting Schwarzhelm’s challenge again. The swords crunched together, splattering the viscous slurry from Grosslich’s sword in a wide circle.

‘The Deathmoon,’ he said, dodging a vicious swipe at his flanks and twisting Schwarzhelm’s blade back at him. ‘Sign of your defeat.’

‘My defeat?’ growled Schwarzhelm, letting his sword come back and seizing the grip with both hands. ‘I remember you as you were. There’s no victory for you here.’

He flung Grosslich’s blade up out of position and stabbed at the traitor’s midriff.

‘Your death will be victory enough,’ hissed Grosslich, sidestepping the strike and getting his sword back down into guard. His voice was ragged with effort.

‘Tell yourself that, if you need to.’

Grosslich snarled and surged forwards. His sword spun round, spraying black fluid over Schwarzhelm’s armour.

‘You know nothing of my choices!’ he spat, thrusting at Schwarzhelm’s guard with renewed vigour. ‘Dominion was denied me, though I was twice the man Leitdorf was.’

Schwarzhelm let the flurry of blows come to him, stepping into them, bringing his enormous strength to bear on the parries, engaging the peerless swordsmanship that had made his reputation on the battlefields of the Empire.

‘Maybe once. Now you have diminished, and he has grown.’

‘He lives?’ Grosslich became agitated, and the disquiet fed itself into his sword-strokes.

‘Even now he nears the Tower. Husband and wife are due a reunion.’

Grosslich’s eyes filled with a mocking light. His face glowed sickeningly as his misshapen mouth cracked into a warped smile.

‘She needs no husband,’ he laughed, meeting a powerful thrust from Schwarzhelm and pushing it back. ‘He can’t destroy her. You can’t. Only I have the power. Kill me, and you doom yourself.’

Schwarzhelm feinted to the left before bringing his edge back sharply, probing for the join in Grosslich’s armour below the breastplate.

‘You overestimate your power,’ he said, his voice steely calm. ‘Do you not recognise the Sword of Justice? It is a holy blade. It thirsts for your death, and you have nothing to answer it with.’

Grosslich laughed again. Quick as a snake, he pressed the attack, whirling his sword into Schwarzhelm’s face. The strike was blocked, but the power behind it was sudden and massive. The locked blades fell back before Schwarzhelm’s mighty arms halted the thrust. For a moment, the edge of the metal was close. Close enough for him to see the runes on Grosslich’s sword-edge, half-obscured beneath the ever-flowing corruption across its surface.

‘You don’t recognise my blade either?’ Grosslich crowed. ‘You gave it to me. The runefang of Averland. The Sword of Ruin. All of this, you gave to me. I have bent it to my will, just as I have this province. It can hurt you, Schwarzhelm. Oh, this can hurt you.’

The two men broke apart again. For a moment, Schwarzhelm’s eyes still rested on his enemy’s sword. A flicker of doubt passed across his face. Above them, the Deathmoon spread its sickening sheen across the mass of struggling men. In every direction, thousands struggled, all lit by the fires of Averheim. All around him, his troops were pitted against a foe they couldn’t hope to best. They would die, one by one, even if he halted Grosslich.

Schwarzhelm brought the Rechtstahl into guard, feeling the solid weight of it in his hands. The light of Morrslieb glinted from the steel, transmuted into pure silver by the holy metal. Grosslich waited for him, gathering his strength.

Doubt drained away. All that remained was combat, the purity of the test. It was one he had never failed, not even against Helborg. He wouldn’t do now.

‘Pain is fleeting, Grosslich,’ he said, poised for the strike. ‘Damnation is eternal. Let me show you the difference.’

‘I’ll go first,’ said Helborg. His voice resounded from the marble walls of the Tower. ‘Leitdorf behind, Volkmar last.’

The men silently fell into their positions. None of them, even the warrior priests, looked sure of themselves. There was something sickening about the Tower. The long nights of agony had left their imprint in the structure, staining it as surely as a birthmark. A man didn’t need Volkmar’s skills to detect the perversion humming in the air.

‘Remember yourselves,’ the Marshal warned, peering ahead to the stairwell. Despite himself, his heart beat faster in his chest. After the terrible sprint to the Tower, the sudden eerie quiet was hard to deal with. Something awful lurked here, something ancient and suffused with malignance. ‘Death in His service is glorious. Only the traitor fears destruction.’

He crept forwards, and the spurs on his boots clicked against the marble. The paltry band of men, now just eighteen strong, stayed close, eyes wide, knuckles white on the grips of their weapons. At the rear, Volkmar kindled a warm glow from the tip of his staff. It was scant consolation, and did little more than pick out the horrific images engraved on the walls.

They went down the stairs swiftly, hurrying round the broad sweep of the spiral and avoiding the twisted shapes embedded into the iron banister rail. As they descended, it got hotter. Breathing became more difficult and the growl of the hidden engines echoed more loudly. From far in the deeps, there came the sound of clanging, as if vast chains swung together. A muted howling resonated from far above.

‘Daemons,’ muttered Leitdorf, clutching at the book at his belt.

‘Volkmar can handle them,’ said Helborg. Terror seemed to invest the air itself, and he was not immune from it. ‘Keep your mind clear. We’ll be busy with your Natassja.’

‘She was never mine.’

‘Enough. We’re closing.’

They reached the base of the stairs. A long vaulted passageway led directly ahead. The walls were richly decorated with sculptures, all carved with assorted scenes of creative agony. Limbs and faces were contorted across stone friezes, locked in impossible positions of excruciation. Helborg let his gaze alight on the face of a young woman. The carving was artful, despite the debauchery. Bathed in the light of Volkmar’s staff, the subject still retained a warped kind of beauty.

Her eyes flickered open.

‘Help me!’ she gasped, muffled by the iron clamping her lips together.

Helborg recoiled in shock, bringing his blade up in a flash. The woman struggled against her sorcerous bonds, weeping with terror and misery. All along the corridor, other eyes opened. There were still people alive in there, locked in agony.

‘You can’t help them!’ cried Volkmar, calling to a priest who had swung his hammer back, ready to smash them free. ‘They are one with the Tower. Leave them.’

The band pressed on, walking a little faster, avoiding the piteous wails from the walls, hastening to avoid the fingers that somehow managed to clutch at them as they passed.

It kept getting hotter. The roar of the bloodfire became more complete. A doorway loomed up at them from the shadows, high and ornately carved. The corruption came from within it.

As they approached, a cloaked figure burst through the doors, screaming with fury. It might have been a man once, but it had been terribly transformed. Its spine curved over, forcing it to scuttle like an insect. Its flesh was ivory-white, though the eyes were ringed with black. One hand was chronically distorted, now little more than a collection of flesh-ribbons. The other was curled tight into a fist.

‘Blasphemy!’ it screamed, hurling itself at Helborg.

The Marshal caught it in mid-air with the edge of the Klingerach, hurling it back against the wall. The creature hit the iron with a crack, and slid down to the floor. For a moment it looked like it might get up again.

‘Blasphemy...’ it croaked. Its mouth filled with purple blood and its eyes glazed over. ‘She will punish...’

Then it locked into a spasm, choking and gagging. Helborg advanced to finish it off, but it expired. It slumped, twisted and broken against the iron wall.

Leitdorf gazed at it with horrified recognition.

‘Achendorfer,’ he breathed, unable to look away from the man’s distorted features.

‘Not any more,’ said Helborg grimly, resuming the march towards the doorway.

Volkmar and Leitdorf joined him. Together with the warrior priests and Reiksguard, they clustered at the portal to the chamber beyond.

Something vast was in there. The sound of a giant heart beating came from beyond the obsidian doors. The sigil of Slaanesh was engraved on each one, burning with the sweet stench of ruin. As Helborg’s eyes swept over them, pain lodged behind his eyes.

‘Trust to faith,’ he said for a final time.

Then he pushed the doors open, and they swung wide. Beyond was a Stone. It was massive, rearing up from the floor like a leviathan emerging from the deeps.

They entered the chamber. Helborg looked up. Natassja was there.

And then, only then, did he truly understand what had happened in Averheim.

Schwarzhelm pressed the attack, whirling the Rechtstahl round hard, knocking Grosslich back with the force of the blow. From the corner of his vision he could see his men locked in battles of their own. They couldn’t fight their way through Grosslich’s men, but neither were they being driven back in their turn. Everything hinged on the duel.

Grosslich’s armour was gouged with many rents, all inflicted by the Sword of Justice. Still he stayed on his feet. The wound in his neck had closed, and a ring of solid black blood formed a torc beneath his chin. His skills were impressive, no doubt augmented by the latent power in his sword.

It would do him no good. Schwarzhelm spun his blade at the traitor, pulling back at the last moment and flickering the tip above Grosslich’s guard. The sorcerer switched position, but too clumsily. Schwarzhelm stabbed forwards, aiming for a gaping crack in the breastplate.

The aim was good. Grosslich roared with pain a second time. He punched out with his gauntlet, aiming for Schwarzhelm’s head. The big man reared back, keeping the sword in place, then plunged it in deeper.

Grosslich’s face bloomed with blood like a translucent sac. He staggered, impaled on the sword edge. Schwarzhelm grabbed the man’s pauldron with his free hand and hauled him further up the blade.

The two of them came together, their faces only inches apart. Grosslich’s eyes went wide with shock and pain. The mutations on his face began to shrink away. The Dark Prince’s gifts were being withdrawn.

‘So you have sown,’ hissed Schwarzhelm, twisting the blade, feeling the holy metal sear the tainted flesh, ‘so shall you reap.’

Blood bubbled up in Grosslich’s mouth, hot and black. The Averland runefang fell from his grasp. For a moment, his face looked almost normal. It was the face of a mortal man, the one who had inspired a thousand peasants to march under his banner. Before Natassja had twisted those aims, they had been noble enough.

‘Dominion,’ he drawled, blood spilling from his lips. ‘Dominion...’

His eyes went glassy, and his body went limp.

Schwarzhelm wrenched the Sword of Justice free and Grosslich fell to his knees. For a heartbeat he stayed there, struggling against the inevitable. He looked up at Schwarzhelm pleadingly. The mutations around his face shrank back into nothing. He was as he had been before, a son of Averland.

There was no hesitation. Schwarzhelm drew the Rechtstahl back and swung heavily. Grosslich’s head came off in a single sweeping movement. It spun into the air and rolled across the mud, coming to rest amidst a detachment of halberdiers rushing into assault. The men trampled it into the mire, hardly noticing it amongst the horrors of the war around them. Soon it was lost, the skull cracked and smeared with blood and grime, gone amid the detritus of the battle.

The headless corpse teetered for a moment before thudding to the ground. Heinz-Mark’s rule as elector was over, ended by the man who had crowned him.

Schwarzhelm bent down and retrieved the runefang from the mire. The black slurry had stopped dripping from the blade and the steel glinted from under the crust of corruption. He wiped it clean on his cloak, then took it up in his left hand. Just as he had done on the journey from Altdorf, Schwarzhelm carried two swords, one the Sword of Justice, the other a runefang.

He turned to face the dog-soldiers already clustering around him. They weren’t daunted by the death of their commander, and the battle still surged unabated. Grosslich had never truly commanded them. He’d been a puppet to the last, a tool for the use of subtler powers.

Schwarzhelm narrowed his eyes. He could see Kraus leading the charge on his left flank. There were Imperial troops everywhere, all lost in close-packed fighting. The situation was still desperate, and Grosslich’s death hadn’t changed it.

He was about to plunge into the ranks of dog-soldiers ahead when he caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of his eye. A long, leather coat, flapping in the ash-flecked wind, worn by a man who had no business being on a battlefield at all.

‘The last of the family,’ said Schwarzhelm to himself, filled with renewed purpose and hefting his twin blades. ‘I swear it now. Death will not find you this day.’

Natassja had grown. The last elements of her humanity had been shed, and she now towered ten feet above a mortal span. Her flesh was as black as jet, tinged with a faint outline of blue fire. Her eyes, still pupil-less, blazed an icy sapphire.

Her human raiment was gone. Her flesh was clad in shifting strips of blackened silk, rippling around her and curling over the onyx skin. Her hair raged around her face like a furnace, caught up in the throbbing bloodfire as it whipped across her naked shoulders. The tattoos that had scored her skin for so long were gone, replaced by a single burning mark of Slaanesh at her breast.

Though still achingly beautiful, her features had already been twisted with mutation. Her feet were gone, replaced with cloven hooves. Her fingers ended in talons such as her handmaidens wore. They were sheer points of ebony, slender and curved. She moved impossibly quickly, as if there were no intermediate stage between her being in one location and at the next. Even when her mouth moved to speak, the pattern of her lips was eerie and unsettling. A long, lizard-like tongue flickered between glittering fangs.

Natassja now resembled the daemons that had served her, though it was she who was the greater and more steeped in corruption. For Natassja was no true-born denizen of the aethyr, but that most terrible and despised of creations, a daemon prince, a mortal ascended to the level of a demigod. She had exchanged a finite soul for an infinity of damnation, and the terms of the bargain were daunting. Her power was near-limitless, her invulnerability near-complete, her malice absolute. In exchange for that, thousands had died in terror.

Mortal weapons now had no purchase on her, death little meaning. The world of the five senses, so long her prison, was now fleshed out with a thousand shades of emotion. Her eyes were no longer bound by the trammels of matter but by the possibilities of a profound and piercing sentience. Where a mortal saw appearances, she saw realities, stretching away over a whole range of future states towards an impossible horizon. Men appeared before her as burning souls wrapped in a frail gauze, ready to be plucked out and consumed as a lesser being might select sweetmeats from a tray.

For so long, the Vision had been so beautiful. It did not compare to the reality.

Behind her, the Stone still throbbed with energy. It had been enough to complete her transformation, magnified by the Tower, called into being by the sacrifices of the humans who had died. Averheim was her altar, the stone across which the lambs had been slaughtered. Slaanesh was pleased. The Lord of Pain smiled on her now, gifting her with the merest sliver of His own consciousness. Though her flesh was real, rooted in the world like that of the lowliest creature of the earth, her soul was an inferno, a blaze of coruscation beside which those of mortals were mere candles.

‘The Sword of Vengeance,’ she said, recognising its pattern within the world.

Her voice was astonishing, even to her. All those who had died to bring her into being shared a part of it. Just as with the true daemons, many tongues echoed throughout her speech. Men, women and children all spoke through her, and the sound echoed from the walls like a massed chorus. As sharp as a scream, as deep and resounding as a sob, Natassja let her new vocal cords play across their full range. It delighted her. Everything delighted her.

From down below, the one called Helborg still stood defiant. He raised the blade she’d named, as if that little spike could hurt her now. Beside him, the worm who had once been her husband did likewise. There was a third man with them who mattered, a disciple of the boy-god. She could see his soul hammering at the bonds of flesh that enclosed it. He was no stranger to the realm of Chaos, that one. He’d been into it once, and come back out again. Intriguing. That shouldn’t have been possible.

‘The Staff of Command,’ she said, recognising its name from the profile in the aethyr. It was ancient by the standards of the Empire, paltry by the standards of her master. It was capable of causing her some pain, but little more. ‘You are the Grand Theogonist of the boy-god.’

She expected the man to rave at her then, to scream some screed about her being corrupted filth that would be driven from the face of the world by the righteous hosts of Sigmar.

He didn’t. He stood his ground, and a grey, stinking cloud of dirty smog flared up at the end of his miserable staff. To him, no doubt, it was as beautiful as the rising sun.

‘We recognise each other, then,’ Volkmar replied. His voice came from far away. Natassja had to concentrate to hear it properly over the choir of psychic voices blaring at her. The world of the daemon was strange, far richer than that of a mortal, but confusing and hard to make sense of. It would take some time to get used to. ‘If you claim to know me, then you know that you will not be suffered to live.’

Natassja didn’t laugh at that brand of folly. The effrontery insulted her. She knew more about him than he could have guessed. Just by watching his soul writhe in its temporal bonds, she could feel his anguish. This one knew, deep down, the futility of what he did. He’d seen the end of the world. He’d been shown it. And still he failed to seize the truth in both hands. What the mortals called faith she knew as fear. An inability to see the full picture, a reluctance to receive what was out there to be given. There was nothing laudable in that. It was pathetic. Small-minded. Timorous.

As he spoke, the images swirling across her field of vision began to make more sense. She saw the origin of the materials that surrounded her, the age of the metals and the stories behind them. Such stories were imprinted into the matter of them, scored across the face of the world and stained in time. The iron in the shaft above her had come from a mine deep under the Worlds Edge Mountains. Even now, it screamed at the perversion around it. The world itself resisted her, knowing her for what she was. The world, however, was old and tired, and she was as young and vital as a flame.

Everything had a story imprinted on it. That was the ultimate truth. There was nothing in the cosmos but stories, some given form, some just fleeting shadows. The men before her were stories, unfolding through time, weaving in and out of possibilities like carp amongst weeds.

She gazed down at Helborg again. He’d had many choices. He could have killed Schwarzhelm. She saw that possibility twisting away into a distant future. If he had done, the Empire would have split, wracked by civil war for a generation of men until the hurt could be undone. Helborg had no idea of that. He’d been motivated by pity. So touchingly weak, so endearingly stupid.

‘Nothing you can do or know can harm me, priest,’ she said coolly, feeling the pangs of her birth still resonating throughout her pristine body. ‘Coming here only hastens your second death.’

‘So thought Be’lakor,’ said Volkmar, his voice holding steady. His staff was beginning to bleed its dark grey sludge profusely, polluting the symphony of colours before her and ruining the glorious harmonics of the Stone. ‘So thought many of your kind. You don’t know as much as you think you do. I have the power to harm you.’

This was getting tedious. Concentrating on the mortals for long enough to hear their words was frustrating. There were more important, more uplifting things to devote herself to. As a mortal she’d only been able to experience sensation across four dimensions. Now there were twelve to wallow in, and wasting time in chatter was a poor way to begin her new life of wonder.

‘Then put it to the test, little man,’ said Natassja, looking directly at the shifting figures below her and preparing to use the powers that were curled tight within her. ‘Do your best to wound me. Then, when all is done, I shall introduce you to pain of such perfection that the gods themselves will weep to hear you scream.’

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

Volkmar fed power to his staff and the tip burst into golden illumination. The nimbus filled the chamber, reflecting back from the utter dark of the Stone and banishing the shadows around the sculpted iron walls. The fury of the bloodfire roared back, swirling around the Staff of Command like a swarm of enraged hornets.

On either side of him, warrior priests surged forwards, all eager to land the first blow on the towering figure before them. With a pang of regret, Volkmar watched as the foremost were reduced to weeping, shuddering wrecks.

The daemon’s power was a subtle one. Natassja had been elegant as a mortal and daemonhood had not changed her. There were no sudden bursts of flame or crackling discharges of aethyr-spawned lightning. Her powers were those of the mind, of sensation, of fear and pain.

The first warrior priest to get near her exploded into a ball of blood at a flick from her shapely finger. The Reiksguard at his side was next. She shot a cool glance from her smooth eyes and his armour shattered. Beneath it, his body was transmuted into a writhing, hermaphroditic mess. Fleshy growths wrapped themselves around what was left of his throat and strangled the life out of him.

With every fresh death an echoing boom rushed up the shaft of the Stone. Volkmar could sense the enormous power contained there. It had been enough to grant Natassja her elevation into immortality and it had still been hardly tapped. With a dreadful realisation, he knew that there was nothing he could do to dent it. He might have had a thousand warrior priests with him and the result would have been the same. There was no hope left, not for them, not for Averheim.

‘The blood of Sigmar!’ he bellowed, defiant to the end.

He whirled the staff around and sent a stream of blazing fire at the daemon. It impacted directly on the sigil of Slaanesh at her breast and exploded, showering the chamber with spinning points of light.

Natassja took a step back, entirely unharmed. She bared her fangs and fixed Volkmar with a withering look of contempt.

He screamed, and staggered to his knees. Something vast and malice-drenched entered his soul. He could feel his essence being ripped away from within, dragged from his mortal frame on barbs of steel. She was destroying him.

His staff fell to the floor as he withdrew his power from it. Resisting the crushing influence of the daemon took all his residual art. He screwed his eyes closed, grimacing with pain. He was being dragged back to the hells he had escaped before. There, in the darkness, he could see the androgynous form of his nemesis. The Dark Prince had been waiting there since his last death, happy to welcome him back.

‘Not...’ he gasped, digging deep, drawing on every last shred of strength left in his battered body. ‘Not now...’

Dimly, he was aware of more men rushing past him. There was a flash of light, and the crushing sensation eased.

Volkmar edged his eyes open, gasping for breath. Helborg had engaged the daemon. The notched runefang danced as the Marshal pressed towards the abomination.

Natassja evaded his blows easily. She shifted with incredible speed, darting from one place to another as if the steps in between positions had become completely unnecessary. Helborg’s attack had at least diverted the terrifying power of her will, and Volkmar climbed back to his feet, picking up the staff again and preparing himself to use it.

‘This is hopeless,’ came a voice from his right.

Leitdorf was standing there, sword trembling in his hands, staring at the abomination with horror. His face was grey with fear.

‘Stand your ground!’ snarled Volkmar. ‘Damn you, Rufus, stand your ground!’

Even as he spoke, another warrior priest was ripped apart by Natassja’s malign will. She nodded curtly and the man’s flesh was turned inside out, spilling his entrails across the Stone in glistening rings. Six men had already died without so much as making contact with her. Helborg fought on, roaring with defiance and frustration as she evaded his attacks.

‘What good will it do?’ Leitdorf wailed. All trace of his self-assurance on the battlefield had drained away, and he looked half-mad with fear. ‘She’s untouchable.’

Volkmar knew he was right. That didn’t change a thing.

‘This is your city,’ he growled, preparing to kindle the staff again. ‘Stand up for it.’

Then he strode back towards the daemon, and golden flame flared up along the shaft of his weapon.

‘Scion of darkness!’ he roared, sending a spitting column of lightning screaming towards the abomination. ‘You will not prevail here!’

Helborg leapt forwards, trying to find purchase with the Klingerach. He knew the runefang would bite deep if it connected, but making contact with the flesh of the daemon was impossible. With a twist of his stomach, he saw more of his men being cut down, one by one. Natassja seemed to be picking off the lesser warriors first, toying with them all like a cat with its prey.

He stabbed at her massive thigh, whirling the blade around with blistering speed and force. At the very last moment, she shifted position, appearing a yard away, still in the same pose. She winked at him, flicked her fingers, and the last Reiksguard standing lost his skin. The man collapsed in a screaming, writhing pool of blood, held together by his armour and nothing else.

‘Damned witch!’ Helborg hissed, keeping his sword in guard and searching for some kind of opening.

Volkmar had got back to his feet by then, and sent a fresh stream of spitting golden fire straight at the daemon. His staff was the only weapon that seemed able to harm her daemonic flesh. Irritated by the interruption in her killing, she turned her attention back to the raging cleric.

Helborg tensed, ready to plunge back into the attack, but then caught sight of Leitdorf. The man had frozen. The Wolfsklinge was in his hands, but only just.

‘Your blade, Leitdorf!’ bellowed Helborg, rushing to the elector’s side. As he did so, he saw Volkmar being beaten back, just as before. ‘Remember Drakenmoor!’

Leitdorf shot him a panic-stricken look.

‘I can’t...’ he began, but then Helborg was dragging him to face Natassja.

‘We attack together!’ he cried, pushing him forwards. ‘Just as before!’

The Marshal hurled himself at the daemon. Somehow Leitdorf summoned the courage to join him, and the two men charged the monstrous figure.

Then, and for the first time, Helborg almost wounded her. Distracted by Volkmar’s attack and faced with the onslaught of two ancient blades, Natassja faltered for just an instant. She pulled back from Helborg’s blow, but failed to withdraw from Leitdorf’s attack. The Wolfsklinge passed through her flesh without biting and came clean out the other side.

Off-balance, Leitdorf stumbled to his knees. As quick as a whip, Natassja kicked out with a hoof and sent him flying across the chamber floor. He hit the far wall hard. His sword spun from his grasp, coming to rest by the eviscerated body of a fallen Reiksguard knight.

Isolated and unable to land a blow, Helborg fell back.

Two of the surviving warrior priests charged at the daemon then, their warhammers swinging heavily. Natassja turned to face them and bared her fangs again. One priest simply exploded, his breastplate spinning across the floor and spraying blood. The other seized up, his face marked with agony. He shuddered, and his bones burst out through his flesh, lengthening with frightening speed, tearing the muscles as they came. The priest collapsed to the ground and dissolved into a mess of ripped flesh and still-extending skeleton.

By then there were only six priests left, all cowed by the daemon’s contemptuous response to their attacks. Helborg looked over at Volkmar. The Theogonist was preparing for a third attack, but Natassja had badly hurt him. Leitdorf lived too, but he looked dazed and shaky on his feet.

‘We can’t do this,’ breathed Helborg, aghast at the sudden awareness of his weakness. He took up the Klingerach again and prepared for another charge. Duty demanded no less, but he held no hope for it. ‘We have come too late. The bitch will kill us all.’

Leitdorf gasped for breath. The merest touch of Natassja’s flesh had been enough to send a searing chill through his body. He’d felt the vast power coiled up within her then, and it dwarfed anything he’d ever felt before.

He gazed up at her, watching as she pulled the limbs from another warrior priest. Natassja looked almost bored, as if this were a mild distraction before the real entertainment began. Next to her, Helborg and Volkmar, two of the mightiest warriors in the Empire, looked more ineffectual than children playing at combat.

Determined as ever, Helborg charged back into contact, spinning the Sword of Vengeance around him, trying to land a blow on Natassja’s shifting, ephemeral body.

As he did so, Volkmar sent a third barrage of faith-fire at her. The Theogonist aimed at her face and the swirling column of lightning impacted directly. She was knocked back against the Stone. The impact didn’t do any real damage, but the interruption seemed to infuriate her.

She extended her palm and Helborg was flung back through the air, his limbs flailing as the unseen thrust slammed him aside. Then she clenched her fist and Volkmar doubled over. The light streaming from his staff dimmed, and he fell to his knees in pain.

Ignoring his own wounds, Leitdorf limped to Volkmar’s side. He clutched at the Theogonist’s shoulders as the man toppled to one side. The remaining warrior priests charged heroically at the daemon, drawing her attention away from Volkmar. Their six lives bought nothing but a few moments of respite.

‘My lord!’ Leitdorf cried, helping the man to the floor.

The Theogonist’s eyes were filmy. It looked like he wasn’t seeing very much.

‘Too... powerful...’ he gasped, and his fingers clutched at his staff feebly.

Leitdorf felt his despair turn to a desperate, frustrated anger. He looked up. The roof of the chamber was open, and a vast shaft of fire soared away into the distance. This had been Natassja’s birth-chamber. The entire structure above was nothing more than an amplifier for the energies needed to bring her into being. That was why she’d needed Averheim. It was nothing to do with temporal power or riches. For her, the city had been a machine.

He looked at Natassja. She killed two more men then, flaying them alive with a twist of her fingers. The remaining quartet still came on, still trying to find a way to harm her. Helborg too had staggered back into range. Their bravery was phenomenal, but it would do little to save them.

‘Can you ignite the staff again?’ asked Leitdorf, a note of desperation in his voice.

Volkmar shook his head.

‘Look around you,’ he panted. ‘This has been centuries in the making. We cannot hurt her.’

Leitdorf slammed his fist against the marble floor. He was no longer afraid, just furious. After all the pain, all the bloodshed, it had come to this at last. His inheritance, turned to ashes before his eyes, destroyed in order to bring a new horror into the world.

‘There must be something.’

Volkmar shook his head. ‘Her daemonhood is complete. Without knowledge of her true name, she is invulnerable to us.’

The last of the warrior priests was riven where he stood, his body torn into ribbons. Only Helborg, Volkmar and Leitdorf remained. The last ones to die, locked beneath the earth under a tower of iron.

From above, the distant howling grew louder. The lesser daemons were still looking for a way in. The bloodfire bloomed anew, roaring and thundering against the iron. The Stone could sense victory, and gloried in it.

‘Her name?’ asked Leitdorf, suddenly feeling a sliver of hope. ‘What power would that give you?’

Volkmar looked up at him. There was a grim smile on his face, the resigned look of a man who knows death is upon him.

‘I could hurt her then,’ he growled. ‘By Sigmar, I would hurt her.’

Leitdorf began to fumble at his belt.

‘Find the power,’ he ordered, his voice suddenly resonant again. ‘Find it from somewhere. This isn’t over yet.’

Helborg pulled the body of the warrior priest back, but too late. The man’s skin hung in strips from his frame. For a last few agonised moments, the priest still lived. He fixed Helborg with piteous eyes, blood and tears mingling across his destroyed face. Then he collapsed, just another corpse on the floor of the chamber.

Helborg withdrew a pace, keeping his blue eyes locked on the figure looming over him. Natassja smiled at him and flexed her talons.

‘Shall I preserve you?’ she mused, looking at the Marshal as if he were a morsel of food at the end of a banquet. ‘These ones have died in an instant. Your death will last for an eternity.’

Helborg smiled wolfishly, keeping the runefang between him and the daemon.

‘I am sustained by faith,’ he said.

Natassja raised an amused eyebrow.

‘You believe that still? Do you not think these priests had faith?’

‘Their deaths were glorious. Their souls are with Sigmar.’

Natassja shook her head with disbelief.

‘You mystify me, human,’ she said. ‘You all mystify me. You are shown the illusion, and still you refuse to see through it.’

Helborg circled round the daemon carefully, looking for any sign of weakness.

‘I see enough.’

‘Evidently not.’

She moved, quicker than thought, reaching out with a taloned hand to grab him by the throat. At the same time, Volkmar roared into life for a final time. A beam of gold lanced out from his staff and slammed Natassja backwards, dousing her in a cascade of golden shards.

She spun to face the Theogonist. The cool irritation had vanished from her features to be replaced by exasperation.

‘Still not dead?’ she spat. ‘You’re beginning to annoy me, disciple.’

She coiled to strike, curling her talons into a fist. Volkmar shrank back, his bloodied figure standing defiant against the coming onslaught.

‘Bedarruzibarr!’ came a voice from the edge of the chamber.

Natassja whirled round, amazement and horror suddenly rippling across her features.

Leitdorf stood before her. He held the book in his trembling hands. He kept reading. Just as it had done for her birth, the bloodfire in the chamber flared up at the sound. ‘Bedarruzibarr’zagarratumnan’akz’akz’berau!’

‘Cease speaking, worm!’ screamed Natassja, and her hands burst into blue flame.

‘Bedarruzibarr!’ thundered Volkmar, echoing Leitdorf’s cry.

The Theogonist raised his staff and sent a flurry of crackling bolts into Natassja’s torso. They impacted heavily. This time they seemed to damage her, and she staggered back towards the Stone.

‘Cease!’ she cried, still wreathed in bands of shimmering golden flame. ‘This is forbidden knowledge!’

‘Abbadonnodo’neherata’gradarruminam!’ shouted Leitdorf, his voice growing in confidence, tracing the words from the pages of his father’s diary. With every syllable, Natassja seemed to recoil further.

Volkmar sent fresh volleys of faith-fire at her, his face alight with furious relish.

‘Hear your name, spawn of Slaanesh!’ he roared in triumph. ‘Feel the powers at your command unravel!’

Buffeted by a wall of spitting fire, Natassja rocked back. The calm assurance of her superiority was gone. The syllables of her true name echoed around the chamber, fuelling Volkmar’s torrent of righteous fire. She reeled under the onslaught, screaming as the fire tore at her.

Then Helborg was on her too, no longer seeming so diminutive. He hauled his blade round in a mighty arc, scything at Natassja’s legs. The runefang connected, and a blaze of pure white light leapt up. Blood sprayed through the air, as black as the Stone behind it, sparkling like beads of onyx.

Natassja screamed again, her voice now filled with pain and frustration. She lashed out with her left fist, catching Helborg on his breastplate and sending him lurching backwards. She opened her other hand and let loose the full power within her.

The chamber shuddered, rocked to its foundations by the blast. The bloodfire blazed purple, roaring into a frenzy. Volkmar was knocked from his feet, and the Staff spun from his grasp. Cracks ran up the walls and the iron bands around them broke open. Wards were shattered, and the howling of the lesser daemons boomed down the shaft.

Leitdorf jumped aside just as the floor disintegrated under him. The marble rippled like a wave and cracked open. From below, the thunderous roar of the deep engines rolled upwards.

Natassja staggered towards Leitdorf, the last of Volkmar’s golden fire streaming from her shoulders. She was badly wounded, and great gashes had opened on her flanks. They wept black essence, as dark and pure as jet.

‘Worm!’ she rasped, and her voice was fractured with hatred. The choir within her had begun to come apart. ‘Utter not words beyond your comprehension.’

Leitdorf scrambled away from her, stumbling around the edge of chamber.

‘Malamanuar’neramumo’klza’jhehennum!’ he shouted, keeping up the recital even as he fled from Natassja’s wrath. The very sound of it seemed to wound her.

He couldn’t escape forever. The chamber held no hiding places, and Natassja still had the power to move quickly. She stood over the elector, towering above his paltry frame, poised to silence the words that cut through her power so completely.

Leitdorf kept shouting the words out, right until the end. Natassja pulled her hand back, wailing in agony as each syllable resounded around the chamber. A curved dagger unrolled into existence, extending from her flesh like smoke and firming into a wicked, twin-bladed instrument.

Helborg clambered to his feet and charged towards her. Volkmar hauled the Staff back into position. It was far too late. The dagger plunged down, seeming to cleave the very air around it. It lodged deep in Leitdorf’s chest, pinning him to the stone beneath.

The elector screamed, and his body arched in agony. The book fell from his hands. As it hit the ground, Natassja glared at it and the parchment burst into green-tinged flame, shrivelling and curling into nothing.

But then Helborg was close enough. With the last echoes of the daemon’s name still lingering in the shaft above them, he raised the Sword of Vengeance high above his head. The runes blazed in the bloodfire, reflecting the fury of the Stone, bending the rays of contamination back at it.

Natassja whirled to face the new threat, but her aura of invincibility had gone. She bared her fangs again, fixing Helborg with a look of such malice and terror that a lesser man would have crumbled under it.

Helborg’s shoulder wound burst open, drenching his chest with blood. For a moment, Natassja’s face rippled into Schwarzhelm’s, and a bizarre mix of daemon and man screamed its hatred at him.

He didn’t flinch. The blade came down in a mighty, crushing sweep. The edge bit true, carving through aethyr-wound sinews as readily as real flesh. A ball of brilliant light radiated from the impact, rushing across the chamber and swirling into the heights of the shaft. The bloodfire guttered in its wake. Fresh cracks radiated from the Stone, rippling across the floor and releasing gouts of smog from the furnaces below.

Natassja cried out with agony, and her many voices rebounded from the iron walls around her. Her face returned to its normal shape, transfixed in pain and fury. She twisted away from the runefang, exposing the huge, jagged wound in her torso. It gushed a torrent of bile, foaming and fizzing as it poured out into the world.

Helborg ducked under a vicious swipe from her dagger hand and swung the Klingerach back at her. The blade sunk deep, cleaving Natassja’s stomach open and jarring on the bones beyond.

The daemon fell to her knees, weeping blood. The bloodfire shuddered and veered away from her, suddenly averse to the failing presence in its midst. She dropped down further, bracing herself with a blood-streaked arm.

Natassja looked at Helborg, her face now level with his. Her expression was a mix of scorn, fury and astonishment.

‘You have no idea what you’ve done, mortal,’ she rasped, her voices jarring as they overlapped. ‘You have no idea...’

Helborg didn’t listen. The Sword of Vengeance rose high, glimmering in the firelight.

‘I see enough,’ he snarled, and brought the blade down.

For a moment, nothing happened. Natassja’s severed head rolled from her body, coming to rest close to the stricken form of Leitdorf. The bloodfire continued to roar, the engines continued to grind, the wind continued to howl.

Then the daemons came, tearing down the shaft, screaming like vengeful harpies. Helborg stood up to them, and the runefang blazed with a holy fire. All weariness had fallen from his shoulders. Just as before, he looked like one of the heroes of old, clad in sacred armour and wearing the hawk-wing helm of the Reiksmarshal. He waited for them to come to him, his cloak rippling in the bloodfire, still bearing the Sword of Vengeance in both hands.

The first of them hurtled down from the pinnacle, teeth bared, arms outstretched. A second later, she lay on the floor next to her mistress, her body broken by Helborg. Another fell to the same blade, carved in two by the holy metal. The rest of them halted in their onslaught, suddenly looking with horrified eyes at the ruined body of their mistress. They hovered in the air above the Stone, frozen in terrible doubt.

As they surveyed the scene, Volkmar recovered his footing.

‘The tide has turned, whores of Slaanesh,’ he cried, reaching for his staff and fixing them with a vengeful glare. ‘Leave while you can, or the Sword of Vengeance will tear every one of you apart.’

They looked at him, then at Helborg. The Reiksmarshal stared back, grim-faced and resolute. The blade in his hands glowed with residual energy, and the runes resonated. The sword was back with its master, and its thirst for killing was not yet sated.

Then they fled, screeching as they went, buoyed aloft by the surging bloodfire. The shaft echoed from their screeches, dying into nothing as they spiralled towards the distant pinnacle.

The Tower creaked ominously. Pieces of iron and stone detached from the walls and trails of dust ran down from the high places.

Helborg watched the daemons go, then stumbled across to Leitdorf. Volkmar joined him, limping heavily. As they went, the floor cracked further. Great booms rang out from far below, muffled by the layers of rock beneath them.

Leitdorf’s face was pale. Natassja’s dagger had dissolved into nothingness with the demise of its mistress, but the wound was ugly and hadn’t closed. There was no blood, just a dark-edged hole. Leitdorf struggled to breathe. As Helborg approached, he tried to push himself up on to his elbows.

‘Remain still,’ said Helborg, coming to his side and looking anxiously at his wound. ‘Can you do anything, Theogonist?’

Volkmar crouched down next to the Marshal. He placed his calloused hands on the incision, and Leitdorf recoiled in pain. The Theogonist closed his eyes, probing for aethyric residue. When he opened them again, his expression was grave.

‘No lies between us, Rufus Leitdorf,’ he said. ‘This wound is mortal.’

Leitdorf smiled thinly.

‘How stupid do you think I am?’ Then he broke into coughing. There was blood in his throat, flecked on his armour.

‘You have triumphed, elector,’ said Helborg, his severe face drawn with pain. ‘Do you remember your words in Drakenmoor? You have proved the bane of her.’

Leitdorf cast his weakening gaze over to the broken body of the daemon prince. It lay just a few feet away, huge, ravaged, and yet for all that still perversely alluring.

‘I truly believed that I loved her,’ he croaked. His face went from grey to white, and a slick of sweat broke out over his forehead. ‘Can you believe that?’

Helborg and Volkmar said nothing. The sound of stone and iron grinding against each other grew from below. More debris showered down from the shaft and the roar of the bloodfire became intermittent. The Tower, bereft of its guiding will, was cracking.

‘I thought she would deliver more than Averland to me,’ said Leitdorf, his breath ragged, still gazing at Natassja. ‘I thought she would give me what I wanted. A son, Lord Helborg. Blame that desire, if you still need blame. My line dies with me here. I am the last.’

Helborg grasped the dying man’s hand.

‘You have saved the city,’ he said. ‘Your deeds will be remembered.’

‘No,’ Leitdorf replied, and blood ran from his cracked lips. His voice shrank to barely a whisper. ‘Tell them what my father did. He discovered her name. Tell them–’

Leitdorf broke into coughing again, and black fluid bubbled up his throat. His hand clenched Helborg’s tightly as he recovered himself. In his last moments alive, his face was a mask of pure determination.

‘Tell them he wasn’t mad,’ he said.

Then Leitdorf’s eyes went blank. He stiffened, and the fingers of his free hand clutched at the air wildly. He took one last shuddering breath, and then fell still. His pudgy face, speckled with blood and ash, relaxed. In the shifting firelight, the resemblance to Marius was striking.

More debris began to fall from above. A great iron spar tumbled down the shaft, clanging from the walls as it spiralled before crashing to the earth on the far side of the chamber. Flames, real flames, began to lick up from the cracks in the floor.

‘We need to go,’ said Volkmar.

‘I will take the body,’ said Helborg, reaching for Leitdorf’s prone corpse.

‘Leave it.’ Volkmar stood up. ‘It will slow you. This is his victory, and his realm. No tomb in Altdorf would be finer.’

Helborg hesitated, then ran a hand up to his bleeding shoulder. More cracks ran up the walls, lifting the plates of iron and exposing raw, pulsing aethyric matter beneath. The Tower was suffused with it, a conduit of baleful energies.

He rose, stooping only to retrieve Leitdorf’s sword from where it had fallen.

‘A pup no longer,’ he said, looking bitterly at Leitdorf’s body. ‘You should have lived to wield this.’

Then Helborg and Volkmar left the chamber, hurrying under the doorway as the Tower began to fall apart. Behind them, the room was marked only by the corpses on the floor and the sinister presence of the Stone in their midst. It glowed in the darkness for a while, as if revelling in one last lingering expression of power.

Then it died, failing back to dull grey. The bloodfire flared around it, swirling in one last angry eddy, and went out.

The bodies were slumped on the earth as if sleep had stolen upon them all. Bloch was dead, and his muscles had grown cold. Verstohlen still lived, but his pulse was shallow and his flesh pale. He lay next to his comrade, insensible to the thunder of battle around him, lost in a private struggle against the poison within.

Standing over them, holding the line against the ravening horde beyond, Schwarzhelm heaved his sword back, dismembering a dog-soldier with the trailing edge of the Rechtstahl. All around him, his men fought on. The line was intact but thinning. Any pretence at an advance had long been given up. The Imperial forces were exhausted, driven to the utter reaches of fatigue by the unending masses of enemy troops before them. The walls of the city were no closer than they had been hours earlier, and the plain still swarmed with lilac-eyed soldiers. Averheim would not be taken by force. The best they could hope for was to hold for the dawn and organise some kind of withdrawal. In the face of the surviving war engines, the retreat would be ruinously blood-soaked.

‘We’re losing this fight!’ came a familiar voice.

Kraus fought his way to Schwarzhelm’s side. He’d lost his helmet in the melee and his forehead was shiny with blood. A hasty battlefield tourniquet had been wrapped around it, but it didn’t do much to staunch the bleeding.

‘You forget Helborg.’

Kraus snorted, and launched into the enemy troops before him. The wound didn’t seem to have slowed him down much.

‘He’s one more sword,’ he spat, his arms working hard. ‘Just one more sword.’

Even as he finished speaking, though, something changed. A vast, rumbling boom resounded from the city, still half a mile distant and shrouded in smoke.

All felt it. Some stumbled as the earth reeled, their tired limbs no longer able to absorb the shock. The dog-soldiers halted in their tracks. The cultists around them went limp. Weapons fell from their slack hands.

Another boom. The bloodfire, that vast column of thundering, writhing flame, shuddered. The massive pillar of aethyric matter wavered like a waterfall cut off at its source. More crashes resounded out from the city walls. Above them all, the Tower loomed darkly, still wreathed in its corona of fire.

‘Stand fast, men of the Empire!’ roared Schwarzhelm, raising both swords above his head.

All down the exhausted lines, halberdiers and swordsmen looked up in sudden amazement. The enemy had stopped attacking. Grosslich’s mortal troops stood immobile and listless. In the heavens, the circles of cloud broke open, exposing the dark blue of the sky beyond.

There were more distant rumbles, and a cloud of ash and dust rose up from beyond the city walls. The lesser towers crumbled, one by one, falling back in on themselves with stately majesty.

‘What is this?’ asked Kraus. His face betrayed his hope. Before them, the dog-soldiers fell to their knees and began to claw at their faces. The dread power that had animated them had been withdrawn, and the agony of their twisted bodies now flooded into them. All across the plain, the Army of the Stone descended into a frenzy of pain and self-destruction.

Schwarzhelm didn’t smile. He spun round, looking east. The night sky was stained with a faint blush of grey.

‘This is the dawn,’ he said. His raised blades caught the first glimmers of light.

The Iron Tower, huge and dominating, began to shed its high spars. Cracks ran up its massive flanks, stained red like the wounds of a living thing. Plumes of black soot rolled up from its foundations, effluent from the mighty machines still turning in the deep catacombs. As vast as it was, the withdrawal of the malign intelligence that had built it was too great a strain to bear. It was falling apart.

Men, freed from the incessant fight for survival, gaped up at the sight, their jaws hanging open. Some wept with relief, falling to their knees and crying praises to Sigmar and Ulric. Others vented their pent-up rage, wading into the supine rows of the enemy, laying waste to the defenceless thousands who still stood on the plain.

Kraus sheathed his sword, watching with dismay as the dog-soldiers in front of him clutched at their ruined bodies. Some ripped off their iron masks, revealing their horribly stretched faces. The Empire soldiers around him looked up at him uncertainly, caught between their hatred and confusion.

‘What are your orders, my lord?’ asked Kraus, looking as torn between instincts as they were.

Schwarzhelm sheathed the Averland runefang, keeping the Rechtstahl naked in his right hand.

‘Keep the men together,’ he said. ‘The bodies of Verstohlen and Bloch are to be taken from here and preserved. If any apothecaries still live, tell them to minister to the counsellor. I would not see him die. Not now, not after all has been accomplished.’

‘And what of you?’

Schwarzhelm began to stride through the writhing mass of dog-soldiers towards the city. None hindered his passage.

‘The field is yours, captain,’ he said, and his voice was free of the anguish that had marked it since the Vormeisterplatz. ‘My brother-in-arms has been victorious, and homage is due.’

Ahead of him, the titanic pillar of flame faded and flickered out. The thrum of its burning died away, exposing the charred and crumbling spires of Averheim beneath. Free of the crushing, oppressive weight in the air, a cleansing wind tore across the battlefield. Tattered standards rippled back into life. Shattered detachments of soldiers regained their feet.

With an ominous creak, the Tower listed to one side. More spars fell from it, raining down on the shattered cityscape below. More cracks raced up its sides, breaking open the sigils of Chaos and cracking their symmetry. Real fire flared up from the dungeons beneath the base of the mighty columns, licking at the buckling iron, replacing the sorcerous flames that had wreathed the metal for so long.

There was a final rolling clap of thunder, born deep in the heart of ravaged Averheim and sweeping up into the soot-clogged air. The Tower reeled, shedding spiked buttresses and crossbeams. Its jagged crown tumbled, disintegrating as it spun from the pinnacle, and crashed to earth in a surging cloud of ash and fire.

With terrible slowness, the gigantic framework of Natassja’s citadel crumbled in on itself. Iron ground against iron, throwing sparks high into the air. Like a landslip of the high peaks, the abomination slid gracefully into ruin.

A vast cloud of smoke and smog rose up in its wake, huge and threatening. Then it too was borne away by the wind from the east, ripped into nothingness and dispersed as the dreams of those that had made it had been dispersed.

The Tower was gone. The battle for Averheim was over.

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

In the annals of Imperial history, the victory at Averheim would be recorded as a triumph for the Grand Theogonist Volkmar. Honourable mentions would be given to the Lords Helborg and Schwarzhelm, as well as glowing tributes to the heroism of the martyred Rufus Leitdorf. The loremasters would record in exhaustive detail the tactical genius of the Empire commanders and the craven collapse of the forces of the great enemy. As ever, they would use the example of Grosslich’s defeat as evidence of the futility of opposing the all-conquering Empire of mankind.

The archivists would not mention the destruction of the city. They would remain silent on the deaths of Averheim’s entire population, either killed in battle or during the construction of the Tower. None of them would mention that, out of Volkmar’s army of forty thousand, less than a quarter survived to return to Altdorf. Nor would they see fit to record the litany of mistakes and treachery that had led Grosslich to be crowned elector instead of Leitdorf. Confident in the faulty memories of those they wrote for, they knew the passing of time would erase such inconveniences. The important thing was that the enemy had been defeated and the rule of Karl Franz reimposed.

The physical devastation, however, could not be hidden. Averheim was in ruins, scorched by fire and reeking with the residue of corrosion. The river was clogged with ash and the streets wine-red with bloodstains. Though the daemons had disappeared with the passing of the bloodfire, their spoor of madness still hung in the shadows.

It took months to cleanse the place. Hundreds of witch hunters were summoned from surrounding cities. Volkmar himself presided over the ritual exorcism and stayed in the heart of the shattered city for several weeks. His army remained too, though their swords were swiftly replaced with picks and shovels. The task of demolishing the remains of the Tower and restoring what was left of old Averheim was long and arduous.

In the days after the battle ended, there were many, Helborg among them, who counselled that Averheim should be abandoned. The stain of Chaos ran too deep, and the losses had been too grievous. It was Volkmar who overruled them. The greater war still ground on in the north, soaking up resources and manpower, sapping the will of the Empire. The populace needed a sign of victory. They needed to be shown that the lost ground could be recovered.

So he ordered the city to be reclaimed. Broken houses and streets were repaired with the labour of his men. Merchants, soldiers and families were enticed from the nearby towns with the promise of property and wealth. Grosslich’s treasuries were discovered and the gold used for the work of reconstruction. Only the iron of the Tower was not reused. The ruins were cordoned off for weeks as a phalanx of priests ritually destroyed the foundations. The reek of molten metal hung over the city in a pall of bitterness long after the last of the iron had been turned into ingots and shipped away.

Beneath it all was the Stone. Only Volkmar descended back down to the hidden chamber during the long months of recovery, and he never said what work was done there. As the autumn faded into winter, the wide courtyard of the Tower was finally paved over again, and the last of Grosslich’s gold used to sponsor the construction of a cathedral on the site. In later years, the Church of Sigmar the Destroyer of Heresy rose up in place of the Tower, vast and opulent, a counterpart to the restored Averburg across the river. It would become a centre of pilgrimage as the years wore on, drawing supplicants from across the southern provinces of the Empire. Few priests wished to serve in its incense-soaked naves, however. It swiftly developed an evil reputation for ill-luck, and the clerics were prone to bad dreams.

Though it took many more years, Averland recovered much of its prosperity. The people of the province were fertile, the land was still good, and memories were quick to dim. The destruction of Averheim was the making of some families, just as it was the doom of others. Trade resumed along the Aver, and the last of Grosslich’s edicts were repealed.

A new Steward was appointed. Klaus Meuningen was a surprise choice, taken from provincial obscurity in Grenzstadt and given command of the capital. He proved capable enough, however, and loyal to the Emperor in most things. Under his rule, the clamour for a new elector faded again. Whenever the issue was raised, some excuse was found to shelve it. All knew that the matter would have to be returned to at some point in the future, but all also knew that it would be long before Averland was ready again.

In the immediate aftermath of the great battle, none of these things were obvious. Volkmar’s troops were mostly just glad to be alive. Under Kraus’s leadership, they gradually went about the grim business of finishing off Grosslich’s will-bereft forces. When Volkmar returned from the city to resume command, huge pyres were constructed for the dead. As at Turgitz, one was raised for the corrupted, another for the uncorrupted. The latter burned with a pure, angry flame. The former would smoulder for weeks, tinged with lilac.

All knew that the vista would never be the same again. The old fertile soil had been ruined by Natassja’s poisons, and the Averpeak now slumped into ruin where the war engines had demolished it.

Even there, though, the grass would grow again. It just took time, the great healer of all wounds.

Verstohlen lay on a pallet and gazed at the roof of his tent. Despite the blankets and cloak that covered him, he shivered. The wind from the east was bitter, and the last shreds of summer had been driven away. Four days since the battle, and he had barely slept. Worse than that, the poisons still worked within him. Thanks to the expert attentions of one of Volkmar’s apothecaries, he had survived the worst of it. He was enough of an alchemist to know that the damage done to him was severe, though. He still couldn’t walk, and his vision was cloudy. Perhaps that would improve in time. Perhaps it wouldn’t.

The flaps of the tent entrance opened, and Schwarzhelm ducked down through the gap. He was ludicrously outsized for the cramped space, and stooped within like a giant trying to squeeze into the hovel of a peasant.

‘How do you feel?’ he asked.

‘Better,’ he lied.

‘There are rooms being made ready in the city. You should move to them.’

‘I don’t think so,’ said Verstohlen, shuddering under his blankets. ‘Here is fine. I never want to see Averheim again.’

Schwarzhelm shrugged.

‘So be it, but I’ll be gone soon. The Emperor has demanded my presence.’

‘I’m glad of it. He’s forgiven you?’

‘I doubt it. There’ll be penance for this. The north.’

‘More fighting? How dreadful for you.’

Schwarzhelm didn’t smile, but nor did he scowl. A cloud of bitterness seemed to have lifted from him.

‘I could use a spy up there,’ he said.

Verstohlen shook his head.

‘I think my prowess on a battlefield has been demonstrated,’ he said. ‘In any case, the days of the family are over.’

He looked up at Schwarzhelm.

‘I’m sorry, my lord,’ he said. ‘There’ll be no more of this for me.’

Schwarzhelm raised an eyebrow.

‘You’re ill, Pieter. Make no hasty choices.’

Verstohlen smiled sadly.

‘When Leonora died, all I wanted was a way to fight the enemy. You gave me that. We’ve done much good together, and I’m proud of it.’

He shook his head, thinking back over the past months.

‘Not now. My usefulness is over. Perhaps there’ll be some other way to continue in service. Or maybe my time has ended.’

Schwarzhelm pursed his lips thoughtfully. He gave Verstohlen a long, searching look.

‘We’ll speak on this again,’ he said at last. ‘There are many ways a man can serve the Emperor, and your gifts are unique. Think on it anew when your wounds are recovered.’

Verstohlen winced at the mention of his wounds. He knew that some of them would never be made whole.

‘As you wish,’ he said, suddenly wanting to change the subject. ‘And what of you, my lord? This has been a trial for all of us.’

‘So it has,’ said the Emperor’s Champion. ‘And there will be more trials to come. But we have prevailed here, and that is all that matters.’

He rose awkwardly, hampered by the canvas above him.

‘I’m glad to see you recovering,’ he said gruffly. ‘Remember what I said – make no hasty choices. Inform me of your progress when you can. I’ve lost many friends here, Pieter. I do not wish to lose another.’

Friends. That was not a word he’d heard Schwarzhelm use before.

‘I will,’ was all he said.

Schwarzhelm nodded, then turned clumsily and pushed his way from the tent.

Verstohlen lay back on his pallet, worn out by the exertion of conversation. Already he could feel the poisons within him boiling for a fresh assault. There would be no easy recovery from this, no simple road back to redemption.

‘Leonora...’ he breathed, and closed his eyes.

At the least, some good had been achieved. He saw her face clearly now. There were no more masks looming up in his dreams. The pain would endure, he knew, but the nightmares were over.

On the ruined slopes of the Averpeak, Helborg and Volkmar surveyed the work below. Two miles distant, the ruins of Averheim smouldered. The day had dawned cold, and the smoke of many fires drifted across the wide plain. The stench of burning flesh and molten metal hung heavy in the air despite the sharp breeze still coming from the east.

‘You’ve had word from the Emperor?’ asked the Reiksmarshal, gazing over the scene of destruction impassively. His wound had been re-stitched, and he looked fully restored to health. His armour glinted in the pale daylight, and his heavy cloak lifted in the breeze.

Volkmar nodded.

‘He’s summoned Schwarzhelm back to Altdorf. I’m to remain until the city is secure.’

‘Anything else?’

Volkmar smiled grimly.

‘He sent his congratulations. I think he wants you back in the north soon.’

Helborg nodded curtly. That was to be expected. He was already itching to leave, eager to find the next battlefield. He’d return to Nuln, then to Altdorf, then onwards to wherever Karl Franz deployed him. Such was his life in the service of the Empire, and he’d have it no other way.

‘This was too close, Theogonist,’ he mused, looking over at the remains of the Tower. The shards of iron stuck up into the air like bones. ‘If Leitdorf hadn’t had the name of–’

‘He did,’ said Volkmar sharply. ‘Providence willed it, and faith was repaid.’

Helborg nodded slowly.

‘So it was,’ he said. ‘All the same.’

He turned away from the scene.

‘Will there be a cenotaph for Leitdorf?’

‘In time. He’ll be remembered as a hero.’

‘And his last wish?’

‘History will not be rewritten. The cause of Marius’s madness will not be disclosed.’

Helborg nodded again. He regretted that, but knew the reasons for it.

‘Leitdorf thought he was immune to Chaos,’ he said. ‘I didn’t believe it when he told me. Tell me Volkmar, are there bloodlines where corruption cannot hold?’

Volkmar shrugged.

‘Perhaps,’ he said. ‘It matters not. His line is ended, and speculation wins no wars.’

‘His words still trouble me. We could have learned much, had he lived.’

‘Do not delve too deeply. The ways of the enemy are subtle. Only faith and steel endure.’

‘For how long, Theogonist?’ asked Helborg, looking at him bleakly. Both men knew what he meant. The war in the north would churn onwards indefinitely. With every victory there came ruinous cost. Averheim was just the latest in the litany of wounds suffered by the Empire. It couldn’t last forever.

‘Until the last of us falls,’ replied Volkmar, and there was no comfort in his voice.

They were interrupted then. A heavy figure clambered up the slope towards them, sinking deep into the churned-up soil in his plate armour. A longsword hung by his side, and a pendant in the form of Ghal Maraz swung from his neck.

Volkmar bowed to Helborg.

‘I have much to detain me,’ he said, preparing to head back to the city. ‘We’ll speak again this evening. The dawn may bring fresh counsel.’

‘Sigmar be with you, Theogonist.’

‘Oh, I’m sure He will be.’

The man limped down the slope, nodding in greeting to Schwarzhelm as the men passed one another.

Then there were only two of them on the ridge, Helborg and Schwarzhelm, the masters of the Emperor’s armies.

They both stood in silence, looking back over the city. A fresh column of troops from Streissen had arrived and was making its way across the pitted, trench-laced battlefield. Even from such a distance, both Helborg and Schwarzhelm could see the amazement and horror on the men’s faces.

‘I hear you’re being taken from us,’ said the Marshal at last, keeping his eyes fixed on Averheim.

‘Soon,’ replied Schwarzhelm, his voice rumbling from deep within his barrel chest. ‘Karl Franz wishes to hear my penance.’

‘Then be sure to tell him everything,’ said Helborg.

‘I will.’

More silence. Even after the reconciliation on the moors, there had been few enough occasions for the two old warriors to converse. In the aftermath of the battle, they’d found ways of avoiding one another, dancing around the issue between them like old lovers reunited by chance. They were death-dealers, not wordsmiths, and expression did not come easily to either.

‘I’m glad you came back, Ludwig,’ said Helborg at last. The words were clipped and awkward.

‘Duty demanded it.’

‘Even so. A lesser man would have kept his distance.’ He turned to Schwarzhelm, and a wry smile broke across his face. ‘I was ready to kill you.’

‘You’d have been within your rights.’

Helborg waved his hand dismissively.

‘The great enemy was at work. We both know that.’

‘They played on my resentment, Kurt. That was real enough.’

Helborg looked at Schwarzhelm carefully.

‘Then maybe you were within your rights too.’

Schwarzhelm said nothing. Helborg turned back to the vista below and drew in a long, cleansing breath. High up the Averpeak, the air was less caustic than on the plain.

‘This must never happen again,’ he said. ‘We will always be rivals, you and I, but we must never be enemies.’

‘Never,’ agreed Schwarzhelm.

‘Will you swear it?’ asked Helborg. ‘The swords are holy enough. They will witness an oath.’

He drew the Klingerach, and the blade glistened in the cold light. The notch was still present, halfway along the length of the blade. It would be forged anew when time allowed.

‘I will swear it,’ said Schwarzhelm, and drew the Rechtstahl.

The blades crossed, meeting at the hilt. Both men faced one another, divided by the locked steel.

‘For the Empire,’ said the Emperor’s Champion, gripping the Sword of Justice tightly. ‘No division between us.’

‘For the Empire,’ replied the Reiksmarshal, holding the Sword of Vengeance two-handed. ‘No division.’

They stood in that position for many heartbeats, letting the spirits of their weapons hear the words, keeping the blades in place while the oath still echoed. Below them, the fields of death stretched away, a monument to the folly and avarice of treachery. The blackened stones still smoked from the fires of war, and the river remained clogged and choking.

Beyond them, though, on the horizon, fields of grass remained as lush as before. Mankind remained the master of Averland. In the distance, the cloud cover broke, exposing shafts of sunlight on the far hills. There was still beauty in the world, still riches worth fighting for.

At length, the swords were unlocked and sheathed. The two men said nothing more, but turned to walk down the slope of the Averpeak and back to the city. Behind them, the wind moaned across the grasses of the ridge, tousling the tufts and running down the far side to where the honoured dead had been buried.

There lay Skarr, and Bloch, and Gruppen, and others who had perished in the final battle for Averheim. No headstone marked their resting places, nor monument recorded their endeavours. Their deeds had been enough, and they were heroes just as much as those that still lived, a part of the tapestry of actions that had shaped the Empire since the days of Sigmar, a fleeting echo amid the clamour of the war that would never end, the war that would give birth to fresh heroes with every sword-thrust and spear-plunge, that would spawn treachery and deceit anew from the halls of madness at the roof of the world, and that would drench the lands of men in blood and valour until the End Times came and the long-honed mettle of humanity was put to the ultimate test at last.

Until then, their trials were over.

EPILOGUE

It was far into the east of Averland, far from the worst of the fighting. A mean place, just a few houses clustered inside a low stone wall. Chickens rooted through the straw and rubble of the only street, and old puddles of grimy water sat under the eaves of the dwellings.

So small it barely merited a name, the settlement had played no part in any of the great events of the province. It sat on the very edge of Marius Leitdorf’s old domains, forgotten by all, cherished by none. In the five months since the recovery of Averheim, the new owners hadn’t even bothered to organise a tax collection, and it remained as isolated as it had ever been.

At the far end of the village, one house maintained a burning hearth even in the middle of the day. Dirty smoke poured from the unseasoned wood, rolling into the grey sky. There were screams from the house within. Women came and went, some carrying pails of water, others with blood-soaked rags.

There was a girl inside. Maybe seventeen summers. Her cheeks were red with pain and effort, and her skin was glossy with sweat.

‘Shallya,’ cursed the wisewoman, throwing down another drenched rag and reaching for another. ‘We’ll lose both of them.’

The mother of the girl, cradling her head in her lap, stroked her daughter’s hair.

‘Strength to you, my child,’ she whispered. Her anxiety made her words tremble.

The girl gritted her teeth for another contraction. Her screams echoed all round the village, shaming the men who stood at the filthy tavern bar. None of them was the father. They all knew who the father had been. They ground their teeth and knocked back the ale, trying to forget the ignominy. They’d done nothing to prevent it.

When the child was born at last, all three women were at the end of their strength. Against all predictions, the girl survived it, though her cheeks were rosy with fever and her eyes strayed out of focus.

The wisewoman wrapped up the baby in a dirty bundle of rags and made the sign of the comet over it. It was bawling with confused rage, fists clenched tight, eyes screwed closed.

‘What is it?’ demanded the girl’s mother, peering at the wisewoman’s bundle.

‘A man-child,’ said the wisewoman, handing the baby to its mother.

The girl took it and looked into the bawling infant’s face. It had pudgy features. Not attractive, but redolent enough of the father.

‘You must name him,’ urged the mother. The anxiety in her voice had been replaced by excitement.

‘He will take his father’s name,’ she murmured, lost in awe at the screaming ball of life in her arms.

‘Insolence!’ hissed the wisewoman. ‘Choose another.’

The girl glared defiantly at her.

‘I will name him as I please,’ she said.

The wisewoman glared back.

‘Choose carefully, girl,’ she warned. ‘You are favoured, but do not anger the gods. This is a child of the wyrdblood.’

She reached over to the baby and pulled the rags away from its face. It stopped crying and returned her glance. It shouldn’t have been able to focus at all.

‘Blessed Sigmar,’ she whispered, taken aback. ‘Keep him hidden, and guard him well. There is a destiny on this one. Just as there was on the father.’

The girl looked down at her child. Her defiance faded as the baby looked back at her. Its brown eyes were steady, and there was no fear in them.

‘Siggurd, I will call you,’ she said. ‘Siggurd, son of Rufus, son of Marius.’

She smiled, and the pain of labour seemed to fall from her features.

‘You will be mighty,’ she cooed. ‘Mightiest of them all. And when the time is ripe, the runefang will be yours.’

The wisewoman looked at her carefully. The girl was already feverish. Her eyes were lit with a strange light. She’d be lucky to survive the night.

‘Siggurd, my son,’ she whispered, falling into an exhausted slumber even as she held him tight to her breast. ‘The runefang will be yours.’

APPENDIX

My dear Erich,

As requested, please find enclosed the documents pertaining to the Averheim affair for deposit in the Palace Archives. Regrettably, the journals of the late Elector Marius Leitdorf did not survive the destruction of the city, though I have succeeded in retrieving some related papers from His Lordship’s retreat at Drakenmoor. These will prove of limited interest, being mostly routine matters of state, but are included for completeness.

The correspondence between Heinrich Lassus and Natassja Heiss-Leitdorf is of more enduring importance. Though much of the communication between the pair will now never be found, the letters the Lord Schwarzhelm recovered from Lassus’s office comprise a reasonably thorough account of their intentions.

Regrettably, my somewhat hasty deciphers did not survive the unpleasantness at Averheim, and in any case I would not wish to vouch for their total reliability – you’ll understand that I was working under rather unusual circumstances. Since I have now left my previous employment, I judged that the best course of action would be to send you the originals, together with a summary of the means to their deciphering. It is simple enough – suprisingly so, perhaps, given the nature of what was discussed: an orthodox implementation of a Vignius polyalphabetic cipher with a substitution key of ‘Wenenlich’. For convenience, I have reproduced the table here.

To decipher the texts in your possession, move to the row indicated by the first letter of the key, then along to the cell containing the corresponding letter in the ciphered text. The character at the head of the column will yield the deciphered character. Then move to the next letter of the key and ciphered text, and repeat. Be aware that the original text has been highly truncated, and that even after decoding it will require further work to render fully legible.

I need not remind you of the sensitive nature of the material, and recommend complete discretion in its handling. The Palace Archivists will be able to advise further, though be sure to seek guidance from one of the more enlightened, and one you can trust. Sadly, one can never be too careful in these straitened times.

I trust this finds you well, and please send my best regards to Alicia and the boys. I had no idea Rikard was in the pistolier corps – how time flies! Before long we will be old men, and such things as these will be long forgotten. As for me, I am uncertain where life will lead me next. I will depart Altdorf soon, perhaps for a long time. If you have some pressing need to contact me, the Shrine of Verena behind the courtrooms on the Salzenstadt may be able to assist, though I place no assurance on it.

I hope we may meet again at some point to discuss these and other matters. Until then, may all harm be warded from you, now and forever.

P. E. Verstohlen

Altdorf, Kaldezeit 2523.

DUTY AND HONOUR

Kurt Helborg, Reiksmarshal, master of the Emperor’s armies, wrinkled his nose, drawing briny air into his nostrils, barely hearing the cacophony of shouts, thuds and screams that rose up in a massed brawl of noise from a few hundred yards away. As his face moved, his waxed moustache flexed.

He watched his men die with the blank, severe expression he’d learned to adopt over the course of his long career. His horse twitched beneath him and he adjusted position in the saddle. Beside him, Skarr’s Reiksguard squadron waited patiently for their orders.

They would have to keep waiting. All the while, Helborg watched, observed, weighed, judged.

His men fought before him across an empty, forgotten land. Ruined towers broke the horizon, tall and eldritch but blackened by ancient fires. A pearl-grey sky descended to meet the grimy earth, pregnant with unshed rain and darkening quickly towards the dusk. Megaliths stood eerily among rustling tussocks, crusted with lichen and as old as the bones of the world. They loomed mournfully above a formless terrain, mile upon mile of wide, marshy wasteland, barred with glistening channels of slow-moving water.

Below Helborg’s position, down a long shallow incline and out on to the wide marram grass plains, two armies of several thousand – one Imperial, one Bretonnian – were entangled in bloody combat. It was a messy engagement, a straggling scrum of thousands of grappling infantry troops, extended far in either direction under the fading light.

Over it all the ravens hung, wheeling and mobbing in the frigid sky. They stared down over a nothing-place, a buffer between realms. When the gods had finished creating the world they had left many such places behind them – unfinished stretches of void, home only to beasts, squalls, and the ghosts of elder races.

To fight over it was beneath him. The dispute with the viscount was a minor one, a sordid exchange of border raids and burned fortresses, petulant threats of war and pillage. Resolving the matter was imperative – the pride of the Empire was at stake – but there was no glory in it, no glory at all.

Helborg watched his men die for a little longer, his expression unchanging.

‘We can’t win this,’ he said at last.

He beckoned, and a squire standing by his horse handed him an open-faced, hawk-winged helmet. Helborg hoisted it over his head and fixed it in place, drawing the straps tight around his clean-shaven chin.

‘But we can blood them.’

Skarr, happy to see some signs of movement, made a gesture to the squadron of mounted Reiksguard waiting patiently alongside him. It was a simple thing – a tilting of his gauntlet, a touching of fingers – but the effect was immediate. More squires rushed forward with lances, all of which were taken up.

‘Who would choose to own this?’ demanded Helborg acidly, seizing his lance and holding it one-handed, tip extended vertically. ‘Who would fight for it?’

‘They seem to like it,’ said Skarr, nodding into the distance.

Helborg followed his gaze.

‘Aye,’ he said, narrowing his eyes. ‘They must do.’

Out in the dusky haze, beyond the struggling lines of infantry, waited the enemy’s heavy cavalry. Just as the Reiksguard had, they stood out the day’s exchanges, letting the foot soldiers test themselves against one another in a cagey series of half-committed advances. Only now, as the light of the sun dipped towards the west and the blood began to clot in the sand, were they making ready for the charge.

Helborg could make out the pennants of the d’Alembençons hanging limp in the static air. He saw the glimmer of bull’s head and fleur de lys devices, set in sable on fields of argent. He saw peasantry scurry around their mounted masters like rats at the foot of old monuments.

He didn’t know which one of the dozens of plate-armoured giants was the viscount. The knights all looked much the same to him – heavily armed, gilded, decked out in layers of steel that an Empire warhorse would have struggled to carry, let alone charge with.

Formidable. Not for nothing did men across the Old World fear the onslaught of the knights of Bretonnia.

Helborg spat on the ground and tightened his grip on his lance.

‘Ready, preceptor?’ he asked calmly, as if he were inviting one of his many consorts out for a stroll along the banks of the Reik by starlight.

‘Very much so,’ said Skarr, snapping the visor of his helm into place.

‘Then give the order, if you please.’

Skarr rose up in the saddle.

‘Reiksguard, on my command!’ he roared.

The line of knights instantly tensed, adjusting the grip on their long lances. They looked lean, sharp and hungry, like wolves coming down from the treeline in winter. Hooves stamped, horses snorted impatiently, and the red and white banner of the Empire’s elite swung heavily up into place.

Helborg felt a sudden burst of adrenaline, just as he always did before action. He felt his thigh muscles tense. His gauntlets curled around the reins.

Then Skarr roared out again, his rasping voice ringing out despite the jaw of his helm muffling it.

‘Charge!’

Hooves kicked out in a flurry of mud, sending the squires scattering back out of the way. With a steady, accelerating drum and clatter, the line of Reiksguard swept down the incline and broke into the charge. Helborg drove them hard, watching the enemy ranks draw closer with every buck and stretch of his steed’s churning limbs. The grey air whistled past him, sending his cloak streaming out behind. As he had done a hundred times before, he crouched in the saddle, feeling the dead weight of his lance come to bear as the metal tip lowered to its killing angle.

Mercy of Sigmar, but he loved this.

It never got wearisome; it never got stale. He saw the faces of the Bretonnian peasants sweep into focus, blotched with pox and white with fear.

Too ugly to mourn.

He grinned, and picked out his first victim.

You first.

Captain Axel von Bachmeier hauled himself back up the slope, feeling his boots sink into the mud. The ground beneath him was as shifting as the weather, home to a thousand tiny runnels of brackish water. It was a poor place to fight in – the men got bogged down, manoeuvring was difficult, bringing detachments into play was cumbersome.

His retinue laboured alongside him, happy enough to get out of combat for just a few moments. The going had been heavy and arduous, and there was little glory in such work even with the presence of the Reiksmarshal on the field to inspire them.

Bachmeier’s breathing became thick. He stopped trudging and turned around, trying to get some sense of the battle’s shape. From his vantage, less than a hundred yards back from the heaviest fighting, he could see all across the battlefield. What he saw didn’t improve his spirits.

Ten thousand men were locked together, stretched out in two long, broken formations. The Empire troops fought in their squares, maintaining formation, holding ground with typical tenacity. The Bretonnians were less disciplined but there were more of them.

Bachmeier didn’t think much of the quality of the enemy foot soldiers. The front-rank fighters were little more than villagers, sent into combat bearing farm implements and kitchen knives. Those in the second wave were tougher, but still no match for a well-trained pikeman or halberdier.

For all those mismatches, the engagement was grinding slowly to a stalemate. Daylight was failing fast, running quickly from a pale to a dark grey – it was only a matter of time before the signals for withdrawal would ring out.

The Bretonnians hadn’t committed their full strength yet. Their plate-armoured knights waited out on the flanks, ready to sweep along the full width of the battlefield when required. They were the reason Helborg hadn’t been able to deploy his artillery, probably the only thing on the field capable of making a decisive breakthrough. The Reiksmarshal knew perfectly well how devastating Bretonnian cavalry was on the charge – in such empty terrain, he had no chance of deploying guns without risk of them being destroyed before they were ready.

So there it was. The guns would not be deployed for fear of the knights, and the knights would not engage in case the guns deployed while they were wrapped up in fighting. Stalemate.

Only as the sunlight dribbled away toward the tower-studded western horizon were the cavalry units riding out at last – a show of strength, a final attempt to break the deadlock before nightfall forced an end to the day’s curtailed brutality.

Bachmeier, with his three decades of service and experience, knew the attempt would fail. Too many infantry formations were still intact and the essential core of each army was solid. The charges would be a chance for the horsemen to get their swords bloody, but that was all.

He leaned on his sword, letting the tip of it puncture the earth at his feet. The spectacle would give him something to watch before duty called him away again.

The Reiksguard moved first, far out along the rear-west flank of the battlefield. They charged down a long, shallow slope, churning up the sodden earth as they came. Their banner streamed out as they rumbled into contact. Helborg was at the forefront, a yard ahead of his nearest supporting warrior and with his cloak snapping and whipping about his broad shoulders.

The knights’ armour was pristine in the dull light, and the gaudy feathers atop their helms caught the last of the sun’s rays. They wheeled around a beleaguered unit of Empire halberdiers, riding hard and fast, before careering straight into a thick knot of Bretonnian peasant soldiers beyond.

The infantry stood no chance. Bachmeier watched them scatter, breaking from the front and fleeing headlong for the rear of their army’s formation. The Reiksguard rode among them at will, first using their long lances, then switching to broadswords as the long shafts splintered.

Bachmeier turned away from the carnage, sweeping his gaze across the enemy lines towards the opposite, eastern flank. The Bretonnians had already responded. Their knights were more heavily armoured and their steeds were huge, shaggy-fetlocked beasts that looked more like carthorses than destriers. They took longer to build up speed, but when they did the momentum was huge. Bachmeier could feel the heavy beat of their hooves thrum along the earth as they galloped down the opposing slope towards a long front of Empire pikemen. Ramshackle masses of Bretonnian peasantry before them scurried to get out of the way. Some of them didn’t make it in time, and were ridden down by the remorseless wall of steel and muscle bearing down the incline.

Bachmeier felt his heart stir. He knew he was supposed to loathe them – they were, after all, the enemy – but he couldn’t bring himself to do so. Their armour was spectacularly ornate, their colours dazzling, their horsemanship superb. They rode with a pounding, full-blooded commitment that even the Reiksguard couldn’t match.

The pikemen responded well. They dug their long pikes into the yielding earth and a forest of staves sprung up, angled to punch into the warhorses’ chests or take the riders out of the saddle. They braced themselves, gripping the shafts of their pikes and planting their boots into the earth.

Bachmeier watched, transfixed.

Hold fast, lads, he breathed to himself.

The knights hit the line, and it dissolved into a storm of screams, snaps, thuds and whinnies. The first row of pikes did some damage, unhorsing knights and sending their steeds crashing back to earth. Behind them, though, the force of the charge was unhindered. Knights broke through the reeling resistance like a storm-tide sweeping aside crumbling sea walls, hammering down the fragile resistance and going after the survivors.

Bachmeier saw the Empire men fall back, reeling from the impact of the charge. They didn’t run witlessly – a few of them kept their cohesion, evading the worst of the charge and waiting for the horsemen to lose momentum.

With their lances broken, the knights cast them aside and reached for longswords. They swung their horses round, surging back into the Empire lines and causing more havoc. They lashed out on either side of them, crashing through the mass of broken defenders like galleons bucking through slate-grey swells.

For a moment, Bachmeier saw the potential for the two cavalry forces to come together. Just fleetingly, he wondered if he had been wrong. If the mounted Reiksguard fought their way into contact with the Bretonnian cavalry then the encounter could yet have some kind of resolution.

He pulled his sword from the ground, feeling his heart begin to pump heavily. Perhaps the action was not yet over. All around him, his retinue hoisted their weapons back into position.

Then the trumpets rang out. The cavalry – Reiksguard and Bretonnian – drew up in their saddles, pulled hard on the reins, and began to withdraw. All along the battlefront, weary troops disengaged or were dragged back from combat by their sergeants.

The light was fading fast. Bachmeier’s first judgement had been right. No result could be forced that day, and neither general wished to provoke a slaughter of valuable warriors. No commander, not even one with Helborg’s reputation for risk-taking, would countenance throwing away an army for such a miserable tract of worthless border country.

Bachmeier began to move again, heading back to where the units under his command still laboured. They’d need his guidance to achieve an orderly withdrawal, and he had no intention of letting his sections of the line break into disarray.

As he did so, he caught sight of one of the Bretonnian knights, already in the distance and riding hard back to his lines. The warrior’s armour glinted warmly in the last of the sun, as if lined with silver. His charger, its caparisons still vivid despite the splatters of grime, powered up the slope with a ponderous, weighty grace. Before quitting the field, the knight brandished his sword with a final flourish – a gesture of arrogance, of self-assurance, of superiority.

Magnificent, thought Bachmeier.

The fire crackled in its pit, sending oily smoke snaking around the tent’s central pole and out through vents in the canvas above. From outside, the noises of the camp settling down for the night were clearly audible: cooking pots being swilled out, soldiers singing, the rattle and chink of dice being thrown against pewter.

Within, the mood was colder. Helborg sat in a wooden chair near the fire, slumped like a warrior chief of old. He’d taken his helm off but otherwise wore his full plate armour. His body ached from riding, but at least the exercise had driven some of the frustration out of him.

‘We cannot do this again,’ he said, staring into the fire as he spoke.

His captains sat in a circle before him, each of them similarly attired. Most had dents in their armour or bloodstains on their jerkins. One man had a stained bandage across one eye and others displayed hastily stitched wounds across their exposed flesh.

Skarr nodded, gnawing at a stringy piece of chicken.

‘We could take them,’ he said. ‘We’d need to move fast – get in among the knights before they were ready, bring the guns up.’

Helborg sympathised. He’d toyed with ordering the same thing after the midday skirmishes. It had been too risky then, and it would be again. Things were evenly balanced, and losing the Reiksguard on a reckless charge against equally skilled cavalry, all for the sake of a few blackpowder pieces, would be a disaster. If the enemy had been different – if it had been the Great Enemy hammering at the gates of Nuln or the hated greenskins threatening to overrun Averland – then he might have taken the risk. As it was, for a piece of land worth nothing and for the sake of men he’d once fought beside as allies, the waste was unconscionable.

‘We can’t break them quick enough,’ said one of his captains.

Helborg flicked his gaze over to the man who’d spoken – a minor infantry commander. For a moment, he struggled to remember the man’s name.

Bachmeier. That was the one.

‘What did you say?’ asked Helborg, surprised that he’d spoken out.

‘I don’t think, sir, that we can break them quick enough,’ said Bachmeier. ‘They know what we need to do to beat them.’

Helborg looked at the man carefully. He knew the type – solid enough, probably passed over for promotion, not the bravest or the most diligent, possibly nearing the end of his career. No doubt that was why he dared to speak so freely.

‘And what would your counsel be then, captain?’ asked Helborg, humouring him.

Bachmeier shrugged.

‘I have none,’ he said. ‘This terrain gives us nothing. We could dance around the edges of a fight, hoping that they lose their minds and break formation, or we could meet them head on, nothing held back, no sweet manoeuvres. We can win that way, but it’ll cost us.’

Helborg nodded, agreeing with the man’s assessment even as he found it depressing. He had come to the same conclusion two days previously; perhaps it had been foolish to think that any of his officers was likely to find a better way to win.

He sat back in his seat and placed his fingers before him in a loose pyramid. He’d hoped that a quick, clean punitive raid into the Bretonnian marches in response to repeated skirmishing along the Empire borders east of Marienburg would have been an end to the matter. He’d not wanted to get drawn into a protracted campaign while far more serious threats waited along the Empire’s northern borders, but that was precisely what was now at risk. Retreat would be a serious embarrassment and would weaken the hand of the border commanders; staying put risked sucking precious resources into a petty and pointless war.

The whole thing had begun to make his head ache.

‘Very well,’ he said at last, snapping his fingers closed. ‘Here’s what we’re going to do.’

Before he could go further, the entrance flaps to the tent were pulled aside. A grey-faced sentry entered, bowed, and stood awkwardly before the council.

‘Your pardon, lord,’ he said, looking at Helborg nervously. ‘I did not think this could wait.’

Helborg looked at him sharply.

‘What couldn’t?’ he asked.

‘I couldn’t,’ came a third voice.

Its owner stepped out of the sentry’s shadow. He was tall, fair-skinned and with a sharply cut thatch of blond hair. He wore fine robes cut in the archaic Couronne style, lined with gold thread and held at the waist by a thin belt of leather knots. His features were clean, his manner assured and his bearing formal.

He bowed low, finishing the gesture with a flourish of his slender hand.

‘Gascard d’Alembençon, lord,’ he announced. ‘The viscount, may the Lady preserve him, sends me as embassy, with all rights of safe passage under the conventions of ordered nations.’

Helborg’s brow furrowed. The man’s Reikspiel was fluent but his manner was off-putting. He knew from experience that noble-born Bretonnians were fearsome warriors – as brave as any he’d known and often more skilful than their Imperial counterparts – but that didn’t stop them coming over as… fey.

‘Your brother is a bandit,’ said Helborg. ‘His men have raided our settlements, causing loss of both life and property. I’ve come to punish him, and that’s an end to it – there’s nothing to discuss.’

Gascard smiled coolly.

‘Then we clearly have different interpretations of what has been happening here, my lord,’ he said. ‘The viscount protects his own. If there has been raiding, then it has come from one side of the border only.’

Helborg rolled his eyes, in no mood to debate the history of the whole miserable affair again.

‘You wish to make restitution?’ he asked. ‘That can be arranged.’

The ambassador lost his smile.

‘Not quite,’ he said. ‘The viscount has a proposal. If you will hear it, then I will convey your answer.’

Helborg observed the man carefully. Such gestures were typical of the Bretonnian high classes. They revelled in the theatrical display, the courtly dance of promise and counter-promise. The code they lived by had long since died out in the Empire, a code that placed personal conduct above political consideration and made everything of a man’s word, his bloodline and his honour.

Helborg had always found it a tedious philosophy. The world was a harsh place, beset by beasts of darkness and hordes of ruin; there was scarce enough room in it for survival, let alone politesse.

‘Speak, then,’ said Helborg, jadedly.

‘The viscount has no wish to see noble men of the Empire lose their lives,’ said Gascard. ‘He supposes that you, being a just lord in your part, have no wish to see the flower of the Marches wasted. We both know the truth. Our armies are matched – even the victor cannot leave the field without grievous loss. So the viscount proposes a solution. He offers you the honour of single combat. On foot, longswords, to the death. He who stands at the end shall be declared victorious. The opposing army shall withdraw, ceding right of lawful conquest over all lands under dispute.’

As soon as the ambassador mentioned the words ‘single combat’, Helborg felt his heart respond. In an instant, the dreary prospect of days of brutal, undistinguished fighting through the marshy hinterlands of a backwards realm was replaced with the chance of a clean, dignified result.

Gascard waited. The assembled captains said nothing. Even the noises outside the tent were stilled – the men had seen the ambassador enter, and they waited to see him leave.

Helborg found himself tempted, sorely tempted. He’d seen the skill at arms of the viscount’s men and the duellist within him relished the chance to test his swordsmanship against their master. Absently, his fingers strayed to the hilt of his runefang, resting lightly on the jewelled pommel.

‘Go,’ he said. ‘Wait outside while I confer. You shall have your answer shortly.’

Gascard bowed, and withdrew. As soon as he was gone, Helborg turned to Skarr.

‘Can they be trusted?’ he asked. ‘Will they honour the terms?’

Skarr nodded.

‘Honour is everything to them. If the viscount swears an oath, he’ll die to uphold it.’

Helborg smiled. A sudden eagerness ran through his tired muscles. He sat up in his chair, flexing his arms.

‘So I have always heard,’ he said. ‘Then I am minded to do it. It’s been too long since I took on a worthy opponent. Schwarzhelm has a certain dogged ability, of course, but no finesse. This will be different.’

He swept his gaze across the assorted captains, daring them to object. He felt reckless, and knew it was a failing, but he also knew what talent he possessed and what record he had.

‘Cheer up, my lords,’ said Helborg, grinning wolfishly and gesturing for the ambassador to be summoned back in. ‘This viscount will be coughing on his own blood before noon tomorrow – and we’ll be on the march home before dusk.’

The morning brought fresh wind from the north, gusting clear of the megaliths and racing across the dreary plains.

Just as they had done the previous day, the two armies lined up, facing each other across a quarter of a mile of sodden, ripped-up grassland. They remained apart, two rangy formations of brawl-battered soldiers, their weapons sheathed, their banners drifting aimlessly in the swirling breeze.

Helborg moved into the open first, striding confidently from cover, resplendent in full battle regalia. His sword, the Klingerach runefang, clattered at his side as he walked. His gait was heavy under his armour and the soles of his boots sucked at the marshy soil.

He wore an open-faced helm, as he always did in single combat. He liked to look his enemy in the eyes as he killed them, enjoying the knowledge that his frost-hard expression would be the last thing they would see before being ushered into Morr’s cold embrace. He’d waxed his moustache until it was almost as stiff as the leather jerkin under his breastplate, and he’d ensured the emblem of Karl Franz was as highly polished as the Imperial dining service.

When he reached halfway, Helborg planted his feet firmly, drew his shoulders back, and waited.

A hundred yards in front of him, the Bretonnian lines parted. Between them walked a giant of a man, similarly clad in a knight’s full plate. His armour was thicker-set than Helborg’s and looked very old. A long crimson cloak hung down from his shoulders, lined with ermine and decorated with lozenges of black and gold.

He strode up to Helborg, coming to a standstill just a few paces away. Helborg scrutinised him carefully. The outline of a goblet had been graven into the knight’s breastplate, decorated with fine golden tracery and surrounded by an elaborate, oak-leafed halo. For all its age, the armour had obviously been reverently treated – delicate flutes of beaten metal winked in the morning sun, lending the curved steel an almost palpable glow. The warrior wore a close-faced helm, giving nothing of his features away.

Helborg drew his sword. It left the scabbard with a whisper, and the blade shone coldly in the pale light of morning.

‘Viscount d’Alembençon,’ said Helborg, inclining his head a fraction.

The viscount drew his own sword. As it emerged into the air, a faint golden sheen spilled from the mouth of the scabbard.

‘Reiksmarshal,’ replied d’Alembençon.

The man’s voice was unearthly, as if subtly altered by something. Even in those few syllables, the resonance was far deeper, far richer than any mortal man’s had a right to be.

Helborg’s eyes flickered across to the Bretonnian’s ornate livery. He remembered something about their legends – stories of a grail, quests and blessings of the deity they called the Lady.

For the first time, he wondered if he should have paid more attention.

‘You’re bound by your word of honour,’ said Helborg, gripping the hilt of his own blade. ‘To the death, and the army of the vanquished quits the field. You accept those terms?’

D’Alembençon nodded. Even that slight gesture was suffused with some strange, indefinable quality. It was as if the man were animated by subtle witchery, making his every movement smoother and more decisive than it should have been.

‘I do,’ said d’Alembençon, and brought his blade into guard.

For a moment longer, Helborg waited. His practised eyes scanned his opponent, looking for weak points in the armour, searching out flaws in his stance.

None were obvious.

‘Then let Sigmar be the judge of it,’ said Helborg.

‘He cannot judge anything,’ said d’Alembençon. ‘Not here.’

The two weapons moved at the same time, blurring through the air before clashing together with an echoing, biting clang. Helborg applied more force, pressing the metal home, testing out the knight’s strength.

It was formidable. D’Alembençon matched Helborg’s pressure, then added more of his own. The two warriors maintained the position for several heartbeats before finally spinning apart.

Helborg moved his blade round quickly and pressed in close again, sliding it fast and low. D’Alembençon parried, taking a step back before pulling his sword up and hammering it down two-handed. Then it was Helborg’s turn to block. He took the impact above his chest. The shock of the blow sent him into a half-stagger, which he corrected instantly. D’Alembençon pressed the advantage, recovering ground and forcing Helborg back further.

The strikes got heavier after that. The two duellists rocked back and forth, probing each other’s defences, teasing, feinting, looking for the way in. Helborg quickly assessed the calibre of his adversary: d’Alembençon knew how to hit hard, but also kept his defence intact. His long blade moved quickly and smoothly, carving through the air like a rapier.

‘Not bad,’ said Helborg, feeling sweat trickle down the inside of his helm. ‘For a master of peasants, not bad.’

D’Alembençon never said a word. The unbroken silence of his fighting quickly became eerie. Helborg found himself wondering if some awful deception had taken place; that perhaps his foe was something more or less than human under all that glittering armour.

You will still die, he thought, handling his blade with assured deftness, stepping back out of a furious challenge before committing to one of his own. You all die, in the end.

Throughout all of that, Helborg was only vaguely aware of the presence of the two armies standing around them. He got a blurred impression of them as his body twisted: rows of men, static and impotent, all held rapt by the contest before them, watching for the result that would determine their next move.

D’Alembençon’s technique was formal, as Helborg would have expected of a Bretonnian. Helborg tried to undermine that with improvisation – darting stabs launched from nowhere, sudden reversals, sham errors.

Nothing succeeded. Helborg heard his own breathing grow ragged. Handling a longsword in full plate armour was exhausting, and he felt the first stirrings of muscle pain in his arms.

‘So you know how to use a sword,’ he rasped, turning out of a challenge before planting his trailing foot and pushing back into the attack.

‘I do,’ said d’Alembençon, speaking at last. His voice was the same as it had been before – calm, resonant, otherwordly.

Helborg stepped up the ferocity of his attacks, discarding finesse for brute force. The blades clashed again, sending showers of sparks spiralling out into the frigid air, making the shafts shiver. He stayed on the front foot, whirling the steel edge ever faster, bringing it down in tight, whistling arcs.

Nothing had any impact. The viscount kept on fighting, doggedly resisting every attempt to knock him out of his stride. As Helborg’s attacks got nowhere, d’Alembençon launched into some of his own, driving forward, keeping up the pressure, restricting the scope for movement and withdrawal.

Helborg felt his armour weighing him down, slowing his movements by precious fractions. He pulled back, step by step, blunting the force of the incoming strikes, searching for a way to turn the tide of precise, controlled aggression.

When the first wound came he barely felt it. The attack slipped under his guard, striking him above the waist. Helborg snatched himself away, immediately correcting his stance, before realising he’d been hit expertly – the shell of his armour had been driven in, pinching the flesh and grinding up against his ribcage.

He limped away, parrying the flurry of blows that followed with difficulty.

Now this gets interesting, he thought.

Ignoring the pain, he pressed home the attack. Head down, legs bent, Helborg swung the runefang hard. For just a moment, driven by little more than cussedness, he gained the ascendancy. He thrust his blade with pace and flair, loading power into every blow. He felt the familiar rush of superiority; the knowledge he was seizing mastery of his opponent. D’Alembençon stumbled before the frenzied attack, nearly losing his footing, and Helborg pounced.

Just as before, he never saw the wound coming. One moment, he was racing to finish the task, the next he was staggering away, frantically defending himself against a hail of withering strokes.

It had been a feint, a beautiful, subtle feint of the highest order. Had he seen it done on the parade grounds of the Imperial Palace, Helborg would have smiled knowingly and with pleasure. As it was, he barely prevented the manoeuvre from costing him his life.

He retreated, feeling the pain from newly broken ribs throb through his torso. His breastplate had been cracked, making it hard to breathe. For a few more moments he held off the assault, but then the inevitable came. More thrusts hit their target. He missed his footing, feeling the earth rush up to meet him, and fell heavily on to his back.

As he scrambled to lift the Klingerach into guard, d’Alembençon loomed over him and pressed the point of his sword to his neck.

‘So now you die, Reiksmarshal,’ said the viscount, sounding as impassive and ethereal as ever. ‘You should not have fought me.’

Helborg stared up at him. He felt neither fear nor anger, only astonishment; astonishment that someone had beaten him at last.

‘What… are you?’ he asked.

D’Alembençon reached up to his helm, and pulled it free.

The man’s face was human enough – lean, taut features, a ruddy complexion, sea-green eyes, thick hair the colour of sand. He looked the very image of a Bretonnian lord, save for one thing.

Everything shone. His skin shimmered like ivory in moonlight. The effect was subtle, just on the edge of perception, but impossible to ignore. When he spoke, opalescent light spilled from between his lips.

‘I am blessed by the Lady, Reiksmarshal,’ he said. ‘I have supped from the Grail and taken on its power. Did you not recognise my devices?’

Helborg’s eyes slipped down to the image of the goblet on the viscount’s armour.

‘A warning,’ he muttered. ‘How admirable.’

D’Alembençon drew the tip of his sword up, ready to plunge it into Helborg’s exposed throat.

‘I regret killing you,’ he said mournfully. ‘You fought–’

His words were obscured by the sudden crack and boom of artillery fire ringing out across the empty plain. From the north, out on the far left flank of the Bretonnian lines, plumes of rolling smoke began to boil up into the sky. A whole barrage thundered out, sending mortar shells whistling into the close-packed ranks of infantry.

The effect was immediate – peasant soldiers broke into a stampede, clambering over one another to escape the bombardment. Helborg heard the frantic neighing of horses, followed by the horrific screams of men being ridden down.

D’Alembençon’s head snapped round, his mouth open. His sword wavered, just for a moment.

‘How is this–?’ he started, his voice weak with disbelief.

Helborg knew he only had seconds to act. With an almighty heave, he smashed the viscount’s sword aside and hauled himself back to his feet. The runefang felt light in his hands, as if the spirit of the weapon knew what deceit had been practised and approved of it.

Helborg swung two heavy blows into the knight’s torso, sending him staggering back. D’Alembençon’s poise had been completely undone. He parried hurriedly, but his blade was smashed out of his hands. It flew away, end over end, before landing in the mud and lodging fast. Before d’Alembençon could go after it, Helborg jabbed his sword up, pinning the viscount by the neck.

The roles were reversed. As the two men stood facing one another, the roar of more artillery filled the skies. Helborg heard the sound of his own men breaking into the charge, ready to exploit the disarray in the Bretonnians and turn confusion into slaughter.

‘Faithless!’ hissed d’Alembençon, his face scarlet with rage and disbelief.

Helborg pressed the edge of the runefang’s blade into the viscount’s neck, parting the flesh.

‘You don’t have to die,’ he said. ‘Call the surrender, and lives will be spared.’

For a moment, d’Alembençon hesitated. The noise of his men dying punctuated the ongoing rumble of the guns going off. He looked agonised, rocked to his core by the deception.

It was then that Helborg knew Skarr had been right. The Bretonnians had planned to keep their word. The notion that anyone might behave differently hadn’t occurred to them. The idea that Helborg might use the distraction of the duel to bring his artillery into position and shatter the balance of power hadn’t occurred to them. The full measure of Helborg’s determination, his obsession, his utterly unswerving devotion to the prestige of the Empire – none of it had occurred to them.

D’Alembençon moved. He lunged for his sword.

Helborg had known that he would. He thrust out with the runefang, aiming the blade perfectly. The ancient sword severed d’Alembençon’s head and the man’s decapitated corpse thumped to the ground, just inches from where his own weapon had lodged.

Helborg looked down at him, breathing heavily.

Even in death, the man’s profile was magnificent. His armour was far finer than any he’d seen in the Empire; beside it, his own felt gaudy and overblown. The strange moonlit lustre lingered for a while on his skin, glimmering like silver fire, before finally flickering out.

Helborg bowed his head. He felt drained. His whole body ached. He’d been taken to the limit.

‘Lord!’

Skarr’s voice roared out from close by. Helborg snapped out of his reverie and looked up.

Skarr’s squadron had ridden up across the no-man’s-land between the main ranks, eager to press on into the enemy.

‘I have your horse, my lord,’ said Skarr, gesturing to a riderless charger that had been led behind his own. His eyes were alive with the pleasure of the coming fight. ‘They’re falling back – we’ll tear them apart!’

Helborg grabbed the horse’s saddle and dragged himself up into it. He kept the runefang in hand, blood darkening the metal. Once mounted, he could see the truth of the preceptor’s words: the Bretonnians were retreating across the whole length of the field. The artillery brought up stealthily along their left flank had caused havoc, breaking their unity and causing widespread panic. All around him, Empire troops were advancing in formation, moving in for the kill with commendable discipline.

Helborg was about to kick his horse into a canter when he caught sight of the infantry captain who’d spoken out at the council. Bachmeier was marching at the head of a unit of pikemen. Unlike Skarr, he looked far from eager about the killing to come.

‘So what say you now, captain?’ shouted Helborg. ‘You still believe we won’t break them?’

Bachmeier looked up at him. The expression on his lined face was ambiguous. Helborg thought he caught something like disgust written there.

‘Not by honourable means,’ Bachmeier said.

Helborg kicked his horse over towards him, riding so close that he nearly forced the man to slip backward into the mud.

‘Honour’s for pig-herders and virgins,’ Helborg snarled, fixing Bachmeier with a stony gaze. ‘This is war.’

Bachmeier returned the glare. For a moment, he remained defiant, as if he were tempted to protest further.

Then, something stopped him. Perhaps he finally understood the necessity of what had happened, or perhaps he simply realised how dangerous it would be to bandy words with the Reiksmarshal.

Bachmeier bowed stiffly in submission. When his head rose again, there was a measure of reluctant respect in his expression, an acknowledgement, maybe, of the choices made by those in command.

‘There is still duty, though,’ he said. ‘Mine is with my men.’

Helborg watch him trudge away, back to where his soldiers waited for him.

For a brief moment, he almost envied the man’s certainties. Perhaps, once, he too would have balked at using such tactics to destroy his enemies. If he had ever felt that way, though, the habit had been beaten out of him long ago. Now only the cold purity of success remained with him – the will to conquer, to endure, to achieve victory by whatever means proved possible.

That was the difference between men like Bachmeier and him, the reason that Helborg had risen to the pinnacle of command and Bachmeier hadn’t.

There were times when Helborg wasn’t proud of what a career of constant battle had made him into. There were times when he reflected on another life, one in which the finer instincts of mankind were preserved, not suppressed.

But such thoughts seldom detained him long. The need for violence was ever close at hand, dragging him back to the front, demanding the use of his peerless capacity to rally his men, to drive them onward, to make them lethal.

Honour was optional; duty never slept.

Helborg turned away from Bachmeier, pointing his charger back toward the enemy. What remorse he felt for d’Alembençon’s death was already draining away. In its place came resolve – the iron-hard resolve that had carried him to a hundred victories and by which the writ of the Emperor was maintained across a world of endless war.

That was what sustained him, what defined him, what made survival possible; anything else was a luxury he could never indulge.

‘For the Empire,’ Helborg whispered, lowering the runefang and preparing to charge. ‘For there is nothing else.’

LUTHOR HUSS

PROLOGUE

Rickard Schlecht could not sleep.

The days passed in a fog, dull-coloured and blurred at the edges. The sun would rise, grey and thin through black branches, and he would walk. For miles he would walk, stumbling against rocks and roots, no longer noticing the blood in his old boots.

At night he would collapse, curled up against the bole of a tree, shivering as the wind cut at him. His mind would wander, turning down the dark paths of the forest as if it had left his body and become a spectre of madness.

His eyes never shut. They stayed stretched wide, staring out at the dark. He saw the animals, their eyes glowing like mirrors in the moonlight, before they flickered away and loped off into the endless, formless night.

At times, he would forget where he was. He would forget his name, his past, all that had happened at Goeringen.

That was the closest he came to sleeping. For a few, blessed moments, he could forget.

Then he’d come back round, stomach lurching, heart hammering, hands grasping at the leaf matter.

His jaw would snap up, and memory would flood back.

He couldn’t forget who he was. He couldn’t forget what had happened.

He could not sleep.

Before, just weeks before, the world had been different.

Reisen had been a poor, isolated place, but Rickard Schlecht had made a decent enough life for himself there. The long summer had been waning, ushering in a brief time of plenty before the coming cold season, and he’d still entertained hopes that Erika would do more than just look at him with her half-approving, half-mocking smiles. He’d eaten like all the others, worked like all the others, slept like all the others.

But even then, just before everything changed, he would dream, and those dreams were dark. On the morning when it happened, it was screaming that woke Rickard from his dark dreams.

He started then, rubbing at his eyes. He pushed himself up, shoving his heavy blanket from the straw mat of bedding. Then he clambered to his feet, sweaty from night-terrors. He had only slept fitfully, a few hours before the dawn, kept conscious by a nebulous dread that had no obvious origin. Harsh, cold light bled from under the door. He rubbed his fingers across his eyes again, trying to scrub the residue of slumber away.

He had dreamed of… what? It was hard to remember.

Rickard stumbled outside, letting the door to his hovel slam shut behind him. The glare of early dawn lit up the village street, making his eyes water and his head throb.

Everything hardened into sharp relief: the dirty wattle of the walls, greasy puddles in the beaten mud, stalks of old thatch that jutted from the eaves like tufts of unruly hair. A cockerel crowed somewhere on the other side of the village, but the noise was strangled and strange.

More screams cut through the air, over and over, shrill shrieks of horrified misery. A woman’s screams, bloated with disbelief. Rickard stumbled towards the sound.

Other villagers had been woken by it. A crowd of them converged on a mean dwelling just inside Reisen’s thick wooden gates. Rickard knew it, just like he knew all the dwellings in the village. The woman who lived there was called Klara. She had given birth only a few months ago after two years of trying to conceive, and they had said that Shallya had blessed her at last.

Now she crouched on the ground, a filthy dress hanging from her skinny shoulders, wailing and rocking. There was something in her arms, something heavy and wrapped in strips of cloth.

Gerhardt was there, wearing his stupid headman’s breeches and cloak and trying to impose himself on the situation. A sparse crowd had formed around the woman, curious and prying.

Rickard found himself standing next to Erika. He suddenly noticed how bad his headache was. Erika looked terrible – as bad as he felt – and shivered in the morning chill like the rest of them.

‘What’s going on?’ he asked, grimacing as his thick, parched lips moved.

Erika nodded over to the woman’s house.

‘Look at that,’ she said.

In front of an open doorway was a long pole, about six feet tall and lodged in the mud. Feathers were stuck to it, and tufts of what looked like horsehair, and clusters of…

Skulls. Very small skulls.

Rickard stared at them, blinking stupidly. Grey light reflected from the blood on the wood.

The woman’s screaming became painful. He winced, and began to walk away, pushing past Erika.

She grabbed his wrist, pulling him back.

‘The gates were locked,’ she said, her mouth tight. ‘They were locked all night.’

Rickard tried to shake her off. His head was hammering. Gods, he needed to sleep.

‘So it’s some joke,’ he snapped.

She wouldn’t let go. Erika kept her fingers clamped tight around his wrist. He’d forgotten how strong she was when she wanted something.

‘No joke,’ she said, forcing him to turn round and face the scene.

The woman was still rocking. As she moved, her dress fell away from her arms, exposing the bundle at her breast.

Rickard saw what was there and the night-terror came rushing back, as vivid as it had been during his dreams.

I saw this.

Klara’s child did not cry. A swollen tongue lolled from its open mouth, laced with lines of yellow saliva. Two empty eye sockets stared upwards, bloody and hollow. Two chubby arms ended in hooves. Below the waist, things got messier.

Rickard stared. He forgot his headache as his gorge rose.

I saw them do this.

‘The forest,’ he murmured, suddenly transfixed by the warped child.

‘What?’ asked Erika.

‘The forest.’

Erika shook her head in disgust.

‘Is that all you can say? The poor bitch. She waited so long.’

Rickard began to shake. He saw the goat-creature again, the thing that had stalked through his dreams, grinning.

It has been here. It came through the walls.

‘We have to leave,’ he said.

Erika began to laugh at him. He shook off her grip and grabbed her by the arms. His fingers dug into her flesh, and she stopped laughing. Her dark eyes looked up at his, and he saw the fear engraved in her fleshy features.

‘Now,’ said Rickard. ‘We have to leave now.’ Even through his thick head and churning insides, he knew exactly what was going on.

The goat-creature. I saw it. I saw it change the child.

‘All of us, out of the village,’ he said. ‘Before the dark comes again. We have to leave.’

He could feel himself repeat the words. He knew how stupid he sounded. He knew he wasn’t an articulate man – hell, even old Gerhardt could spit the words out better than him.

Erika didn’t laugh like she usually did. She said nothing, but just looked scared. All of them looked scared.

Only the woman screamed. She choked up sobs through those screams, rocking back and forth, clutching the mutant child with desperate hands.

‘They will come for it,’ said Rickard, turning away, feeling the nausea swill around in his stomach as he moved. ‘They will come back. Oh Morr, they will come back.’

Erika’s lip stared to tremble. She looked at the malformed child, and then back at him.

‘Where can we go?’ she asked, pathetically.

Rickard didn’t know the answer to that. He felt stupid and absurd even in the heat of his conviction.

‘Anywhere,’ he said, as if that helped. ‘Anywhere but here.’

They listened to him. Unbelievably, they did what he told them. Rickard didn’t even know why he was ordering them around, but the sight of the child had made them all too scared to think properly and Gerhardt didn’t have anything sensible to say, so they listened to him.

Only Klara remained behind. She wouldn’t move, and just squatted on the ground, screaming and weeping. Another woman tried to take the child from her, and got a face raked with dirty fingernails for her trouble.

By the time the rest of the village had been roused, the late summer sun was high in the sky, burning the morning mist away and dispelling some of the bite from the air. The villagers of Reisen trailed out from the gates before noon, nearly forty of them laden with bags, staring out at the trees in the distance like children peeping nervously round their mother’s skirts.

‘How long?’ asked Gerhardt, his stubbly jowls quivering. He didn’t seem to mind that Rickard was calling the shots.

Rickard shook his head irritably. He minded. He minded a lot.

‘I don’t know,’ he said. ‘A few days. Just let’s get clear of those damn trees.’

‘Why are you so sure?’

‘Dreams. Morr knows why, but I’m dreaming all this.’

Gerhardt nodded, looking satisfied. Drakwalders placed plenty of store by night visions.

In a long, straggling column, the villagers marched up the valley and away from the fringes of the Drakwald. A few of them looked ruefully at the fields of crops, heavy and ready for harvest, but none of them stopped moving.

North of Reisen, the land rolled in a sea of hills and dales, studded with messy copses, outriders of the deep woods that lay unbroken to the south. Few settlements had been raised there despite the fertility of the land. The villagers went swiftly through the empty country, sweating under the sun.

‘Do you hear that?’ asked Erika, hurrying to catch up with Rickard at the head of the column.

‘I hear nothing,’ said Rickard.

‘That’s what I mean. No birds.’

Rickard stopped to listen. The countryside was green, healthy, and silent.

He started walking again. Pointing such things out didn’t improve his mood.

‘So where are we going?’ Erika asked, trotting to keep up. Gods, she could be annoyingly needy.

‘North,’ he said.

‘And then?’

Rickard snorted.

‘Anywhere with proper walls and men with more than pitchforks and kitchen knives in their hands. There’s a place up the valley; we can shelter there.’

He looked back over the rest of the villagers, and his heart sank. They were going too slowly and would be lucky to make it by nightfall.

They had to get there before nightfall.

‘Goeringen,’ he said, and the name of it, solid and reassuring, gave him some hope that everything would blow over quickly and they could get back to the fields before the crops rotted in them. ‘The place is called Goeringen.’

There was no welcome at Goeringen. As the sky turned deep blue and the first stars appeared in the east, the inhabitants stared at the new arrivals with curt, hostile faces. Men were still repairing the old walls, working quickly while the light remained. Fires burned in the streets within. Everyone, so it seemed, clutched a weapon.

‘You can’t turn us away,’ said Rickard, holding his ground before the town’s headman. He was weary from the march, and his lids were heavy. He needed to sleep.

The brawny, thick-necked man gazed at the Reisen refugees doubtfully. It looked like he wanted to.

‘How many of you can fight?’ he asked.

Rickard shrugged.

‘All of us, if we need to.’

The headman smirked wryly and gestured to an old, tired house across the street.

A woman stood in front of it, her dress lit up red from the fires. She stumbled back and forth, mouth open, eyes blank. In her arms was a bundle, wrapped in dirty linen.

Rickard saw the tiny hooves hanging from the bundle, loose and waving as the woman wandered aimlessly. He saw the blood on the cloth, stained black.

His heart sank.

Here, too.

‘Yes,’ said the headman, grimly. ‘You’ll need to fight.’

Hatred, it turned out, had a stench.

It stank of musk, of blood, of matted, wet fur. The smell came before anything else, thick and cloying and clogging up the air.

After that came the flies, swarming in the night like solid clots of darkness. They got into faces, under clothes, down long leather boots. Then they bit, puncturing the skin and sucking greedily like infants.

‘The fires!’ cried Goeringen’s headman, striding up to the tall wooden gates. ‘Keep them going!’

Men waited for him by the walls, all armed, all nervous. Torches flared red in their mounts along the walls. Bonfires roared in the marketplace, spitting and cracking on old, dry wood.

Rickard perched up on the top of the walls, close by the gates, staring out into the gloom. On either side of him, young men waited, poised in crabbed fear for what was coming. One had already soiled himself. Another was mumbling some prayer to some god, over and over again, stammering the words out through his silent tears.

In the village below, children were screaming. Nothing their mothers could do would silence them. Panic shimmered in the stinking air, infectious and pungent.

Rickard couldn’t make much out through the smoke, but he knew that they were out there. He saw the goat-face again, the one that had run through his dreams, toothy and smiling. It wouldn’t leave his mind.

I couldn’t get far enough away.

Down below, down where the scrubland ran up to the walls, movement broke out. Shadows became fluid, running like molten metal. Rickard saw limbs, fleeting outlines, claws, skittering things. A low growling broke out, and the earth seemed to tremble.

And then, far away, drums. Dull, heavy drums, hammered out in a broken rhythm, over and over again.

Rickard looked up, blinking the smoke out of his eyes. Morrslieb hung low in the sky, yellow and gravid. In the distance, the treetops were stained with its sick light. The branches rustled, jostling like animals.

The beasts were coming. They were coming through the hidden paths, out of the deep places, out from the hidden glades where stones shone with warplight and the shadows cackled and whispered.

Rickard had been awake for too long. His fatigue made him suggestible, and he saw phantoms everywhere. He turned to his left, and the mumbling man there suddenly looked like the hunched goat-creature of his dreams. He twitched in shock, almost sticking his blade between the man’s ribs.

Calm down! Concentrate!

He fingered his blunt sword, feeling sweat make the grip sticky. His heart was thumping, fast and deep. Keeping his eyes open scared him; closing them was worse. There was no escape from the drums, from the stench, from the maddening buzz of the flies.

The beasts were coming.

The trees rustled more violently. Something broke from cover, hard to the right, something rippling and sinuous. Other shapes, dark against the dark of the night, limped and scuttled up to the walls.

Behind them, the roaring started up, wet and throaty. As if orchestrated by a single mind, many pairs of eyes opened at once, lodged in the eaves of the forest like sets of jewels on black satin. Hundreds of them stared at Goeringen, and their hatred burned pale in the night.

Rickard watched, transfixed. He felt delirious from fatigue.

‘Blessed Sigmar…’ he muttered.

He needed to sleep. If things had been otherwise, he would have rested at Goeringen. He was in no condition to fight.

He blinked firmly, squeezing the visions from his eyes. He took up his blade, and watched the metal tremble.

Down below, the pairs of eyes slunk out into the open, solidifying into the hulking shapes of beastmen. Their drums rose to a crescendo, rattling and booming.

As the horns blared out from the forest, Rickard Schlecht gripped his weapon and tried not to go mad from fear.

His vision was blurry, and his stomach growled from emptiness. He wanted nothing more than to curl up against the stone, eyes closed, and dream the horror away.

He knew he couldn’t.

The beasts had come; real this time, not in his dreams.

He couldn’t forget where he was. He couldn’t forget what had happened.

He could not sleep.

CHAPTER ONE

Blood ran down the man’s chin, sparkling in the candlelight.

Lukas Eichmann watched it trickle. He took no pleasure in it, for it indicated only damage and not the certainty he’d hoped to gain.

He let out a thin sigh and stood up, flexing his broken knuckles. He let the cudgel thud back onto the tabletop.

He felt tired. His shoulders ached.

Empty.

‘You want me to take him now?’ asked Udo.

Eichmann didn’t respond immediately. For a moment, just a moment, he wanted to remain alone with his thoughts.

‘No,’ he said. ‘No, I’ll deal with it. Clean yourself up and wait for me at the temple. Gorbach will want to see the report before dark.’

Udo grunted. His heavy, bald head nodded slightly, glistening in the candle-dark. Eichmann saw the mess of blood on the man’s jerkin as he moved away, stomping out of the catacomb’s narrow doorway and up the stone stairs to the cellar above.

The chamber fell silent. The dead man stayed slumped in the chair, his chest unmoving, his jaw slack.

Eichmann ran his expert eye over the bruises on the man’s face. They were purple and yellow and black, like rain-heavy storm clouds in a winter sky. The man’s lids were dry with crusted blood. His teeth lay in his lap like pearls lost from a string.

Eichmann felt no pride. He felt no savage satisfaction in the elimination of another threat to the purity of the faithful. The body before him was just a lump of gristle and bone, held together with rolls of fat, coupled to a head full of stupid, naive ideas.

He didn’t even blame the man. The world was a hard place. The powers of corruption were subtle and old, whereas men like Brego Workel were simple and possessed of crude tastes.

Eichmann turned away from the corpse, absently brushing some dried body fluids from his long leather coat. His legs ached from the long hours of hunching, head low, listening to Workel’s gurgling, confused confessions.

He collected his leaves of parchment together, shuffling them from where they’d fallen on the tabletop. In all likelihood, no one would read the report he would write from those notes. He would painstakingly transcribe Workel’s more coherent words, annotating them with his own observations, before composing recommendations for further investigation. He would write slowly, taking care to express himself clearly. The script would be neat, the prose efficient.

Even now, twenty years after receiving his witch hunter’s medallion, Eichmann still wrote the same way he had as an acolyte. So many reports had been completed since then, all as beautifully constructed as each other, all rotting gently in the archives of a dozen temples across Middenland.

And he would do it again, knowing how pointless it was. He would take the notes up to his personal chamber and break out quill, ink and sand. He would pause to collect himself, praying for guidance, before making the first marks on the rough surface.

The ritual was important. Every ritual was important. If he ever let go of the ritual then perhaps he would remember too closely how he felt when the interrogations were over. He would see the faces of those he had killed, and, perhaps, the faces of those he had failed to save.

So he would write, taking time to do it carefully, knowing no one would read the words he agonised over. He would record everything worthy of mention, taking account of Workel’s background and his extenuating circumstances, weighing up whether his death had been justly merited, commending his soul to the mercy of Sigmar, and of Morr, and of any other recognised deity who might take an interest.

And, perhaps, when all that was done and Gorbach had been consulted and other duties attended to, then Eichmann might forget the long, difficult hours of questioning. He might forget the hot, sticky feel of the blood on his hands and the dying echo of the man’s whimpers.

It was always possible.

Eichmann looked down at his notes, hoping to find enough there to justify the decisions he’d made. A candle guttered out, making the chamber even darker. His lips moved as he silently read.

Plenty of incriminating material had been gathered. There were names, places, and suggestions of deeper taint, and all of it would be useful.

Eichmann only paused as he came across the final word, the one that had caused him so much trouble, the one that Workel hadn’t wanted to say and for which Udo’s brutal services had been, of tedious necessity, employed.

That word would require further study. Eichmann didn’t recognise it. As he looked at the text, his mouth felt dry. He had trouble mouthing it.

Hylaeus.

For some reason, it made him uneasy. It shouldn’t have done. It was only a word, probably a pass or codename used by someone Workel only had a hazy knowledge of.

Another candle flickered out. Eichmann stirred himself, stowing the sheaf of parchment under his arm and collecting his instruments from where he’d placed them.

Hylaeus.

He had lingered too long in that dank, dark catacomb. His tired mind was beginning to play tricks on him.

He left, closing the door behind him, climbing the stairs wearily.

Back in the catacomb, the candles burned for a little while longer, illuminating the table, the chair, the stone walls, and the face of Brego Workel.

One by one the flames went out and shadows crept across the dead man’s broken features, distorting them and making it look, for a little while before the utter darkness came, like he was smiling.

Mila Eichen hurried down the forest path, her hips swaying under heavy skirts. The burden of firewood on her right shoulder weighed her down, making her list to one side and walk as if she had a limp.

It was getting cold and the sun was already weak. Summer had waned quickly that year, and the heat drained from the early evening air like water running out of a tipped glass.

She didn’t like collecting firewood. Nobody did. The real woodcutters went in teams and carried rusty swords at their belts. The foragers, like her, stayed close to the fringes of the woodland, never straying far from the open spaces.

Even there, picking up fallen branches and kindling, you could feel the oppressive anger of the trees. You would stoop to pick something up and then hear a sudden crack or a low creaking. Then you would turn, expecting to see some horror with twigs for fingers leaning over you, and there would be nothing. Just the deep green shadows and the brush of leaves in the wind.

Your heart would be beating by then. You would know, somehow, that the spirit of the forest had been stirred, and that it hated you, and that it hated everything the hand of man did to it.

But firewood had to be gathered. Water had to be boiled, and food had to be cooked, and so women like Mila Eichen crossed the fields and tramped through the forest marches, on their guard, taking what they could and keeping their eyes open.

She walked as fast as she could, keeping to the patches of weak sunlight on her left and averting her eyes from the shadows on her right. The wind had picked up, and the overhanging branches waved lazily, trailing against her shoulder and snagging at her clothes.

‘Late, to be working.’

Mila jumped, nearly losing her grip on the firewood.

Sat down between the roots of an old oak, half-hidden under the shade of its eaves, a man in brown robes was watching her.

He was old, with a hooked nose and sunken cheeks. His hair hung in straggling locks from a balding pate, and his hands stuck out from his sleeves like claws.

‘So it is,’ she replied defensively, brushing her blonde hair back with her free hand and trying not to look flustered. ‘That’s why I’m headed back.’

The man smiled, exposing a gaptoothed grin. The teeth that remained were yellow and uneven.

‘It’s still light, girl. Come here and make an old man happy.’

Mila stifled an instinctive gesture of disgust.

‘You shouldn’t be sitting there,’ she said. ‘You’ll make them angry.’

‘Angry?’

The man shook his head wryly and reached into the grass for something.

‘Superstition, girl,’ he said, pulling out an old warhammer. For all his emaciation, he could hold it well enough still. The icon of the comet was visible on its old head and there were runes carved into the shaft. ‘This is the real power. Stop worrying about old stories and sit down here next to me. I could teach you a lot.’

Mila started walking again. If she’d been younger and stupider, she might have been cowed by him. She knew girls that had been, and she had heard them afterwards, sobbing in the small hours of the night.

‘You should be ashamed, Father,’ she muttered, leaving him behind and hurrying along the path.

She heard his laughter following her. She kept going, hoping he’d stay where he was, hoping the roots of the oak would creep over his legs and pin him there, breaking his bones.

Everyone in the village knew what he was like, and everyone knew what he did. But what could you do? He was the priest. He was the representative of Sigmar, the guardian of mankind.

Mila spat on the ground, feeling her unease turn quickly into frustrated anger.

‘The old goat,’ she mumbled under her breath, stumbling towards home, reflecting as she did so on quite how much she hated priests. ‘I hope he chokes.’

‘Hylaeus,’ said Witch Hunter General Ferdinand Gorbach.

‘That’s right,’ said Eichmann.

‘Means nothing to me.’

‘A shame. I hoped it might.’

Eichmann sat stiffly in his seat, his fingers steepled before him. His severe, angular face was set rigid, as always. His report lay on the large oak desk in front of him, still rolled up.

On the far side of the desk was Gorbach, his superior officer in the Middenheim temple. The chambers were his, and they were as cold, old and obscure as their owner. The veins in his bulbous nose were broken and his hands shook as they moved. Only his eyes, set deep under protruding feathered eyebrows, gave away the extent of the leathery old intelligence within.

‘You have enough to make further enquiries?’ Gorbach asked, leaving the report untouched in front of him.

‘I do,’ said Eichmann. ‘The man Workel gave me other names: Arlich, Menningen. Some, like Karl Bohfels, were already under observation. I’d like to move now, before they notice his disappearance.’

Gorbach pursed his cracked lips. His arthritic fingers trembled as he reached for a silver dish at his side.

‘And what, exactly, do you suspect?’ he asked, pulling a wizened grape from the bowl.

‘Worship of unholy powers. The type is unclear to me, but there’s been traffic in proscribed articles. Workel had vials of blood in his lodgings – chicken, I think – and texts instructing on their use.’

‘Small stuff, Lukas.’

‘Indeed,’ said Eichmann. ‘But I would not see it grow.’

Gorbach popped the grape into his mouth and chewed slowly.

‘You still have that man in your retinue?’

‘Rafe Udo, yes.’

‘I do not like him.’

‘No one likes him. That’s the point.’

Gorbach swallowed. The movement looked painful. With some effort, the old man sat forwards in his chair, resting his hands on the desk.

‘Listen to me,’ he said, fixing those dour eyes on Eichmann. ‘These are difficult days. The Ar-Ulric is watching everything, and there are people here who would use any excuse to undermine us. This isn’t Altdorf – you’ll have to go carefully.’

Eichmann remained unmoving.

‘I always go carefully,’ he said.

‘You, yes. Just keep the leash on your dog. I can’t afford to have trouble, not if this leads to anyone with a decent name.’

‘So is that the problem?’ asked Eichmann, speaking coldly. ‘Where this might lead?’

Gorbach gave him a weary look.

‘If we need to cut throats, we’ll cut throats. But quietly.’

Eichmann bowed.

‘I understand,’ he said. ‘So I have your sanction to pursue?’

‘Of course. You always do.’

Gorbach looked at Eichmann intently then. For a moment, his age-mottled features softened a little.

‘How much rest have you had lately?’

Eichmann hesitated.

‘I… enough,’ he said.

‘Get some more. You look terrible. Your eyes are hollow and your hair is going white. That shouldn’t be happening, not at your age.’

‘I feel fine.’

‘You don’t look it,’ said Gorbach. ‘I’m serious, man – relax a little. Delegate to your acolytes. Perhaps you don’t need to spend quite so long on these reports. I mean, they’re beautiful things, but we’re not loremasters. If there’s something troubling you, something in particular, then you should tell me.’

Eichmann, just for a second, lost his composure. Possible replies flitted through his mind, as if deeply buried and longing for release. He hadn’t expected this, not from Gorbach.

I have seen terrible things.

I have done terrible things.

When I sleep, I see faces. And I rarely sleep.

But he said none of that. The iron mask of assurance, the mask he’d worn for twenty years, barely flickered.

‘That’s good advice, sir,’ he said. ‘If anything occurs to me, I’ll be sure to come to you.’

Gorbach shook his head resignedly.

‘See that you do,’ he said, and reached for another grape. ‘And I wish you luck with this. Go carefully, and take no chances.’

Eichmann rose from his chair and stood stiffly to attention.

‘Thank you, sir. But, really, there is no luck – it is all in Sigmar’s will, or it is not. So your wishes, though well intentioned, are irrelevant.’

Gorbach rolled his eyes.

‘Of course,’ he said. ‘You’re right, Eichmann. As always, you’re right. Now get out of my office and leave me alone.’

The fire roared, and Mila danced around it.

The village was not a large one and the space at its centre could only accommodate a modest blaze, but they made the best of it. Arms linked, the inhabitants of Helgag whirled around it, laughing and slurring in a warm fug of alcohol and roasted meat. Above them, the stars were out, clear and sharp.

Everyone was there. The men rolled around, stomachs tight and swollen. The women spun on their ankles, letting the hems of their dresses fly out. Children, wide-eyed from excitement and lack of sleep, chewed on scraps of warm meat and chased each other around the walls of the houses, yelling like pups.

Mittherbst, the equal-day of the waning year, was an excuse for revelling, and it was always taken enthusiastically.

Mila withdrew from the dance at last, her chest heaving and her skin shining with sweat. She staggered over to a bench where rows of jugs lay, half-empty.

She sat heavily, and the wood flexed under her ample rump. She took a jug up, and the beer went down her throat smoothly.

Over by the fire, the dance continued. It was a wild thing, all flailing limbs and thrown-back heads. The dancers threw black shadows across the ground. Mila watched them all, still panting, reeling from beer and exertion.

‘He’s over there, girl.’

Another woman sat next to Mila, and the bench groaned beneath two sets of buttocks.

They could have been sisters, those two. Both were big-boned, smooth-fleshed women in their late teens. Their hair was in plaits, Mila’s ash-blonde, the other earth-brown. They had the quick eyes, ready smiles and flushed cheeks of invincible youth.

‘I saw him,’ said Mila, frowning unconvincingly. ‘Let him dance.’

The other woman laughed and slapped her affectionately.

‘He won’t do a thing, the dumb ox,’ she said, pouring herself a drink. ‘You’ll have to do it for him.’

‘Enough, Margrit – why are you so obsessed about this? You could do with a man yourself.’

‘Only because I love you, you fat cow, and want you to be happy. Go and dance with him!’

Mila shook her head, smiling, but didn’t take her eyes off the man.

Hans, old Gerhard’s son, careered past. Sure, his lips were too big, and his breath wasn’t the freshest, and he clumped around the bonfire like a milking cow swaying to the stool, but he was sweet and didn’t strut around like he saw every girl in the village as a chunk of property.

Mila reckoned he’d work half-decently and wouldn’t drink himself to death, beat her up or try to sell the children into serfdom, which made him a pretty good catch by the standards of Helgag. And so she reckoned she could learn to ignore those floppy, drooling lips; maybe even find them appealing, in time.

She watched him, her eyes glittering from the firelight, smiling, dreaming of things that, for now, were only on the cusp of being realised.

‘And where’s Father Reilach?’ asked Margrit, swaying in time to the beat of the stamping feet and Pieter’s flea-bitten regimental drum.

At the mention of the old priest, Mila snorted derisively.

‘Don’t know,’ she said. ‘Don’t care.’

Margrit’s eyebrow raised.

‘He’s not here? The gates have closed for the night.’

‘And?’ Mila rounded on Margrit and poked a pudgy finger in her face. ‘I saw him on the way back from the woods, the dirty old dog. I don’t care if he’s stuck out there, howling on his own and having his flesh pulled from his bones by wood-sprites. I’d be glad of it. By Morr and Sigmar and Taal, I hope that happens.’

Margrit laughed and pushed Mila’s hand out of her face.

‘So what’s he done to you?’

‘Stop talking about him,’ she said, scowling. ‘You make the beer sour.’

Margrit laughed again and put her arm around Mila.

‘Enough, then. Tell me more about Hans, and how you’re going to trip him up and drag him off into the straw and have sixteen screaming babies.’

And Mila laughed then, a clear, immature sound that merged with the laughs of others. Half the village was laughing, or drinking, or swaying along to the dull thud of the drum.

So it was that no one noticed, right out at the edge of Helgag where the houses ran out and the stockade reared up, the gates creaking open, pushed by two sets of emaciated hands.

So it was that no one noticed long fingers grip the wood, wrapped in scraps of grey flesh, and no one noticed the ranks of eyes in the dark beyond, silent, moving slowly.

They just danced, laughing and calling out as if the world held no terrors and the warm flames would last forever.

CHAPTER TWO

Both moons hung over Middenheim, glaring over a red sky. The fires of Mittherbst burned on every street corner, broken by the silhouettes of dancing figures. Over the figures reared the Temple of Ulric, vast and black in the night.

Eichmann regarded the revellers coolly. He was dressed in the long leather coat favoured by his peers and kept the wide brim of his hat low over his eyes. Two flintlock pistols nestled at his waist, each one inscribed with passages from Sigmarite scripture and still glistening with drops of holy water.

‘Why do they do it?’ he asked.

‘Sir?’ asked Udo, looking bleary-eyed and half-awake.

‘Why do they fill their bodies with such filth? They’ll drink until dawn, making themselves ill and wasting the following day’s labour. Every festival is the same. I do not understand it.’

Udo rubbed his face. His pug-nosed features reddened as his leather-gloved hands massaged the flesh.

‘Everyone likes a drink, sir,’ he said, cracking his knuckles and flexing his arms.

‘I don’t.’

‘Most people, then.’

Udo stood taller than his master, and much broader. His head was bald and latticed with old scars like fine lacework. A long iron maul hung from his waist, tucked next to a broad-bladed dirk. His nose had been broken more than once, and one eye didn’t open fully, giving him a perpetually sceptical expression.

‘They’ll damn themselves,’ muttered Eichmann, turning away from the bonfires and walking down one of the darker streets. ‘This place is ripe for damnation.’

Udo followed him with his rolling, brawler’s gait.

‘That it is,’ he agreed. ‘Just like everywhere else.’

The two men passed empty buildings, tall and gloomy in the night. Everything in Middenheim pressed close to everything else. Brick walls were surmounted with wattle-and-daub extensions, which were topped with wooden outgrowths and crowned with teetering towers and copper domes. The lintels of the houses peered over the narrow alleys, cutting out the light of the moons and drenching the mud, straw and cobbles in deep shadow. Some streets never saw sunlight even in the height of the day; at night, they were pits of gloom.

Away from the raucous bonfires the shrieks of the revellers became dim and muffled. Eichmann began to move more fluidly, as if simply being near such behaviour put him on edge.

‘So I’m wondering, sir,’ said Udo. ‘Could this not have waited until the festival was over?’

‘Feel like you’re missing out?’

Udo tried not to think about the White Bull and the cheap beer in the barrels there.

Perhaps for the best; he’d left all that behind.

‘Not at all,’ he said, not wholly convincingly. ‘This is what I live for.’

‘I find that reassuring,’ said Eichmann.

The witch hunter stopped walking and squatted down beside a heavy iron drain cover. He pulled out a jangling ring of keys and began sorting through them.

Udo looked at the cover uncertainly.

‘Really?’ he asked. ‘Down there?’

Eichmann nodded.

‘Afraid so. This leads to the cellars under Bohfels’s house.’

Udo exhaled resignedly.

‘Always the cellars.’

‘I know. You’d think they’d realise this whole place is built on tunnels.’

Eichmann slotted a key into the lock and opened it with a grating twist. He grasped the edge of the cover with both hands and hauled upwards. It stayed where it was.

‘A little stiff, sir?’

Udo bent down and gripped the edge of the cover. With a grunt, he pulled it clear. The stench was foul, and his face creased in disgust.

‘Thank you,’ said Eichmann, swinging his legs into the gap. It was narrow, but just wide enough for a man to slip through. ‘Follow me down.’

Eichmann plunged knee-deep into a slowly moving stream of watery filth. The stink of it rose up his nostrils, making him gag. He waded forwards, ignoring the muck as it swilled over the top of his high boots.

Udo landed behind him with a crash, throwing up a deluge of slops, scraps and night soil.

‘Blood of Sigmar,’ he spat, taking his maul up in his favoured left hand and holding his nose with the right. ‘You never get used to it.’

Eichmann took an iron casket lantern from his belt. He sparked a flint, and pale light wavered into existence. He took a moment to adjust a complicated-looking set of lenses, after which the lantern threw its beams out across the walls of the drain.

Ahead of them, a river of murky brown slime ran away into the dark, foamy and rancid. The roof of the tunnel curved over, just above head height and lined with greasy bricks.

The walls were broken at irregular intervals by stone pillars. Runes had been carved into them, and the angular marks were worn and ancient-looking.

Udo sniffed.

‘Dwarfs,’ he said, making it sound like an expletive.

‘A long time ago,’ said Eichmann, striding off through the river of sewage and holding the lantern high. ‘Now it’s just you, me and – when we get far enough down – a few filthy heretics.’

Udo followed the witch hunter, treading heavily and wincing against the smell.

‘Can’t wait,’ he said, swinging the maul purposefully.

Mila laughed when the first screams broke out, thinking they were part of the festivities. She kept laughing, clutching her sides, until the first invaders broke into the open and bodies started to fall to the earth.

For a few heartbeats longer, she stood swaying, trying to make sense of what was going on. The world was spinning already, rocked by the moving light of the fire and her substantial intake of coarse beer.

Father Reilach stumbled into the circle of firelight. He had changed. His old face had become even more skull-like, and the skin had broken where it was stretched too tight. Strings of black blood, dried and scabby, laced his bleached flesh like tattoos. He walked strangely, as if his knee-joints had calcified solid. His ruined head swept back and forth, searching for something.

‘Make an old man happy,’ he croaked, and his voice was as cold as Morr’s cowl. ‘Make an old man happy. Make an old man happy.’

Mila froze. The priest’s unseeing eyes locked on her. He opened his mouth in a wide grin, and the skin at his mouth-edges ripped apart.

‘Come here, girl, and make an old man happy.’

He stumbled towards her, arms out. Behind him, more limping figures emerged into the firelight, shuffling and muttering. Their skin was dull grey and patchy. Raw bone glistened in the flame-light, powder-white and as dry as saltpetre.

Mila screamed. She turned tail, running from the shambling horde with all the speed she could muster. Inebriation was suddenly replaced by a cold, sharp terror.

All around her, men and women did the same. No one stood up to the creeping mass of shambling half-men. The air, which had been swollen with life and joy, instantly took on a sickening tang. Raw fear flickered in the firelight, resonating from the walls of the houses and rising from the packed earth below.

Mila careered around the walls of old Pieter’s hovel, hardly noticing which direction she was going in. Her heart beat in her ribcage like a small animal scrabbling to get out.

Then she remembered Margrit.

Mila skidded to a halt. From somewhere, fresh flames had broken out. Everything in Helgag had descended into a wavering, shaking patchwork of red and black shadows, punctuated by shouts and cries of pure terror.

‘Margrit!’ she screamed into the night. ‘Margrit, girl! Where are you?’

More shrieks rang out from the way she’d come. Some were women’s voices, pulsating with horror. Others were men’s, just as high-pitched as the women’s and equally warped by terror. She’d never heard men scream before, not like that, and it froze her blood as much as the sight of the walking dead.

Mila barged her way into Pieter’s house. The toothless old fool had once been in the regiments and everyone knew he kept his precious sword somewhere in there.

‘Shallya preserve me, this is madness,’ Mila muttered as she started rooting hurriedly through piles of filthy clothing. From outside, she could hear the cries coming closer.

It was dark in the hovel, nearly pitch-dark. She began to panic.

I have to get out.

As she pushed aside the heavy wooden frame of a crude cot, her fingers connected with something metallic.

I have to get out! Leave it!

She grabbed the hilt, and pulled the long blade free. It snagged on something, and she cursed again.

Leave it!

Fingers, cold and hard, grabbed her shoulder.

She screamed again, jumping from the touch, and the sword came free. Blindly, animated by panic, she swung it round.

The blade, still in its old wound-leather scabbard, thumped heavily against the shoulder of the creature that had grabbed her, and the grip of the fingers released. She swung it again, and again, bludgeoning whatever had followed her into the hovel.

The hovel’s rickety door banged open again in the fire-hot wind, throwing angry light across the scene. Mila saw Father Reilach’s devastated face, no more than two feet away from hers, still grinning manically.

‘Make an old man happy,’ he hissed, losing more teeth from his dry mouth as he dragged himself towards her. ‘Come here, girl, and make an old man happy.’

‘Damn you!’ screamed Mila, somehow managing to draw the blade at last and get it up into position.

She had no idea how to use it. She gripped the long hilt with both hands and swung it like a labourer with a scythe, heavy and clumsy.

The steel raked across the old man’s body, but Reilach seemed to feel no pain. He kept coming at her, limping through gashes that would have felled a living man. Mila retreated as far as the cramped interior would allow, swiping and slashing. She saw the priest’s hand come off at the wrist, but still he came. She managed to stab him deeply in his leading leg, but he merely limped more heavily.

Then the wall was at her back, cutting off any further retreat. Father Reilach shuffled towards her, his grasping hand outstretched, still babbling in his dry, choked voice.

‘Mercy of Sigmar!’ cried Mila, half out of the fear that still raged within her, half out of fury that the foul old lecher was still after her even in death. ‘Curse your soul, you bastard, curse your rotten soul!’

She put everything into her final swipe, knowing it would be the last chance she got. Hauling the blade back round, leaning forwards into it like she did when pummelling heavy laundry against the rocks of the river, she swung.

The blade connected just under the chin and passed clean through. Reilach’s head spun bloodlessly away, landing on the ground with a hard thud. His body toppled forwards, still clutching at her.

Off-balance, Mila could do nothing to stop it. The cold, dead torso of the priest landed heavily on her, pinning her against the wall before slipping, slowly, down her body.

Horrified, Mila shoved it away. The sick, charnel house stench of the necrotic flesh stuck in her nostrils. As she brandished the sword against it, she saw how the metal shook in her grip.

I have to get out!

Mila ran for the hovel’s doorway. She burst out of it, right into a whole gang of limping, shambling invaders. They turned their flesh-tattered heads towards her as she blundered into them. Then they reached out with their bony hands.

Away in the distance, another woman screamed, louder than the rest. Mila knew that voice, and for a moment her horror nearly choked her.

‘Margrit!’ she screamed in turn, whirling the sword around her in clumsy loops.

She waded into the press of non-living, hammering them back, bereft of any plan other than an ill-defined sense of needing to get closer to where Margrit’s voice came from.

Two more undead went down under her poorly aimed blows, toppling over stiffly as she chopped the legs out from under them. Even then they just kept crawling, dragging themselves along with their hands, desperate to get to her.

There were dozens more. They lurched out of the shadows, faces blank in the shifting light, bones protruding and jaws sagging.

It was then that Mila knew she was going to die. There were no villagers left in sight. Perhaps some of them had got out, perhaps none had. It didn’t much matter by then: any that remained inside the walls stood little chance against the sudden swarm of otherworldly killers.

‘Margrit!’ she shouted again, swinging the sword as hard as she could, knocking aside any attackers that got close enough to lash at her with their fingernails.

She would find her. At the least, she would fight her way to her friend, and they would die together, as close in death as they had been life.

Stubborn old mare. That’s what Margrit had always called her.

Damn right.

Crying out loud until her voice cracked, hurling her rusty blade around with feverish abandon, Mila waded back to where the bonfire still burned, and, for the first time ever, the light of battle-frenzy shone in her eyes.

‘Stand back,’ whispered Eichmann, making a few final adjustments to the device in his palm. ‘This is new. I’m not sure how well it works.’

‘Could we not, say, test these things before we use them?’ asked Udo.

‘No. This one is worth more than your annual stipend.’

‘I don’t explode in your face.’

‘I’ve always been glad of it.’

Eichmann finished his adjustments and withdrew from the device, stepping backwards carefully through the slime.

It was small, about the size of a man’s fist, roughly spherical, bound with copper bands and studded with rivets. Eichmann had lodged it in some loose brickwork in the sewer wall. As he edged away, he unravelled a long line of twisted fuse-twine.

‘Right, then,’ he said, settling into position. ‘Now we just–’

There was a fizzing pop, then the wall exploded.

Eichmann was hurled back against the far side of the drain. Broken bricks sailed through the air, crashing into pillars and splashing into the pool of stinking sewage. One of them slammed into the stonework just by his head, blinding him for a moment with a cloud of dust.

Udo waded out of the shadows, shaking his head mournfully.

‘What did I say?’ he muttered, making for the ragged hole in the sewer wall Eichmann’s device had opened up, maul in hand.

‘A minor defect with the detonator,’ said Eichmann, hauling himself to his feet and pulling a flintlock from its holster. His vision was a little blurry, not helped by the loss of his lantern, but he managed to cock the pistol’s hammer smoothly enough. ‘In all important respects, though, very satisfactory.’

Light poured from the breach in the sewer wall. The gaping hole opened out into a small chamber beyond, lit by smoking torches. The explosion had blown most of the rubble inwards, and a fine mist of brick-dust swam lazily upwards.

‘It did get things started,’ admitted Udo, clambering through the breach.

Groaning broke out from the floor of the chamber. Men, their outlines hazy in the clouds of dust, were slowly swaying back to their feet. One of them reeled straight into Udo. A swift, expert jab with the maul floored him again, and the man dropped like a stone.

‘Careful,’ said Eichmann, following his henchman into the chamber and calmly sweeping his pistol over the interior. ‘I want him able to talk.’

The room stank nearly as badly as the sewer. A long table ran down most of its length, covered in pelts and animal skulls. More skulls had been hung on the walls. Torches burned between them, staining the walls and ceiling with a skin of black soot.

Six men were inside, all dressed in the shabby hose and jerkin of Middenheim’s minor merchant class. Beside the man Udo had downed, one other lay face-down on the stone floor in a gently expanding puddle of blood. That left four, all in various stages of recovery from the explosion.

One of them, young-looking and wide-eyed, made a bolt for the narrow stairs at the rear of the chamber. Eichmann drew up his pistol, closed one eye, and fired. The man’s right knee blew open and he collapsed in a heap, screaming wildly.

Another, as brave as he was foolish, grabbed something from the table and rushed at Udo. The henchman waited for him to get in close. He swayed out of the way of what looked like an erratically thrust kitchen knife before punching the maul heavily into the man’s face.

The man spun backwards. His face had been driven in, and his strangled cries only rang out for a few seconds before choking off in a fit of bloody gurgling.

‘Udo, did you hear me?’ asked Eichmann irritably, reaching for his second pistol.

‘Unavoidable, sir,’ replied Udo, though his voice gave away his satisfaction. ‘Self-defence.’

The henchman strode up to another half-stunned figure, a balding man with a sagging paunch and terrified eyes. The man made a half-hearted effort to scramble away, but Udo caught him by the collar and swung him hard into the wall. He followed that up with a single, heavy punch to the man’s face, crunching his nose into a bloody pulp. The man, his body limp and eyes glassy, slid down the bricks.

Eichmann approached the lone standing occupant, a bearded man with a moth-eaten goatskin shawl draped over scrawny shoulders. His thin, toothy face was tight with shock and confusion.

‘Name,’ Eichmann demanded, pointing the pistol barrel directly at the man’s forehead.

The man looked shakily at the gun as if he didn’t know what it was. Then Udo lumbered into his eyeline, blunt and monstrous, and he seemed to muster up some clarity.

‘B-Bohfels,’ he stammered. ‘Karl Bohfels. Sirs, this was just–’

Eichmann silenced him with a backhanded swipe from the gun-hand. Bohfels staggered away from the blow, tottering a few steps before collapsing.

Udo cracked his knuckles in approval.

‘Easy enough,’ he said, gazing around at the damage they’d done. ‘What now?’

Eichmann looked at the table. Feathers and bones were strewn across it, interspersed with vials of dark liquid and a few grubby rolls of cheap parchment.

‘We’ll take Bohfels in,’ he said grimly. ‘And I want samples of those… whatever they are.’

Udo picked up a bird’s skull covered in red stains.

‘I’m sure he’ll be happy to tell us,’ he said, turning it between his leather-clad fingers.

A ragged gasp of pain broke out from the rear of the chamber. Eichmann and Udo both turned towards it. The man with the shot knee had started moving again. He’d managed to crawl two steps closer to the closed door at the top of the stairwell and was trying to get further.

Eichmann gave him a pitying look.

‘A poor effort,’ he said.

Udo smiled wolfishly.

‘So what about these other ones?’ he asked. ‘What are we going to do with them?’

Eichmann re-holstered his pistol. He felt deflated, and the stink of the sewer was getting to him at last. Udo’s dog-like enthusiasm for such work was always wearying.

What is it doing to me, spending so much time with such human filth?

‘The usual,’ said Eichmann, drawing out his rapier with a smooth hiss. ‘But stop grinning about it, for the love of Sigmar, and let’s make it quick.’

Mila hadn’t stopped screaming inside, but her parched throat could utter nothing but broken gasps.

She’d stayed on her feet, hammering away with Pieter’s sword, holding back ranks of living dead. She’d broken their bones and prised their fingers from her limbs, but still they’d kept coming. She’d crushed their fragile skulls and disembowelled them with heavy, twisting lunges of the blade, but still, endlessly and with neither fear nor weariness, they’d kept coming.

She’d made it back to the site of the bonfire, right in the centre of the village, just in time to see Margrit dragged down to the earth by a gang of claw-handed assailants. The girl had fought on for a while, throwing a few of them off her, lashing out and screaming the whole time. Margrit was like all daughters of Helgag – tough as tanned hide and strong from the grind of endless labour – and hadn’t gone down easily.

But they’d got her in the end. Once she’d lost her footing, they could go for her throat. Mila had watched, still a dozen yards away, as they’d got their gaping jaws in place and had bit down.

Then they’d come for her.

No one else was left. Ever since she’d hacked and shoved her way back to the bonfire, Mila had known she was alone.

There she stood, her back to the fire, watching the space before her fill with more of the undead. They jabbered at her, and their eyes glowed.

I don’t want to die. Not yet, not like this.

The undead hung back, chattering in near-silent, deathly voices. Mila stood before them, panting heavily, holding the sword as straight as she could manage, waiting for the first one to move.

‘Come for me, then,’ she growled, speaking out to stop her mind locking in panic. ‘Who’s first?’

They didn’t respond. The chattering whispers grew a little louder.

‘Come on!’ roared Mila, swinging the sword back and forth. ‘Come and–’

She never finished. The horde of undead warriors suddenly broke, folding in on itself as if something huge had impacted on it. Their whispers became thin howls of rage. The skeletons and corpses turned away from her, consumed by something far more pressing within their ranks.

For a moment, Mila couldn’t make anything out. The dull red of the fire was dying fast, staining the walls of the hovels in shadow. She stayed where she was, looking around her in a kind of stupor, unsure what to do.

Could she make use of this? Could she get out of Helgag? Or should she stay close to the light? She felt her own breathing, hot and deep, and the sweat on the palms of her hands making the sword-grip sticky.

Then, finally, she saw him.

For the first time, alone in Helgag, half-deranged with fear and fatigue, she saw him.

Days later, when the last of the fires had finished burning and the ashes had cooled, she would remember many things about that moment. She would recall the way the flames glinted from the curved plates of his armour like cascades of rubies. She would remember his eerie silence in battle, more complete and more unnerving than the undead themselves. She would remember how his mournful face reared up out of the dark, fixed in an expression of frigid disdain, his bare forehead bound with rolls of scripture and shining with sweat.

At the time, though, still locked in a vice of her exhaustion, she was only struck by one thing.

The way he moved.

He carried a huge warhammer, golden-headed, spiked and heavy. It swung in perfect arcs, cleaving chests, bursting open skulls, crunching through skittering thickets of stick-thin limbs. Mighty arms, each the girth of a lesser man’s thigh, propelled the weapon with efficient, murderous grace. A long red cloak swirled in his wake, wrapping him in a skirling halo of crimson.

Everything was in motion. He was like a whirlwind of steel and gold, spinning and striking his way through the heart of the horde. It was all so perfectly, so flawlessly balanced. Every blow found its mark, driving apart the knots of screaming horrors and fracturing their eerie unity. He was like a reaper in high summer, raging and circling, and they broke against him in futile fury.

Mila, her own struggles forgotten for an instant, watched it all unfold, her jaw slack and her hands loose.

They no longer looked invincible. In the face of that man’s onslaught, the walking dead looked suddenly fragile. The armoured figure waded through their midst, smiting down any that got close enough to feel the bite of the warhammer.

His expression remained downcast. His thin mouth remained fixed in an unbending snarl of disapproval. He uttered no war-cry, though it looked like he was constantly whispering something to himself.

His dark eyes snapped up, just for a moment, from the slaughter, and he saw her. He fought over to her position, throwing corpses in either direction as he hacked a path through the horde.

‘Daughter, are you alone?’ he asked, knocking aside the grasping arms of dogged pursuers before coming alongside her and whirling around to face the rest.

Mila knew that, in the respect that he intended, she was entirely alone – all the others in Helgag must surely have died or long since fled.

But, for all that, she couldn’t answer his question in the way he’d expected. Her fear seemed to have shrunk away from her, to be replaced by a strange, burning sensation in her breast.

Her sword felt light in her hands and she brandished it eagerly, looking for more targets. Her face rose, no longer disfigured by screaming, but calm and purposeful.

Hope, that most dangerous of emotions, had returned.

‘Not any more,’ she said, and took up the fight again.

CHAPTER THREE

Eichmann’s personal chambers were expensive; he’d seen to that. The furniture in them was of rare quality. Subdued landscapes and still lives by Brach and Tollenberg hung over the panelled walls, not the gaudily heroic horrors that lined the plaster of the Grafs’ households.

For all Middenheim’s importance, its people were a savage lot. Lukas Eichmann, an Altdorfer by breeding if not birth, wasn’t. Even now, so many years after coming north, he retained the eye for quality he’d always been proud of. It was, he supposed, something to hold on to.

The chair was a Loppenstadtler. No more than a hundred years old, and worked on by the master himself. Heavy, dark wood, painstakingly carved into austere symmetry. Some minor princes would have given their fingers to have owned such a piece, and discerning rich men might have paid good money just to sit in it.

Karl Bohfels, by contrast, looked like he would have given everything he owned to get out of it. He wasn’t physically restrained; his fear kept him locked in place. His knuckles gripped the arms. He looked like he wanted to be sick, though from what Eichmann had been told by Udo he’d already vomited up everything he was likely to.

Eichmann leaned back against his desk – a late period Haupf-Kochel – and rested his hands on the very expensive tooled leather top. He pursed his lips and regarded his subject.

Bohfels looked odd. It wasn’t the fact that the man was almost incontinent with terror, nor was it the lurid bruising from Udo’s enthusiastic pre-interrogation session. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but the man had a strange air.

Eichmann said nothing for a long time. His Zettler timepiece tocked gently in the background. Noon sunlight angled through glass windows onto a deep-pile rug woven, so he believed, in El Haikk. The two of them were alone, facing one another across a scene of well-chosen luxury. In another situation, the tableau would have been calmly companionable.

Bohfels sat there the whole time, shaking, his skin as grey as wood pigeon feathers.

Eventually, Eichmann cleared his throat.

‘Do you know how many lives I have ended?’ he asked.

Bohfels looked frantic for a moment, as if the question might be some kind of trick, then resorted to shaking his head rapidly.

Eichmann grunted.

‘No guess? Actually, I’m not sure myself. It must be hundreds. Perhaps a thousand, if all the decrees with my name on it are to be counted. That’s a lot of death, Herr Bohfels. It’s a lot to have on one’s conscience.’

Bohfels looked like he was struggling to think of something to say in reply. Presumably, speaking was painful to him: his swollen cheeks and blood-caked lips spoke of Udo’s patient handiwork, down in the rooms below, past the cellars where the locks were heavy and no sounds escaped.

Eichmann shook his head and withdrew his hands from the desktop, clasping them before him.

‘Imagine that, Herr Bohfels,’ he said. ‘To have killed so many men that one can no longer count them. In other times, that would make me some kind of monster. In the Empire of Karl Franz, it makes me a protected asset. What a world we find ourselves in.’

Bohfels managed to cough out something, but the words were indistinct. He tried again, moving his jaw painfully.

‘Go on,’ said Eichmann encouragingly.

‘Are you. Going. To kill. Me?’

‘Yes, you should expect that. Perhaps there is something you can do to redeem yourself, though right now I can’t think what that might be.’

Bohfels began to weep gently. His lean chest rose and fell as suppressed sobs broke out.

Eichmann let impatience flicker across his austere face.

‘Now then. You have been accorded some privilege – I can just as easily ask my colleague to take over this interrogation. Would you prefer that?’

Bohfels got himself under control, though his face remained a mask of misery.

‘N-no, lord,’ he said.

‘Very well.’

Eichmann reached over behind him and withdrew a sheet of parchment with Udo’s clumsy scrawl all over it.

‘How did you fall into corruption, Herr Bohfels?’ Eichmann asked, reading over the henchman’s summary of his work as he spoke.

‘Loyal subject,’ said Bohfels thickly. ‘Loyal to Emperor.’

‘You were engaged in proscribed rites. Who showed them to you? Was it a man named Workel? Brego Workel?’

Bohfels looked genuinely nonplussed.

‘Loyal subject,’ he said again. ‘Blessing of Sigmar.’

Eichmann ran a weary hand through his close-cropped hair. He needed some sleep. Perhaps he should have let Udo hammer out all the information.

‘You were found in possession of certain objects. They are used to summon spirits. Harmful spirits.’

‘Sigmar,’ insisted Bohfels, nodding as if the name itself confirmed his innocence. ‘Way to Sigmar.’

‘I don’t think you’re taking this seriously,’ said Eichmann, one eyebrow raising. ‘Perhaps I will summon my associate.’

‘No!’ barked Bohfels, his bruised lips breaking into something like fluency through pure terror. ‘Truth! Love of Sigmar, truth. We used charms to clear path. To Sigmar-in-Forest.’

‘What do you mean?’

‘Sigmar-in-Forest. Lord under trees. He would come. Clean up.’

‘There is no such name. You speak heresy.’

Bohfels shook his head urgently.

‘I saw him. Sigmar-in-Forest. Lord under trees. Light. Good.’

‘You have been deluded.’

‘Light. Good.’

Eichmann paused, thinking carefully. There was nothing in Udo’s notes about this. That in itself was no surprise: brutal methods of interrogation were notoriously patchy, whatever their exponents might claim for them.

‘What other names do you know?’ he asked.

Bohfels’s eyes glinted then, as if the prospect of survival had suddenly become a little brighter.

‘Woodsman. Shepherd. Sigmar-in-Forest. Lord under trees. We worship. We make path.’

‘And what of Hylaeus?’

Bohfels’s expression broadened into a painful smile, like that of a man recognising a long-lost relative.

‘You know! You know! Hylaeus come before Sigmar! Yes, His priest.’

‘No, I don’t know. Tell me about him.’

‘Hylaeus come first. Show way to Sigmar. Hylaeus gatekeeper.’

Eichmann put the parchment back on the desk and scratched the back of his neck. Talk of gatekeepers and priests was very familiar: every cult from Middenheim to Marienburg used the same language. For beings of infinite guile and subtlety, the Ruinous Powers certainly had a limited palette of ideas. Perhaps that was because they knew that mortals would fall for them, over and over again.

‘So where is the gatekeeper?’

Bohfels stopped talking then. His fear suddenly returned, as if he’d remembered, too late, some need for secrecy. His broken face contorted, torn between rival fears. He looked pleadingly at Eichmann, then away, then back again.

‘I never ask a question twice, Herr Bohfels,’ said Eichmann. He spoke quietly, but the threat under the words was blade-sharp. ‘Take as long as you want.’

Bohfels looked miserable. His hands clenched and unclenched rapidly. He shot a desperate glance over to the window, several feet away. The sky outside the glass was unbroken blue.

‘If I tell you,’ blurted Bohfels, still stumbling clumsily over his words, ‘will I be spared?’

‘Answer the question.’

His tears started again. They ran like pearls over the man’s bloodshot cheeks. Bohfels slumped in the chair. One hand still gripped the arm, and his fingernails dug into the veneer.

Eichmann pushed himself from the desk and flexed his fingers. He drew a pistol from the holster at his belt and cocked the hammer.

‘South,’ said Bohfels, weakly. ‘Drakwald.’

‘The Drakwald is a big place.’

‘Don’t know more.’

Eichmann aimed the pistol at the man’s right leg.

‘I don’t! We were never told!’

Eichmann closed one eye, calmly pointing the ornate barrel further up the man’s thigh, wondering if he risked damaging the chair.

‘Four Towers! That’s all I know! Four Towers, hilltop. Close Middenheim. South! You can find.’

Eichmann paused. Bohfels had the look of truth in his terrified eyes. After years of such work, Eichmann generally knew when a subject had told him everything he knew.

He uncocked the pistol.

‘Not very specific, Herr Bohfels,’ he said.

‘Told you everything! Everything I know!’

‘Yes, I believe you have.’

Eichmann turned away. He walked around to the far side of his desk and sat down at it. To his right, a long velvet cord hung down from a brass ring set in the ceiling. He pulled it, and a low chime sounded.

Bohfels never stopped shaking.

‘W-what now, sir?’ he asked.

‘The interview is concluded,’ said Eichmann, drawing out a fresh sheet of parchment and reaching for quill and knife.

Bohfels’s terror switched to confusion.

‘Then… Then, I go?’

‘Yes.’

Still he didn’t move. He sat in place, shivering, mouth hanging open.

The door to Eichmann’s chamber opened and Udo walked in, ducking under the frame. At the sight of the henchman, Bohfels recoiled, squirming in the chair as if he wanted to merge into the wood.

‘Udo,’ said Eichmann, starting to write. ‘Escort Herr Bohfels from here and see him home. I judge him to have been misled, believing his undertakings to be connected in some way with the official teachings of the Church. He will be instructed to perform penance at the local temple for two months; Father Neumann will, I’m sure, be able to oblige.’

As Eichmann spoke, a disbelieving, desperate look slowly crossed Bohfels’s face. The man never stopped trembling, but his hands relaxed slightly.

Udo nodded brusquely.

‘Very good, sir,’ he said, approaching the desk. ‘Anything else?’

Eichmann finished writing and handed Udo the sheet of parchment.

‘This is the letter of authorisation for Neumann. Take care that you give it to him.’

Udo looked at the script, reading carefully.

‘I’ll see to it, sir.’

Eichmann turned to Bohfels.

‘You have been lucky,’ he said. ‘I am in a benign mood. This is your chance to start again, Herr Bohfels – do not waste it.’

Still incredulous, Bohfels didn’t move. He stayed clamped to the arms of the chair. He avoided looking at Udo.

Eichmann couldn’t blame him for that. Most people avoided looking at Udo.

‘Though, of course, if you choose to stay here, I may discover more questions to ask.’

That seemed to break the spell. Bohfels dragged himself to his feet, staggering as he swayed up on bent knees. He didn’t pull himself properly straight – it seemed something had damaged his spine quite profoundly.

‘Th-thank you,’ he stammered, bowing and wringing his bruised hands. ‘Bless you, sir. Thank you.’

‘The Church is not without its merciful aspect.’

Bohfels shuffled out of the chamber, flinching as he passed Udo. The henchman followed him out, letting his boots fall heavily on the floorboards, before closing the door behind them.

Eichmann, alone again, leaned back. He propped his elbows on the arms of the chair and pressed his fingers together.

For a long time, he didn’t make another move. The clock kept up its steady, metallic ticking.

Many moments passed before he stirred again. Even then, only his lips moved, mouthing three soundless words.

What is Hylaeus?

Mila awoke to a world of stifling, blunt pain. Her limbs were stiff and throbbing. Her head felt stuffed with sackcloth and her lips were swollen.

She lifted her chin a little, and the pain got worse. Steeling herself, she opened her eyes, and the world rushed back in.

She remembered fighting for so long that her arms had screamed in pain. She remembered the priest, and the endless tide of bony hands. She remembered him laying into the living dead, as silent as they were, as deadly as they were, crushing any who came close.

She didn’t remember much beyond that. Perhaps she’d passed out before he’d had a chance to finish the job. In any case, she was still alive, so he must have done.

She was laying on a grassy bank overlooking Helgag’s stockade walls. The sun was not far past its zenith, though a screen of grey cloud prevented it doing much to warm her.

She shivered, and pulled the strings of her bodice tighter. Every movement she made sent fresh spikes of pain into her temples. Slowly, gingerly, she pushed herself into a sitting position.

Helgag had gone. The few remaining walls were blackened and smoking. What was inside them smelled like a giant tallow candle left to burn down to the base. Even now, dark lines of smog rose up into the pale sky, twisting like plumb lines.

Mila couldn’t see much of what remained within the crumbling stockade. Here and there, she could make out teetering columns of brickwork. The squat spire of the chapel still stood, though it was the colour of charcoal. Through gaps in the walls, she could see the outlines of other things: curved, thin shapes, strewn across the ground and broken into jagged splinters.

She looked away. She could still taste sour beer in her mouth. She belched, feeling the clutch of nausea close at hand, and her head throbbed worse.

‘Awake, then,’ came a deep voice from behind her.

Mila swung round, clutching at her bodice, suddenly aware of how exposed she was.

The man, the warrior priest, loomed over her. His warhammer was still in his left hand. His right hand clutched a bundle of dry kindling.

The events of the night tumbled back into her mind all at once, making her stomach lurch from the memory of it.

So. You were real.

The priest looked different in the clear light of day. His armour was heavy. His cloak hung down heavily from his broad shoulders, stained and travel-worn. He still wore the leather band around his forehead, marked with iron studs and crowned with a square bundle of tight-packed scriptures.

His skin was leathery, grimy and heavily tanned, the skin of a man who spent little time indoors. The eyes, though, were the same as she remembered them: intense, dark, locked under a low ridge of forehead, as deep and mournful as a hunting dog’s.

‘Who are you?’ asked Mila.

‘You need to eat,’ he said.

He squatted down beside her, letting the kindling drop to the ground. He pulled a gourd from his belt, unbuckled it and passed it to her.

Mila took it and drank greedily. The water tasted of leather, but it went down well enough.

She passed it back, wiping her mouth.

‘Got any food?’ she asked.

The priest rebuckled the gourd and got back to his feet.

‘Sigmar provides,’ he said, and made to walk back down to the ruins of the village.

‘Sigmar provides?’ she blurted, suddenly angry. As her wits returned, so did her consciousness of what had happened. ‘How can you say that?’

The priest looked down on her. His expression never changed. It seemed locked in a permanent state of disappointment.

‘Even in your grief, do not blaspheme,’ he warned.

Mila pulled herself to her feet. She felt dizzy, her vision blurred, but she stayed up.

‘They’re all dead,’ she spat. ‘All of them. They didn’t deserve it. Even Father Reilach didn’t deserve it. If Sigmar were here now, with His damned magic hammer and all His saints, I’d tell Him that–’

The huge gauntlet slapped across her mouth. It stayed there, pinching her mouth painfully.

‘Beware, daughter,’ said the priest. ‘I silence heresy. Do not utter words that would damn you.’

Mila froze, shocked, before a flush of fresh anger surged up within her. She struggled against the grip, managing to wrench her jaw free of the priest’s fingers. Then she stared at him, eyes wide, outraged and flushed red.

‘You… dare…’ she said. ‘Who are you?’

The priest’s face never changed. No surprise, no anger, no amusement, just a stone-carved expression of calm disapproval. It was the face of a man for whom the world would never be good enough – it would never be pious enough, never strong enough, never wise enough. Even in the midst of her shocked indignation, Mila could see the infinite, otherworldly strength of will in that face. Beside that, her protests were as futile as a raging, petulant fishwife’s.

‘Unsanctified corpses are still in the village,’ the priest said. ‘I have much work before I can leave. Help me if you wish, but I warn you – do not curse again.’

With that, he picked up the kindling and strode off down the bank, hammer swinging heavily. Mila watched him go, open-mouthed.

She stood immobile for some time, debating what to do. Half of her wanted nothing more than to storm off, leave the strange, sanctimonious cleric to his own devices and make her own way out of trouble.

She almost turned away. She stood still for some time, her resolve strengthening, steeling herself to walk away, on up the valley.

Conflicting emotions welled up within her. The memories of the night slowly clarified again, bringing with them a tide of grief, dampening the fire of her spirit.

Margrit. Hans. Pieter.

Helgag was all she’d ever known. All it had taken to extinguish it was one night. A single, horrific night, bursting out from nowhere to consume everything in a rush of screaming and murder.

Mila watched as the priest picked his way back through the broken gates. His body, encased in plates of steel and draped in crimson, moved with an unshakeable confidence. She’d seen him fight. It was hard to imagine anything troubling him, let alone putting him in danger.

That was worth something. It was, at least, something to cling on to.

Head shaking, disgusted at her own weakness, Mila limped down the bank towards him, back towards the ruins of her home.

‘Don’t curse again,’ she muttered, mimicking the man’s speech bitterly. ‘Gods above, you damned priest, I’ll say what I want, do what I want, and I’ll give you something to curse about before I’m done.’

Rafe Udo was happy in his work.

He knew how lucky he was. Rarely did the requirements of a profession match up so perfectly with a man’s inclinations. He’d never found that in his former life. Captain Oeler had never understood his unique needs, despite the man’s long service in the regiment and knowledge of fighting men. That had been a difficult relationship, one that had caused them both serious problems before its inevitable end.

Things had changed. Udo’s life was still filled with violence, though it was of a more directed kind. Most of it was entirely necessary even as it was pleasurable, and that fact alone was sufficient to provoke another hooked smile across Udo’s slabbed, scarred face.

He liked violence. It was pure, it was exciting, and he was good at it. Happiness, it seemed to Rafe Udo, lay largely in finding one’s niche in life.

The same could not be said for Karl Bohfels, whose time alive was drawing inexorably to its brutal close.

The little man wasn’t entirely stupid. His unexpected reprieve had made him cautious, just as it should have done. He’d promised to report to Father Neumann at the temple and had limped meekly homewards under Udo’s stewardship, flinching and bowing the whole way. He had, it seemed, been genuinely keen to make the most of his reprieve.

But he hadn’t been able to help himself. It was just too hard. He’d gone back, all the way across town to the rich quarter, hugging the shadows, moving with what he no doubt thought was excessive caution and stealth.

Perhaps Bohfels knew just how much danger he was in. Certainly he must have known the nature of those he’d been dealing with and their generally unforgiving demeanor. Or maybe he simply wanted to make contact with them again, to reassure them that he hadn’t given away any information during the interrogation and that he remained steadfastly loyal to the cause.

In either case, it was a poor choice, though entirely predictable and another vindication of Eichmann’s knowledge of human nature. Udo shadowed Bohfels expertly the whole way, blending into the crowds as he always did despite his size, stroking the maul that still nestled under unfamiliar, anonymous clothes.

He wore a dirty cloak and a woollen hood over his head that itched and smelled bad. Even the stench and the discomfort didn’t dampen his mood much.

A few dozen yards up ahead, Bohfels paused before a large, ornate townhouse, six storeys high and covered in a gauche layer of gold leaf on the woodwork. The daub walls were cleaner than most, though a tidemark of brown damp ran along the lowest level.

The road in front of it was sparsely dotted with passers-by. Udo walked on, keeping his gait aimless, coming within a few yards of Bohfels before moving further up the street.

An old man was selling fruit from a cart at the end of the road. Udo went up to him and picked out a rotten-looking apple, turning it in his big hands, moving smoothly to get a view of Bohfels and the house.

‘Are you buying that?’ asked the cart’s owner, a foul-breathed, skeletal figure with weeping boils all over his chin.

‘Just taking a look,’ said Udo, looking at Bohfels the whole time.

Back down the street, Bohfels banged on a brass knocker in the shape of a lion’s head and waited for what seemed like a long time. The door, a huge slab of oak, remained bolted.

‘If you spoil it,’ said the old man, ‘you’ll have to buy it.’

‘If you say another word,’ said Udo, still looking at Bohfels and smiling politely, ‘I’ll push it down your palsied throat and choke you with it.’

The door opened. Udo couldn’t see who was on the other side, but Bohfels went in, looking around him before stepping over the threshold.

Udo turned to the old man, who was looking at him with a mix of outrage and wariness. He threw the apple back onto the cart.

‘Rancid,’ he said, reaching into his wallet and withdrawing a few schillings. He tossed one at the old man, who managed to catch it in greedy, scabrous hands. ‘Just like you. Who lives there?’

‘Klaus von Hessler,’ replied the old man, scowling as he slipped the coin into his dirty grey jerkin.

Udo tossed him another one.

‘There’s a tavern over there,’ he said, nodding towards a tumbledown building on the far side of the street with low eaves and grimy windows. ‘I feel the need to wet my throat. The man who entered von Hessler’s house is a friend of mine. When he comes out – if he comes out – I want you to come and get me. Quickly. Two more schillings if you can manage it before my friend gets aw… leaves.’

Udo started to walk towards the tavern.

‘Don’t you want your apple?’ cried the old man after him.

‘Have it on me,’ said Udo, stowing the wallet at his belt. ‘I’m not hungry.’

An hour later, the old man burst through the doorway of The Hound, swung his skinny head from side to side searching for Udo, then spotted him through the dinge and stink. He hobbled up to Udo’s table. By the time he got there, the henchmen was already on his feet.

‘He’s–’

‘Good,’ said Udo, wiping his mouth, putting the empty tankard down and making for the door. ‘Well done.’

‘My money!’ cried the old man, scurrying after him.

‘On the table,’ said Udo without looking back, breaking out into the street and striding out towards von Hessler’s house.

It didn’t take him long to catch sight of Bohfels. The man was going quickly too, hurrying like a thief with his loot, weaving through the jostling throng of Middenheimers ahead of him.

Udo matched pace, dropping in behind Bohfels and pulling the woollen hood over his head.

The two of them weaved through the streets, Bohfels moving erratically, Udo moving smoothly like a shark amid shoals of lesser fish.

Bohfels was heading back to his lodgings. Udo upped the pace. In a few moments he was right behind Bohfels, and the two of them walked in step for a while. Udo kept an eye out, watching for those quiet, narrow alleys that were the staple of his work.

One came up soon enough, and he grabbed Bohfels’s collar and hauled him into the shadows. His free hand slapped over the struggling man’s mouth, stifling the shouts before they began.

Bohfels knew what was going on immediately. Despite his wounds, he thrashed around like an eel out of water.

Udo dragged him further away from the street. The alley was almost deserted. At the far end, a trio of hunched beggars shuffled away rather than risk being dragged into trouble. From somewhere high up, a shutter slammed closed.

Udo crunched Bohfels into the nearside brick wall, hearing the man’s skull crack satisfyingly. Bohfels reeled, losing his footing, and slid down into the filth of the alley floor.

Udo withdrew his maul and patted it affectionately.

‘How stupid do you think we are, man?’ he asked, pushing his hood back to reveal his identity.

Even in his dazed state, Bohfels recognised Udo instantly. He started to scrabble backwards through the dirt.

Udo crouched down, grabbing his collar with his free hand and hauling him back.

‘There’s no mercy for you,’ he said, smiling. ‘My master may look softer than I am, but he knows what he’s doing.’

Bohfels stared at him stupidly.

‘I… tell them–’

‘–nothing?’ said Udo, pulling a length of dirty bandage from his jerkin. ‘I know. Look, I don’t care what you said to von Hessler. We just wanted to know who was handling this thing.’

He jammed the bandage into Bohfels’s mouth and wound it around the man’s head.

‘You led us to him nicely. Think on that when your soul comes before your foul gods. You did our work for us, and I don’t think they like that.’

Bohfels tried to scream then, but nothing more than muffled yelps escaped the tight bandaging. Shuffling like a crab, he did his best to push himself back along the alley towards the street.

Udo smiled again. In moods like this, he could barely stop smiling.

‘Struggle, by all means,’ he said, thudding the head of the maul into his palm in preparation. ‘This can be as messy as you make it, and the messier it is, the more I like it.’

CHAPTER FOUR

The long day waned in what had once been Helgag. The priest spent hours blessing and cremating the human bodies, giving all of them the full rites of passing before committing them to flame. The bodies of the undead were also burned, though the priest recited litanies of damnation and dissolution over their smouldering remains.

When all that was done, he piled wood up against the remaining structures. He took glowing embers from the pyres and pushed them up against the dry kindling. It didn’t take long for the flames to catch. Fed by the dry wind of the dying summer, Helgag began to burn a second time. The fire raged furiously, as if stoked by some vengeful power of its own, just as the sun began its long descent into the west and the sky darkened.

Mila watched the destruction take place with a sullen scowl on her heavy features. She didn’t assist the priest, and he didn’t ask her to. Fatigue had fallen heavily on her since waking up, and so she sat on her own during it all, brooding and hugging her knees.

The night came, bringing memory of evil with it. Though the fires raged brightly she still saw skeletal faces in every flickering shadow. She didn’t dare close her eyes, but just sat on the bank above the village, jaw resting on her bunched fists, watching the flames leap up high into the starlit sky.

‘Why did they come?’ she asked at last.

The priest, who had been standing close by, seemed to have been expecting the question.

‘I cannot tell you, daughter,’ he said.

Mila smiled bitterly.

‘I never met a priest who didn’t want to preach.’

‘What kind of answer did you expect?’

‘That sin brought this doom down on us. That, if we’d been more pious and less happy, then the dead would have gone somewhere else. That Sigmar protects the righteous and punishes the corrupt. That’s what I expect from you.’

The priest sat down next to her, and his heavy body sank down into the turf. His face and hands were black with soot. For the first time, he looked tired.

‘But that wouldn’t be true, would it?’ he said. His voice was soft. ‘I never speak falsehood, daughter. You should know that.’

‘So why do they tell us such things?’

The priest shrugged.

‘Some of my brothers are ignorant. Some are scared. It is an easy thing, to make the way of the world a response to what we do, to who we are. It makes sense of it.’

Mila frowned, giving the priest a hard look as she did so. He sounded nothing like old Father Reilach. He sounded nothing like any man she’d ever known.

‘I hate that,’ she said.

‘So do I,’ he said.

They said nothing for a while, and the flames soared up high, wavering and consuming. Trails of sparks floated down in the wake of the fire, carried by the wind and spinning into the dark.

‘You have strength, daughter,’ said the priest eventually. ‘When I saw how many assailed your village, I didn’t expect to find any alive.’

Mila didn’t feel particularly strong. She felt nauseous, fragile and sluggish, and the compliment did little more than highlight that.

‘And so you were just passing by, when this happened to you?’ she asked, though the question sounded more accusatory than she’d intended.

‘No,’ replied the priest. ‘Not just passing by.’

He seemed to think that had answered the question. Mila shook her head ruefully, too tired and sick to pursue the matter.

‘You don’t talk much, do you?’ she observed. ‘Your sermons must be a real inspiration.’

The corners of his mouth flickered then, as if the ghost of the shade of a smile had briefly tweaked at the hard flesh before vanishing into embarrassed oblivion.

‘I’ve been told they are,’ he said. There was no arrogance in the statement, which was uttered in the same way a man might report his height. ‘But there’s a time for it. Until it comes, I don’t use words wastefully.’

‘I can see that.’

The priest leaned forwards, staring at the pyre he had built during the day and watching it eat up the last of Helgag. The leather under his armour creaked as he moved.

‘I can’t tell you why death came to your village, daughter, because I do not know. I’ve seen a thousand villages, some pious, some as rotten as warpstone. Some prosper, some are destroyed. There’s no pattern to it.’

As he spoke, his features relaxed a little. The hard edge to his mouth remained, though, as did the doleful cast of his dark eyes.

‘I was once told what you have been told. For many years I believed that misfortune fell on the corrupt and the corrupt alone. Unlearning that lesson was hard. I’m mortal, like you. My faith is not infinite, and I walked dark paths on the day that truth became apparent.’

Mila listened carefully, watching the way the man’s eyes reflected the light of the fires.

‘But faith remains, even when understanding fails. In the end, that is all we have, and it is enough. I still believe that, despite everything I’ve seen. Perhaps you will too, when your grief has subsided.’

He turned to her.

‘What is your name, daughter?’

‘Mila,’ she replied. ‘Mila, daughter of Anja. And now you’ve asked me mine, you can’t not tell me yours.’

The priest inclined his head in a gesture that, in another man, might have indicated amusement.

‘My name, for what it’s worth to you, is Luthor Huss, a servant of Sigmar.’

‘You act like no servant of Sigmar I’ve ever met.’

‘I’ve heard that said.’

‘And what now, Father? Now that you’ve burned my home down and given me no words of comfort, what will you do?’

‘The day’s been long,’ he said. The hardness returned to his weathered features quickly. ‘I’ll pray, and I’ll sleep. Then I’ll decide.’

He shot her a look of admonishment.

‘I recommend you do the same,’ he said. ‘It may be too late for you to learn manners, but there’s always hope, perhaps slight, for wisdom.’

The candles in Gorbach’s chamber flickered as he snorted. The old man slumped back in his seat, shaking his head.

‘No, absolutely not,’ he said. ‘To be honest, I can’t believe you asked.’

Eichmann watched him wearily, sat, as before, facing him across the oak writing desk. It was late, and he was tired. He rolled his shoulders gently, feeling the tense, pinched muscles protest.

‘This is heresy,’ he said. ‘It points to him.’

Gorbach raised a jutting eyebrow.

‘Heresy, Lukas? You have a few feathers, some dead bodies and a word no one understands. You have nothing.’

‘I’ve burned men for less.’

‘I have too, but you’ll not touch von Hessler.’

Eichmann stared directly at Gorbach, and his expression was flinty.

‘I can end this,’ he said.

‘No you can’t. Not this way.’

Gorbach shook his jowly head, and irritation marked every movement.

‘Do you listen to anything I tell you?’ he muttered. ‘We’re weak here. Every day those damned Ulricans whisper poison into the Graf’s ear, and he’s starting to listen to it. They’ll tolerate us clearing up the filth in the gutters, but we can’t just go around kicking doors in. I mean, do you even know who this man is?’

Eichmann looked offended to be asked.

‘He is Klaus von Hessler,’ he said, seeing the words he’d already written on the official report scan across his mind. ‘He is father to Alicia von Hessler, betrothed to Heinrich von Ariannon, Preceptor of the Knights Panther in Middenheim and Graf Todbringer’s military aide. He is spouse to Lucia von Hessler, niece of the late Reiner Aldrech and sole heiress of the residual Drakwald bloodline. He is Master of the Middenheim Chamber of Worthies and Chancellor of the Society of Ulric. He is choleric in temper and erratic in judgement, wealthy even by the standards of a man with his connections, and carries a slight limp in his right leg after wounds sustained during the relief of Terzberg. He enjoys tournaments, hunting and infidelity, and he dislikes music, wine and Sigmarites.’

Despite himself, Gorbach’s lips twitched in a smile.

‘Thorough, as ever,’ he said. ‘Though you’ve made my case for me.’

‘I have not. A heretic is a heretic – I can show a trail from him to Bohfels, to Workel, and no doubt to others we have under observation. Time is pressing – he must know we’re close on his heels, and if we act now, this whole thing will be uncovered.’

‘What thing?’

‘Whatever cult he’s inspired in the city. Whatever is driving men like Workel to engage in these blasphemies. They’re all expecting something to happen, those poor fools.’

‘My friend, everyone is expecting something to happen,’ said Gorbach. ‘Everyone is expecting comets to fall from the sky and the rivers to foam with blood. There are a thousand cults in Middenheim, and when our work is done here there will be a thousand more springing up. They will all, without exception, be fervently expecting something to happen.’

Gorbach gave Eichmann a weary, almost paternal look.

‘Heresy isn’t a one-off plague, Lukas. It can’t be excised and forgotten. It’s like the weeds of the earth, ever springing up, and we must choose which ones to pull up and which ones to leave lest we drive ourselves mad. This is one to leave.’

Eichmann sat stock-still, shoulders rigid, face set in stark disappointment.

‘And that’s your ruling? Your final ruling?’

‘It is.’

Gorbach sighed, parting his hands expansively as if appealing for reason from a crowd.

‘I’ve said it before, Lukas. You’re tired. You need to sleep. When you’re rested, you’ll see the sense in this. I’ll read your report and I’ll ensure messages are passed, through discreet channels, to the Ulricans. They can well look after their own. I told you before that this isn’t Altdorf, and it still isn’t.’

Eichmann didn’t move. He stared at the floor. In the candlelight, his angular face looked old and haggard.

I’ve been doing this too long.

‘You’ll read my report?’ he asked.

‘With interest,’ said Gorbach. ‘As always.’

Eichmann nodded.

‘Then this matter is concluded.’

Gorbach looked relieved.

‘It is. Move on to something else. Do not go after von Hessler – is that clear? Look at me, and tell me you understand the importance of this.’

Eichmann took a long time to raise his gaze to Gorbach’s level. When he did so, pools of shadow hung under his tired eyes.

‘Of course,’ he said. ‘I understand completely.’

When Mila awoke on the second day, Huss had gone.

She threw off her blanket and lurched to her feet, sweeping her gaze across the narrow valley. Below her, Helgag’s huge pile of ashes sent pale grey smoke curling into the air.

She stomped down the slope towards the ruins, working some flexibility back into her night-stiff limbs. It soon became clear that he wasn’t there. She walked all around the broken-down walls, feeling the residual heat of the smouldering wreckage against her skin.

Then she walked back up the slope, becoming more concerned as she began to consider her situation. At the summit of the ridge she gained a better view of the surrounding land. To the south lay the distant Drakwald, glowering and dark. To the north the land was broken and rolling, studded with straggling offshoots of the eternal forest. Mist still lay in the crooks of the valleys, shifting and milk-white. The sky was blank with cloud cover.

Mila stood, alone, feeling despair creep up within her. She had no idea where to go. Everything she knew, her whole world of life and work, had been destroyed. While the priest had been with her the threat of the undead had seemed diminished. Now her fear rose up in her throat again, the choking fear of being alone again in a world where such horrors walked the night.

Her heart began to beat more quickly. She clutched the hilt of Pieter’s sword, still scabbarded and hanging at her belt.

‘You bast–’ she started, before noticing the movement.

Far away, against the northern horizon, the skyline was briefly broken. Almost too small to be made out, a dark shape flitted between the edges of two silhouetted copses, moving swiftly and confidently. It seemed, for a moment, as if the weak sun glinted from armour plates. Then the shape disappeared.

He was miles away already. He must have gone swiftly. He was fitter than her, and certainly stronger. Catching him would be next to impossible, and in any case he clearly had no time for her. Just like the rest of them, all those who wore the badge of the Heldenhammer, he obviously cared little for those he professed to serve.

‘You bastard,’ she said again, spitting the words out. ‘You damned… bastard.’

She took a deep breath and pulled the blanket around her plump shoulders like a cloak.

She felt like crying. She could have coped, perhaps, with having no hope, but to have had it restored and taken away again, that was hard.

‘Bastard,’ she mumbled again, though her lower lip trembled.

The wind blew in cold from the west, ruffling the crowns of the trees and making the ash of Helgag billow. It sounded like the whispering of a hundred voices.

‘No,’ she said then.

She jutted her chin out.

‘No,’ she said out loud.

Almost slipping on the dew-slick grass, she began to walk. She went down the far side of the slope quickly, heading north, away from the ruins, her jaw set in a clench of indignation.

‘Not good enough,’ she said, repeating it like a mantra.

Her arms pumped as she went, picking up rhythm as she got into her stride. Somewhere deep inside her, she knew it was hopeless. She had no chance of catching him. Nothing remained out in the wilds but death.

She knew that.

She kept walking.

After an hour her limbs began to ache. The chill of the night had made her joints stiff and sharp pain ran up her calves as she strode across the uneven ground.

The earth was packed hard after the hot summer. Her shoes – the cheap, wrapped leather type worn by peasants throughout the Empire – gave her little protection. After another hour she could feel the sides of her feet begin to blister.

She kept going, head down, scowling the whole time.

Mila went north, moving as fast as her solid frame would let her. She trudged up a long, winding valley, stumbling over rocks buried in the grasses. The sun rose higher in the east, warming the grey air and making her sweat. Her throat began to burn and her head started to throb.

She kept going. There was no sign of Huss, so she headed in the direction of her last sighting of him. She deviated as little as possible from that line, even if it meant scrambling straight through briars or wading through streams.

With every step her anger grew. She pushed back her hair from her face and felt the heat of her flushed cheeks on her fingers. While stooping for a drink at a stream she caught a broken reflection of her face – mud-streaked, marked with blood and bruises.

She kept going. Her stomach began to growl, and she had no food. Her thighs burned from the endless ascents. The sword weighed heavily at her waist, tangling with her legs, more an irritation than anything useful. She considered throwing it away, freeing herself of the drag.

She didn’t, because Pieter had been a good enough man and his blade was the last relic she had of Helgag. It felt wrong to leave it behind, especially since the bastard priest had burned everything else.

She kept going. She hauled herself up the slopes and staggered down the inclines, stumbling where the earth broke up and limping where the paths became choked with stones. Helgag’s fields soon disappeared, replaced by a wasteland of scrub, straggling gorse and twisted, wind-hunched trees. No villages broke the monotony of that hard landscape, though there were occasional ruins on the horizon – half-demolished stone huts, or rotten skeletons of old wooden buildings.

Perhaps those places had shared the fate of Helgag, or perhaps they had been deserted for a thousand years. Mila realised then how impoverished her knowledge of the world beyond her home was. Even if there had been other towns somewhere within walking distance she wouldn’t have known which way to go to find them, or what they were called.

The sun began to sink towards the west. The days were shortening and the wind was becoming chill. She hoisted the blanket back up on her shoulders, shivering as the muck-sweat on her flesh cooled her down.

Her ankle went then, turning on some half-buried stone, and she slipped to her knees. Sharp blades of pain shot up her leg.

‘Morr’s eyes!’ she swore.

Her voice was thin against the whine of the wind. Cursing, she clambered back to her feet. Her ankle bloomed with pain, as if someone had knocked it sideways with a mallet. She limped onwards, feeling her latent fearfulness growing with every awkward step.

Night would not be far away. She was already tired, and her fatigue would only get worse. She closed her eyes for a second, only to open them when visions of massed death’s heads crowded in.

‘Damn you, priest,’ she swore again, clenching her fists.

She stopped walking, shivering with pent-up rage and anxiety.

‘Damn you!’ she shouted, letting her head fall back and giving vent to her anger.

The cry drained away into the empty sky. In the distance, crows cawed.

She stood, shaking, knowing well just what her odds of survival were once the sun went down. She placed her left hand on the hilt of the sword, but the touch of the metal gave her no comfort.

I could lie down here. I could wait for them to come. It would be easier than struggling. After all, what is there left? Where, exactly, am I trying to get to?

She started to limp onwards again. Light-headed, shivery from cold and exhaustion, she dragged herself through the undergrowth, ignoring the snags of the thorns on her hem and the icy wash of the breeze against her flesh.

On and on, head down, labouring with each step, teeth gritted into a tight grin of determination, her mind began to cycle through visions of her own death.

As she dragged herself up another long, sharp incline, her breath went ragged. The light sank out of the sky. She realised the moisture running down her cheeks was tears, but did nothing to stop them.

A shadow fell over her.

Gingerly, not daring to summon back the hope that had been so painful, Mila looked up.

There he was, at the summit of the rise, his cloak rippling in the wind. He looked annoyed.

‘I travel alone,’ said Huss.

His face hadn’t changed much, but, deep down, Mila thought she caught the mark of a wary, reluctant admiration on his features.

She spat on the ground and placed her bunched fists firmly on her hips.

‘No you don’t,’ she said, her voice shaking still, but pinned with tenacity. ‘Not any more.’

‘So let me get this straight,’ said Udo, holding the lantern high and looking along the rows of books in the library. ‘Gorbach told you not to go after von Hessler.’

‘In a manner of speaking,’ said Eichmann, seated, rifling through the sheaves of parchment on the narrow writing desk in front of him. The library was small and cramped. Every spare space, so it seemed, was crammed with mouldering old volumes.

‘And you’re ignoring him?’

‘I never ignore what Gorbach says,’ said Eichmann. ‘Hierarchy is important, as I’ve often told you.’

‘So you have. That’s why I’m confused.’

Eichmann didn’t look up, but carried on rummaging amid leaves of parchment. They were strewn all across the tabletop, some tied up with twine, others falling loose like autumn leaves on a forest floor.

Night had long since fallen, and the dank library was lit only with candles. Shelves lined the walls, each stuffed tightly with more bundles of parchment. The ceiling, vaulted like a chapel, was low and claustrophobic.

‘Gorbach doesn’t want a fuss made in Middenheim,’ said Eichmann. ‘I can understand that. But, as you may remember, Bohfels wasn’t talking about Middenheim when he was with us. He was talking about the Drakwald. That got me thinking.’

He turned the pages, one at a time, glancing down rows of tiny, crabbed writing. Some of the script was faded, and all of it was hard to read by the soft glow of the candles. Eichmann narrowed his eyes, feeling the onset of a headache breaking out.

A few yards away, the library’s lone guard moaned softly, rocking his head blearily back and half-opening his eyes. He was still crumpled against the doorframe, hands trussed securely, though the gag had slipped from his mouth. Udo strode over to him, withdrew the maul, and gave the man a vicious swipe. There was a wet crack, and the guard’s head flopped against his chest.

Eichmann frowned.

‘I hope you didn’t kill him.’

Udo looked him over cursorily.

‘Probably not.’ He walked back to Eichmann, holding the lantern higher. ‘But I’m still not following you.’

Eichmann’s finger traced down a long list of names. The parchment was dry and flaky, and fragments of it followed his fingertip.

‘Four Towers. That’s what Bohfels said. We could spend our lifetime scouring the Drakwald for four towers and never come close to them. But someone in Middenheim knows where they are.’

Eichmann licked his finger and turned the page, squinting at the dense lines of script.

‘If I were running an association that I wished to keep secret, I would locate it firmly in a place where I had total control. I would especially do so if I were the kind of man with extensive estates located in quiet corners of the Empire, out of sight and far from meddling templars.’

Udo looked down at the writing without displaying any comprehension of it. Though he had learned much over his varied and fortunate life, reading had never seemed useful enough to master, and even his association with Eichmann had done little to change that opinion.

‘Like von Hessler,’ he said, catching up at last.

Eichmann nodded.

‘Very good. The location will not be listed openly, perhaps, but there’s always a scrap of information somewhere if you look hard enough. Middenheimers, as I discovered soon after I was posted here, are surprisingly keen on recording their business transactions in triplicate. Possibly something to do with the climate.’

A look of benign understanding passed across Udo’s heavy features, swiftly followed by a worried frown.

‘He won’t have left written records behind.’

Eichmann paused, betraying only the slightest hint of irritation.

‘No, Udo, he will not. That is why we’re not in the archives of Klaus von Hessler, and why, in strict point of law, we have contravened no order issued by my esteemed master in the temple. If you’d paid attention to the heraldry over the gate of this building, you’d know that we’re in the archives of Louis Streicher, emeritus doctor of law for the Aldrech family.’

Udo looked thoroughly bemused then.

‘I was busy at the time,’ he muttered, remembering the heads he’d quietly knocked together in order to breach the lower levels of the sprawling mansion. ‘And, to be honest, I’m starting to get lost with all these names.’

Eichmann didn’t reply.

‘Ah, but this is interesting,’ he said, screwing his eyes up at an obscure scrawl halfway down the current sheet of parchment. ‘A little more light, Udo, if you please.’

Udo leaned closer, letting the lantern’s beams shine onto the crumbling parchment.

‘Yes,’ said Eichmann. ‘Interesting.’

Eichmann took a knife from his belt and cut the parchment lengthways, extracting a strip from what appeared to be some sort of ledger. Names had been written in columns alongside figures and official stamps.

He brandished the strip at Udo, and there was a rare look of triumph on his face.

‘Vierturmeburg! Couldn’t get clearer than that, eh? Four Towers. Let us see: believed ruined, nominal value, lost to the Drakwald centuries ago. Legal title passed from the last elector count, Konrad Aldrech, through primogeniture, settling in the hands of the beautiful and eligible Lucia Aldrech in the year 2510, after which no records are made.’

Satisfied, Eichmann rolled up the strip of parchment and stowed it in an inside pocket of his leather coat. He got up from the desk and retrieved his hat, pulling it firmly onto his head and adjusting the brim.

‘That’s it, Udo. That’s where we’re headed. You should be pleased – there’ll be plenty of opportunity to crush some skulls, and, as long as we’re out of the city, there’ll be no one to stop you.’

Eichmann started to walk out of the chamber, back the way they’d come. Udo followed him, kicking aside discarded piles of parchment as he went.

‘Sounds like fun,’ he said, truthfully enough. ‘But what does this have to do with von Hessler?’

Eichmann turned for a moment before ducking under the doorway. He fixed Udo with a mildly exasperated look.

‘I told you, Udo: Lucia Aldrech. Vierturmeburg belongs to her.’

Udo continued to look blank.

‘And for the last ten years,’ Eichmann said, speaking slowly, ‘Fraulein Lucia Aldrech has been Frau Lucia von Hessler, which means, under the law and all common practice, that it belongs to him.’

Eichmann’s eyes glinted in the candlelight. He looked and felt more enthusiastic about his work than he had for days.

‘That’s where he’s been working,’ he said. ‘That, my violent and most useful friend, is where the secrets are.’

CHAPTER FIVE

Food helped her mood, but only fractionally. She hadn’t realised quite how famished she’d become. Huss was better prepared for a life in the wilds, and carried strips of dried meat, stone-hard loaves of brown bread, even wrinkled pieces of fruit. He’d handed pieces to her, one by one, watching impassively as she’d wolfed them down. Then he’d sat patiently as her stomach gripes had got the better of her, bending her double in embarrassed agony.

After that, they’d started walking again. Huss made no concessions to her weakened state but strode out just as always, hammer swinging in his right hand.

They went north, always north. On their left hand the Drakwald brooded, clogging the far horizon with its messy thatch of darkness. In every other direction the bleak wasteland stretched as far as the eye could see, a land of moors, thorns and tangled undergrowth.

‘You would’ve left me,’ Mila complained as she limped along, glaring at Huss in accusation. ‘You would’ve left me to die back there. I mean, what was the point of fighting your way through all those undead, just to leave me behind? I don’t understand you.’

Huss’s features stayed impassive.

‘No, you don’t.’

‘So why not tell me what you’re doing out here? Why not, eh? I’m getting a little tired of dragging things out of you.’

Huss glanced at her, raising an eyebrow.

‘You talk this way to all your betters?’ he asked.

Mila scowled.

‘Maybe not,’ she said, ‘but don’t ask me to apologise. You turn up, drag me out of there, then wander off as if nothing much had happened. Well, it had. It happened to me. And I’m not some piece-of-shit serf you can just ignore. I won’t let you. I won’t stand for it.’

Despite himself, Huss let a smile flicker across his stern mouth.

‘Don’t smile at me!’ cried Mila, waving her finger. ‘Don’t mock me, and don’t talk down to me. I’ve spent my whole life being talked down to by men like you. Back then, I had something to lose, so I kept my mouth shut. Now I don’t, so I won’t be taking it.’

Huss stopped walking. He sighed, and gazed down at her.

He was taller than her by over a foot. His shoulders were at the level of her head, crowned with plates of armour. Everything about him radiated menace, a palpable sense of controlled violence that bled from his heavy frame, seeping over the tarnished breastplate and down to the armoured gauntlets that gripped the golden warhammer. He looked utterly immovable, like an old oak of the deep woods, fused to the earth by ancient and unbreakable bonds.

Mila glared back up at him. Her clothes, dirty and ripped, hung awkwardly from her short, stocky frame. Her lower lip stuck out childishly and her tangled hair had somehow managed to resolve itself into a chaotic mass of knots and snags.

‘How long do you expect to last, travelling with me?’ asked Huss. As ever, his deep voice was quiet. ‘Do you have any idea where I go? What I do?’

For the first time in a while, Mila didn’t have a ready answer. She just maintained her glare.

‘Those creatures,’ said Huss. ‘The ones that destroyed your home, they’re not unique. They come out of the Drakwald, striking across the settled lands. More emerge with every month. Something is driving them out of the forest, and they are terrible. They never waver. They keep on coming, consumed by their hate, blind to all but the prospect of a second, merciful oblivion.’

As he spoke, Huss’s expression changed. He looked weary.

‘I oppose them. Few can stand against them, so I do. I seek them out. I pray for guidance, following the inspiration given by grace. There’s no rest, no respite. I’ve visited a dozen villages like yours since the midsummer. In some, resistance is mustered and the plague vanquished; in others, I come too late. There is never enough time.’

As he spoke, Mila felt her anger softening. Her frown relaxed, smoothing over the tight, clenched lines on her forehead.

‘That is what I wished to spare you, daughter,’ he said. ‘I can’t take you to any kind of safety, only more of what you faced back there. If you insist on coming with me, that’s what you’ll have to endure.’

Mila swallowed thickly. For the first time, she realised how much of her rage had been fuelled by fear. She felt ashamed.

‘You should’ve said something, then,’ she muttered, unable to look directly at him. ‘What did you expect me to think, waking up on my own?’

Huss sighed.

‘I expected you to head east, away from the forest. There’s a town, Morzenburg, less than a day’s walk along the Meusel. It didn’t occur to me that you wouldn’t know that.’

Mila blushed, feeling suddenly stupid, uncouth and ungrateful. All her energy, fuelled by her sense of injustice, seemed to drain away.

‘Well, I didn’t,’ she said sullenly.

Huss shrugged, and started to walk again.

‘There we are, then,’ he said. ‘Stuck with one another.’

Mila hurried to catch up with him. Her feet were still horribly painful and her muscles ached. The decision to follow Huss north now looked like a bad one.

‘So where are we going?’ she asked, limping along in his wake.

‘The next Helgag,’ he replied, not turning round. ‘Try to keep up.’

The sun shone across Middenheim. The light was cold and harsh, throwing the towers and parapets of the massive city into sharp relief. A chill wind blew from the north, chasing out the last heat of the summer and ushering in the season of change.

Eichmann breathed it in, enjoying the taste of the air. After so long stuck in the seamy, grimy warren of houses, it felt pure.

City of Ulric, he thought, looking out over the vista. God of wolves, war and winter.

He sat astride his horse, the reins loose in his hands, and gazed long at the scene before him.

His entourage had ridden almost a mile from Middenheim’s great gates and now occupied a ridge along the east-heading forest road. Away from the tight-wound streets it was possible to appreciate the true scale of the city. Ringed by vertiginous cliffs of pale grey, its walls reared up into the cold sky. Gigantic causeways extended up from the Fauschlag massif, arched and draped with long, heavy banners. Above those man-made ridges of stone were piled the blunt ramparts, soaring ever higher, each one stained with the scars of old wars. Pennants rippled from towers far above, proud and streaming, bearing the devices of noble families and the white wolf emblem of the city itself.

It looked invulnerable. Even as a son of the Reikland, Eichmann could appreciate why Middenlanders were proud of their heritage. The immense armoured profile of the city embodied everything they placed value in: defiance, solidity, intimidation.

Such things stirred his heart, too. Every so often, it felt good to be lifted out of the blood and murk of his profession and appreciate the heights mankind could achieve when the mood took him.

Eichmann was not, by nature, a cynical man. He had once gazed at the pale towers of Altdorf from a similar distance and wondered at their majesty. Back then, just a raw youth fresh from the backwaters of the province, he had been filled with a fiery zeal. Everything was hopeful. Everything his superiors had told him had made sense. The destiny of mankind – to tame the forest, to quell the whisperings of heresy, to forge ahead in progress and piety – seemed to be on the cusp of realisation.

It was only later, much later, that his simple faith had withered. The world was not only full of glistening towers and mountains; it also contained minds of disease and malice, and silent plots unravelling in the gloom, and dimly-lit chambers in the basements of nondescript buildings where no one went by accident, lined with shackles and with old bloodstains on the long tables.

He still believed. Somewhere, deep down, he retained the hard kernel of faith that had driven him in the early days. Much of his work had become habit, a repetition of old procedures that insulated him from the worst consequences of what his profession made him do, but the gestures weren’t entirely empty. Like an old treasure, discarded in a dusty attic and covered in strands of webs, Eichmann kept that early belief alive.

His medallion, the badge of his office, hung under his shirt, cold against his scarred flesh. Every so often he would take it out and look at it, reminded of the way he’d felt when he’d first been given it. The rest of the time it remained lodged against his heart, a thin sliver of imperishable metal tucked next to the skin.

It had become something of a fetish, a charm to hold on to, a repository for all that old optimism. Even witch hunters weren’t immune to a little superstition, after all.

Udo blocked his view then, breaking Eichmann’s concentration. The burly henchman rode in front of him aimlessly, hacking up a gobbet of spittle and sending it spinning to the earth beneath. Then he kicked his horse further up the slope, picking his nose as he went.

Eichmann turned away from the view of Middenheim and prodded his own steed into a walk. Behind him came the rest of his entourage: thirty men-at-arms clad in steel breastplates and carrying two-handed broadswords.

Behind them came Gustav Daecher, one of the woodsmen he’d taken on for the journey into the Drakwald, his unshaven face part-hidden under a grey hood. The man’s favoured crossbow was strapped to his back. Next to him was his strange-looking companion, Anselm Gartner, drooping in the saddle as his horse made its way up the track. His aquiline nose dragged his whole face down, as if it wanted to break off and start over with someone else.

After those two trundled the baggage caravans, four of them, and eight spare horses shackled in lines. At the very rear rode ten more men-at-arms, all carrying themselves with a calm, professional aura of watchfulness.

They were good men. Eichmann knew them all, by their records if not in person. Even in an Ulrican dominated city like Middenheim, the temple could always lay its hands on capable swords, and they were no hired dogs of war but career soldiers sworn to the service of the Cult and trained by ex-regimental men like Udo.

Eichmann looked up at the road ahead. Already the trees were creeping closer to the edges of the track, running roots over the earth like strands of gnarled hair. The branches hung low from the eaves, snagging against the men’s shoulders as they went.

Under those eaves was the deep, green heart of the forest. In the midday sunlight, glimpses of it looked idyllic. Patches of mossy clearing were illuminated by slanting shafts. The trees were still thick with dark green leaves, yet to turn amber as the autumn wind bit harder. The turf was still rich, glowing with health and life.

Eichmann regarded it coolly.

I saw him. Sigmar-in-Forest. Lord under trees. Light. Good.

There was nothing good in the deep forest. The forest was the residual realm of old powers, pre-dating man and loathing him with an undying passion. Those who were seduced by the beauty of it in the daylight were the ones who lived to regret their folly when the moons were up and the shadows crept across the deeps.

‘How many days before we get there, sir?’ asked Udo, riding just ahead of him, still excavating something resilient from his left nostril.

‘I don’t know,’ said Eichmann, goading his horse to keep his place in the cavalcade. ‘Streicher’s records weren’t exact. But I have a good idea, and Bohfels said it wasn’t far.’

Udo nodded, finally removing whatever had been lodged in his nasal cavity. He regarded it sagely for a moment, then put it in his mouth.

‘And Gorbach?’ he asked, chewing.

‘As happy as I’ve ever seen him. He likes me being out of the city.’

Udo looked around, glowering at the trees.

‘Well, I don’t,’ he said. ‘Never have. It’s unnatural.’

Eichmann, for once, couldn’t disagree.

‘That it is,’ he said, remembering the look of terror on Workel’s face as he described what he’d been part of. Ahead of them, the road wound to the right, running down the ridge and into the shadow of the valley beyond. ‘And just wait until it gets dark.’

From outside the walls, the next Helgag looked just like the old one – burned out, deserted, stinking from scorched human fat. In the dying light its broken stockade resembled a row of tombstones. Smoke still rose from some of the empty houses.

Mila looked at the place for a long time. It was terrifyingly similar. So much so, in fact, that for a while she wondered if they hadn’t looped round by mistake and headed back the way they’d come.

‘What now?’ she said, her voice sounding small and insignificant.

Huss walked towards the tumbled arch of the gates.

‘Safer inside than out,’ he said.

Inside, everything was a mess. The earth was churned up, as if someone had run a plough through the spaces between hovels. The corpse of a carthorse lay just inside the gates, its stomach pulled open and buzzing with flies. Bloodstains, long and brown, ran across the dirty white of the walls.

It was silent. In the far distance, away where the treeline crept up from the Drakwald, the quiet chitter of birds could just be made out. Within the village, within the walls that had contained the killing, there was nothing.

‘We shouldn’t be here,’ murmured Mila, gazing at the marks of destruction all around her. ‘This is no place for the living.’

Huss didn’t reply. He kept walking, keeping his hammer held two-handed, staying watchful. He headed for the heart of the settlement – the open space at the centre where the marketplace would be, and, if the village had one, the priest’s chapel.

Mila stayed close to him. Dread had closed its hand over her heart again. She drew her sword, but its notched weight in her hands failed to improve her mood. Her hands shook no matter how tightly she gripped the hilt.

They went past hovels with doors hanging at crazy angles. Inside the cheap, blotched walls the few pieces of rickety furniture had all been smashed. Broken planks of wood were everywhere, as if the defenders had resorted to making them into weapons when all else had failed.

The defenders.

Where are they?

‘There are no bodies here,’ she said, speaking her thoughts out loud.

Huss nodded grimly.

‘The dead take their own with them,’ he said.

Mila shivered, remembering the way the eyeless faces had grinned at her at Helgag. It was hard to keep those visions out of her mind; they just kept creeping back in, like a nagging remembrance of a nightmare.

Eventually they emerged into the central space at the heart of the village. There wasn’t much to look at – just a rough circle of packed earth surrounded by broken wattle huts. A blunt stone pillar three feet high had once stood in the centre, but it had been cracked and toppled.

On the far side of the opening was the only stone building in the village: a rough chapel crowned with an unimpressive spire of cracked stone. The windows had been glass, but all were smashed.

Huss walked over to it. The doorway had been driven in and only slivers of wood remained, standing up from the frame like spikes.

In front of the doorway lay a small wooden figurine, discarded on the ground. Huss stooped to retrieve it, brushing the dust from it. It was a crude representation of Sigmar. The hammer in its hand was little more than a square block. The head had been ripped off, and was nowhere to be seen.

Huss looked wounded. For an instant, his eyes closed, as if he were wincing against some inner pain. Mila found that reprehensible.

Real people have died here. It’s just an idol.

‘We’ll make camp here,’ Huss said. ‘The walls will be some protection. Despite everything, this ground is still sacred, and they fear that.’

Mila looked over her shoulder nervously. The empty village stretched away, silent and miserable.

‘You think they’ll come back?’

Huss shrugged.

‘Maybe.’

He strode across the chapel’s threshold, ducking under the lintel, and she followed him in.

The chapel was no more than twenty yards long. It smelled foul, like diseased, long-unwashed bodies. A short nave led up to a wooden altar at the far end, over which had once hung a tapestry. A few scraps of that remained, though most of it had been ripped into tatters by vengeful claws. Hack-marks covered the surface of the altar but the structure remained intact. The windows were narrow and high up the walls, and they only let in faint illumination from the fading daylight.

Mila felt desolate.

‘Shall I get firewood?’ she asked, desperate to fill the aching silence with something.

Huss shook his head.

‘We’ll barricade the door. A fire would attract them.’

He started to walk towards the altar when a scratching noise suddenly broke out. It stopped just as suddenly.

Mila froze. Her heart started to thump rapidly.

‘What in–’

Huss silenced her with a gesture. He nodded at the altar, the only structure in the room big enough to hide something.

He edged towards it, warhammer poised, treading silently.

Mila couldn’t follow him. She remained frozen, weighed down with a heavy, heart-stopping horror. Everything from Helgag came rushing back.

Make an old man happy. Make an old man–

Huss reached the altar. He lifted the head of the hammer, ready to plunge it down.

‘No!’

Mila hadn’t meant to cry out – something wrenched the sound up from her lungs.

A spidery mass of limbs scuttled out from behind the altar. Distracted by her cry, the priest swung at it and missed.

The creature darted at Mila, scrabbling across the stone floor, eyes wide and staring, grey flesh stretched tight over bone, fingers outstretched.

She screamed, stumbling away from the staring, terrible eyes. She somehow got her sword up between her and it, but knew it would be no good – her arms had no strength in them.

Its mouth stretched open, revealing rotten gums and yellow teeth. Something terrible escaped from its mouth – a cat-like yowl, scraped out across vocal cords that had once been human.

Then it stopped dead. Its feet whipped out as Huss, grabbing it by the collar, dragged it back. He hauled his warhammer into position with one hand and lifted the wretch up before him with the other, careless of its kicking legs and raking fingers.

It hung, flailing, for a moment.

Huss’s eyes narrowed.

‘You are not dead,’ he said.

The scrawny figure continued to struggle, yelping and whining like an animal. Huss’s grip didn’t relent. Eventually, the strange figure gave up and went slack in the priest’s grasp. Its eyes stayed wild, though. They were bloodshot and bulbous, as if it had forgotten how to close them.

‘What are you?’ asked Huss.

Mila crept closer, keeping her blade raised. She stared at the scrawny figure, and her fear turned into grisly fascination.

It – he – was a man, or something close to one. His clothes were ripped into tatters, exposing a grille of skin-tight ribs beneath. His cheeks were hollow. His skin was almost yellow, and there were long scratches all over him. Those wounds hadn’t healed, and the scabs were flecked with pus and new blood. He stank of sickness.

‘What are you?’ said Huss again. His voice had lost some of its edge, and he looked curious more than angry.

The man had difficulty speaking. He licked his dry lips with a thick tongue and swallowed painfully.

‘Schlecht, I was,’ he croaked. ‘Rickard Schlecht.’

A dry, cracking cough made his body shake. When he recovered, his eyes had lost their deranged stare. They looked almost childlike.

‘For… love of saints,’ he rasped awkwardly. ‘Kill me.’

Huss didn’t kill him. He put him down gently. He looked for a long time into the ruined man’s eyes. Schlecht looked back at him, unable to glance away, quivering with sickness and fear.

Then the warrior priest unstrapped the bag of supplies from his back and tossed them to Mila.

‘Give him food,’ he said. ‘Find out what you can. I’ll check for more survivors.’

He strode out of the chapel, moving with his methodical, almost mechanical, gait.

Mila looked at the man. He avoided her eyes and huddled into a ball. He still looked like a spider.

She rummaged through the bag and found two old crab apples, dry and woody. Gingerly, she shuffled up to him and offered him one of them.

He looked at it like it had fallen down from Morrslieb.

‘Not hungry?’ she asked. ‘You look pretty hungry.’

She took a bite of the other one, trying to encourage him.

‘See?’ she said, wincing as she chewed on the powdery, bitter flesh. ‘Good. You should have some.’

Schlecht said nothing. His hands, clasped around his knees, twitched incessantly. He couldn’t keep still, and his eyes flickered back and forth between Mila and the chapel doorway.

‘Are you from here?’ Mila asked, speaking as gently as she could, though the tone didn’t come easily to her. ‘What’s this place called?’

Still no response. Schlecht began to rock back and forth on his haunches.

‘Try to eat something.’ She offered the apple again. ‘It might help.’

Schlecht looked at the wrinkled apple for a moment, distracted by it. One hand unclasped from the other. His fingers, cracked dry and laced with scabs, reached out for it, shaking like a spider’s web in the breeze.

Then, suddenly, he stopped. He snatched his hand back and began to shake again.

‘Do you hear that?’ Schlecht asked. His voice was strange, as if he wasn’t speaking on his own behalf, but mimicking the speech of someone else.

‘What do you mean?’ asked Mila, not liking the tremor in his voice at all. ‘I don’t hear anything.’

‘That’s what I mean,’ said Schlecht. He spoke in a stretched falsetto, as if imitating a woman’s voice. It was an eerie, unsettling sound. ‘No birds.’

As soon as he said it, Mila knew he was right. The dusk chorus, audible as they’d entered the village, had gone.

A moment later, Huss was back, breathing heavily as if he’d been running.

‘Prepare yourselves,’ he said, turning to face back the way he’d come. There was a note of savagery in his voice, hard and unyielding, just as it had been in Helgag.

‘They’re here.’

CHAPTER SIX

The Geistrich waystation was as ugly and decrepit as every other waystation on the route south from Middenheim. It hadn’t been built for aesthetics, just for survival. According to the marshal’s logs back in the city, Geistrich had been razed eighteen times over the last three hundred years. That wasn’t bad for a Drakwald outpost. Many were destroyed every few years, only to be rebuilt when the last of their inhuman attackers had slunk back into the trees.

The assailants varied. Sometimes they would be swarms of hooded goblins, on the rampage from the dark heart of their forest realms. More often they would be beastmen, those warped mockeries of humanity, roused by some random sniff of blood or mustered by a hooded intelligence atop one of the hidden bray stones. Rumours ran wild that rats the size of men had swept along the forest road in the past, though few believed them.

In truth, it didn’t matter which breed of horror came out of the woods – the Drakwald was perilous beyond measure and home to many bizarre and uncharted varieties of nightmare. There was no victory against such foes short of felling every tree from Middenheim to Marienburg, a task far beyond the resources of an overstretched and war-weary Empire. All that could be accomplished was an endless stalemate. Towns were walled in and ceaselessly guarded. Major roads were garrisoned and patrolled. Punitive crusades were launched from time to time, blunting the capacity of the inhumans to rise up and attack but never extinguishing it.

The waystations were just a part of that creaking, incomplete system, standing in isolated defiance at regular intervals along the main arteries of trade. Ostensibly taverns and hostelries much like those found across more civilised parts of the Empire, Drakwald waystations resembled nothing more than miniature castles, replete with turrets, five foot thick walls and racks of defensive ballistae. All of them had a standing garrison of several hundred men and a supporting complement of servants and hangers-on many times larger. They were small towns in themselves, fortified bastions lodged deep in the heart of hostile territory, forever watchful, forever on edge.

It was an explosive concoction, thought Eichmann, as he sipped the foul mixture of water and small beer before him. Fighting men, cooped up for months on end in a tight, claustrophobic space, fuelled with ale and bonus schillings and threatened with imminent destruction at any moment.

It was a wonder the waystations lasted as long as they did. It was a wonder they didn’t destroy themselves. Perhaps some did – though that, of course, would never be reported back in the city.

‘I am trying to remember,’ said the woodsman Gartner, tipping his tankard to one side and watching a trail of sediment ripple down the exposed pewter, ‘worse beer.’

The four of them – Eichmann, Gartner, Daecher and Udo – sat around a long table in one of the waystation’s four drinking pits. The whole place stank of stale sweat, clouded alcohol, urine, rotten straw and mouldering meat. The ceiling was low and hung with heavy black beams. Tallow candles burned softly in iron mounts along the daubed walls, leaking trails of soot along the dirt-coloured surfaces.

Daecher said nothing, staring gloomily into his tankard. Udo gave Gartner a knowledgeable look.

‘This is nothing,’ he said, mustering a gobbet of phlegm with an expert intake of breath before spitting it onto the filthy floor. ‘You’ve been to Ostland? Their beer has maggots in it.’

‘Enjoy that, did you?’ asked Daecher, still staring at his filmy drink.

‘As it happens,’ said Udo, musingly, ‘it wasn’t that bad. It filled your belly.’

Gartner’s long nose wrinkled in disapproval.

‘Are you joking, Udo? Is that one of your jokes from the good old days in the regiment?’

‘No joke,’ Udo said, taking another long swig. The rust-brown liquid left a trail down his bulky chin. ‘It’ll keep you marching all day, a belly full of maggots. Good for the guts, too.’

‘Horns of Taal,’ muttered Daecher.

‘Indeed,’ said Eichmann, wearying of the chatter. ‘This place is hellish enough without your reminiscences, Udo – thank your fates this is our only night here.’

Daecher looked up. His dark, stubbled face was as sour as the beer.

‘So, what’s the plan?’ he asked. ‘The men have been briefed?’

‘They have,’ said Eichmann. ‘To the extent they’re entitled to be.’

Gartner put his drink down.

‘What have you told them?’ he asked. ‘Have they been into the Drakwald before?’

Eichmann placed his calloused hands together on the tabletop.

‘They’ve dealt with cults. They know what to expect, and they won’t run from it. Most of them were with me when we broke up Bosch’s coven two years ago, and there were some… troubling scenes. They dealt with that, and I trust them.’

Daecher looked unconvinced.

‘I’m sure you do,’ he said. ‘Most of the time, I would too. But this isn’t Middenheim, witch hunter, this is the Drakwald.’

‘Yes, I’m aware of that.’

‘Are you, though? Do you really know what you’re getting into?’

Gartner chipped in.

‘It’s easy to listen to the stories, sir,’ he said. ‘You’ll hear lots of old wives’ tales about the forest. All that stuff about the cries in the night, the disappearing infants, the witches’ candles flickering under the two moons. You’ll hear all of that.’

‘And it’d be true,’ said Daecher, curling his mouth into a grim smile.

Eichmann took another sip of his watered-down beer and instantly regretted it. He could feel his stomach mustering to rebel, and knew then it would be a long night.

‘So tell me,’ he said, licking his lips distastefully. ‘That’s why I hired you. What stories should we believe?’

Daecher looked at Gartner, and a wry smile passed between the two of them.

‘Best just to go home and forget about it,’ Daecher said flatly. ‘But, seeing as you’re determined to go in, there are things you can do to edge up your chances of staying alive.’

Gartner nodded. ‘March only by day, and only when the sun’s fully up. Stick to the wide paths and never leave them. If we have to cut our way through, we go slowly, hacking down everything that could possibly grow again, right down to the roots.’

‘At night, light fires,’ said Daecher. The two of them spoke in turn, like an old married couple completing each other’s sentences. ‘There’s no point in trying to lay low – we’ll have to burn a lot of wood, keeping the light and heat up.’

‘The forest hates fire, but it also fears it,’ said Gartner. ‘And we’ll see the beasts coming a little sooner.’

‘Anyone breaking ranks, even for a moment, is a dead man,’ said Daecher.

‘The men know that,’ said Udo, impatiently. ‘They aren’t stupid.’

‘You sure?’ asked Gartner, looking slightly smug. ‘Are you sure that one of them might not decide to take a leak on his own, just off the path, meaning to catch up with the others as soon as he’s done?’

‘Or one of them might listen to the voices,’ agreed Daecher. They were warming to their theme. ‘They’re hard not to listen to. Imagine it – night after night, whispering in your ear. Come into the trees. It’s just me and my sisters. Come into the trees with us.’

Gartner grinned.

‘Oh, those voices,’ he said. ‘Only at night, mind, when you’re half-asleep and jumping at every shadow, that’s when they get at you.’

Eichmann stiffened. He didn’t doubt the truth of what they were saying, but disapproved of the relish they took in it all.

‘Your warnings are noted,’ he said. ‘I’ll speak to the men. They’re Middenheimers – they know all about the forest.’

‘No, they don’t.’ Gartner’s thin voice was serious. ‘They might know about the woods around their villages where the worst they’ll see is a half-starved wolf or an old hermit muttering spells. I’ll say it again, just so you never forget it: this is the Drakwald.’

‘It’s worse than it used to be,’ said Daecher ruefully. ‘Something’s got the place roused up. Whole villages have been stripped of the living, out east of here, just a few days’ march away on the marginal land south of Eisenach.’

‘Peasants,’ sniffed Udo. ‘Not fighting men.’

‘You have no idea,’ Gartner said firmly, putting his drink down and looking at Udo and Eichmann earnestly. ‘The dead are abroad, coming out when the moons are full. The beastmen, too. They’re stirring in the deep places, right in the heart of it all.’

‘Beastmen,’ said Eichmann, nodding. ‘That’s what this is about. Bohfels’s totems were shamanic, as were the others.’

‘So it’s the herds,’ said Daecher, shaking his head. ‘I hope your men are up to it.’

Udo lost his patience then.

‘Morr’s eyes,’ he swore, clanging his tankard on the table. ‘I trained them myself, and they’ve fought beastmen before. We all have.’

Gartner leaned forwards, fixing the henchman with a bleak stare.

‘Sure you have,’ he said. ‘You’ve fought beastmen out in the open, when they’ve attacked the places where men live. You’ve not seen them as they truly are, sunk into their natural state. I’ve seen things that would send a fighting man mad. Unless you’ve seen a muster in full sway, red under the light of Morrslieb, you’ve never – never – known fear. The noise of it – every bellow sticks in your heart. They dance around the herdstones, crushing the skulls of men beneath their hooves, rutting and drooling. They get drunk on it, the spirit of violence, and it sends them mad.’

‘They own the deep wood,’ said Daecher. ‘Everything in it is scared of them, and they’re right to be. If we stumble on warherd spoor, then we get back here, and we do it running. You could have four times as many men as you have and it wouldn’t help you in there. I’m serious, witch hunter. Don’t get ideas about the manifest destiny of mankind to tame the woods or anything like that – when we’re under the trees, if they get our scent, then we get the nine hells out of there.’

‘Listen to him,’ said Gartner, nodding in agreement. ‘I love the holy Lord Sigmar and I pray at His temple three times every feast day, but I’ve seen Templars rush in with their holy water and never come back. It’s no good trusting to faith, sir. Not alone. That’ll kill you.’

At that, Eichmann smiled wryly. As he did so, the scars on his battered face flexed across the tired skin.

‘Oh, you don’t have to tell me that, woodsman,’ he said. ‘I know all about it.’

The dead limped out of the gathering dark, dragging themselves along on broken limbs and grinning with skeletal jaws. Some wore scraps of clothing still; others were little more than skin and bones with cords of leathery sinew wrapped round their limb joints. Some whispered as they came, mouthing pieces of nonsense to themselves, over and over again; others were silent, stalking out of the shadows like translucent shades.

Before them came the terror. It seeped up out of the ground in a wave, rolling ahead of them, grabbing at Mila’s heart and squeezing it closed.

She was not a fighter. She had never been a fighter. An overwhelming urge to capitulate rose up within her. Her bravado at Helgag was hard to remember now, and all she wanted to do was lie down and get it over with.

Perhaps death wouldn’t be so bad. If it was over quickly, perhaps she could forget the fear.

‘I’ll hold the door,’ said Huss. He was as immovable as ever. ‘Stay behind me. Watch the windows.’

Mila whirled round. There were eight windows along the length of the nave, four on each side. Three still had broken glass in them; the rest were open to the elements. The windows were high up the walls – higher than she could have reached easily – but she knew that wouldn’t stop them.

Schlecht started to rock on his haunches again. A low wailing spilled from his lips.

Mila, fighting against the panicked twist in her stomach, grabbed his shoulder. She recoiled when her fingers closed on it – there was almost no flesh on the bone, and it felt as fragile as duck’s egg.

‘Can you fight?’ she asked, urgently. ‘Do you have a weapon?’

He didn’t even look at her. He just kept rocking, mumbling something incoherent. His eyes were out of focus.

Disgusted, Mila let him be. She stood alone in the centre of the nave, sword in hand, turning around slowly, looking from one window to the next, watching for the first of them to arrive.

‘Do not fear,’ she whispered to herself. ‘Do not fear. Do not fear.’

They got to the doors. Huss’s massive body blocked her view, but she heard them run at him. She heard the thud of their feet on the earth, and the dry hiss of their anger, and the sweep of their borrowed blades.

Then she heard the whistle of the hammerhead, and the crack and crunch of bones being impacted. Huss never spoke. He just got to work, swinging his hammer with steady, expert strokes. He moved fluidly, stepping back to draw them on before charging forwards and scattering them.

There were plenty waiting, whole ranks of them, limping into range and grinning the whole time, looking for the gap in his defences. He slammed the hammer into them, handling the golden weapon as if it were weightless, switching it back quickly, adjusting its course to cause optimal damage before drawing it round for the next stroke.

She heard the first scratching noise at one of the windows and spun round to face it. A long, thin finger extended over the sill, probing for purchase. Another followed it, then another, until a bony hand gripped the stone.

Mila raced over to it, getting her blade clumsily into position and jabbing it up. The metal bit clean through the dry flesh and clanged from the sill. There was a shrill cry and something fell heavily to the ground outside the wall. Severed fingers dropped to the floor before her.

She swung around, just in time to see another hand come through a window on the far side of the nave. It was already gripping the stone, ready to pull its owner up after it and into the chapel.

Mila shot a despairing glance over at Schlecht. There were too many windows to guard on her own. The man hadn’t moved. His eyes were still blank, and he was still mumbling and wailing to himself.

She ran over to the far wall and hacked at the extending arm coming through the gap in the stone. She severed it again and heard a heavy crunch as the body on the far side of the wall fell back to earth.

By then two more hands were creeping their way inside the chapel, one on either side of the building. She heard an echoing crash further down the nave as one of the remaining panes of glass was broken.

Even as she ran back across the nave to cut off the next incursion, she felt despair gnawing at her.

Too many. Too many. They’ll get in, they’ll get us, and then we will be made like them.

She swung the sword wildly at an extended forearm, missing her target. Another hand reached up after that one.

She hacked out, again and again. Her movements were frantic and ill-aimed, but they did just enough to cut through the paper-dry flesh.

Gods, this is impossible. We’ll die here, trapped like rats in a sack.

Then she was running again, panting already, her hands sticky with sweat and her heart hammering away. They were going to get in.

Too many. Too many.

One of them thrust its shoulders through a window over on the wall she’d just run from and began to haul its torso through the gap.

Mila hurried back, reaching it just as the grey-skinned undead dropped down to the floor inside the wall. She lashed the blade across, cutting clean through its scrawny neck. The skull cracked to the stone and rolled away into the dust.

By then more were coming in, clambering through the windows and tumbling into the chapel. At least three were already down.

Mila moved with a desperate energy, slashing out with her sword, hacking at them before they could recover their feet.

She managed to dispatch a few more, getting to them as they were still unstable on their spindly legs. Even as she cut into them, though, more got into the chapel, pouring in through the windows whenever she was busy elsewhere. Three more wriggled through the windows, then six, then ten.

Mila retreated to the centre of the nave, backing up slowly, standing over Schlecht’s whimpering body and keeping the undead at bay with ragged sweeps of her sword.

‘I can’t hold them!’ she screamed, finally letting the terror bubble up in her throat.

One of the advancing undead got a cold hand through her defences then, grasping at her shoulder. She screamed, jerking round and jabbing at the extended arm. It came off at the elbow, clattering onto the floor, but its owner kept coming for her. It took three more swipes for the head to fall, by which time several more cadavers were advancing on her.

Mila grabbed Schlecht by the collar and hauled him away from them. He weighed almost nothing. Together they stumbled towards the doorway where Huss still fought.

Sensing victory, the undead pressed closer. Their eyes shone with a pale fire and their empty smiles grew wider.

We will take you, they hissed like reeds in a cold wind. We will take you, and make you ours.

Mila fought on, feeling her arms grow heavier with every stroke. There were dozens of them in the chapel now, staggering towards her, arms outstretched and fingers twitching. They didn’t rush at her, just lurched onwards like drunkards, grinning and whispering the whole time.

‘Damn you!’ she screamed, close to tears. The aura of terror they exuded was overwhelming. ‘Leave me alone! Leave me alone!’

Another claw got through, raking at her flank. Long fingers crept under her guard and gripped her skirts, digging in to her thigh like slivers of freezing iron.

She spun round, punching the blade down through the unliving flesh, but more fingers clamped onto her back. She went into a frenzy, lashing back and forth, letting the blade whirl around, chopping through the growing thicket of hands that grabbed at her.

Then they wrenched the sword from her grip, tugging it away with six half-cleaved fingers, whispering words of horror all the while.

Mila watched it go, pulled away into the mass of grey flesh, and knew it was over. She punched out at the nearest zombie, recoiling as her hand crunched into the brittle sack of bones. She felt cold hands close on her ankles, tight as iron bonds. Something wrapped around her waist, and she lost her balance. The world tilted, and she went down. A face loomed over hers, stinking of death and with its jaws wide open. She saw rows of teeth swoop down to her neck and screwed her eyes closed, tensing up for the final bite.

Then there was a rush of air, and something heavy swept over her. The grip on her limbs released, and she opened her eyes.

Huss had come among them. He moved just as he had done before, sweeping the hammer around him like a halo. The golden head smashed into the undead, lifting them clean from the ground and hurling them against the walls. He spun on the balls of his feet, swaying back and forth, working the heavy weapon with perfect, mesmerising poise.

They came at him, all of them, ignoring Mila now, focused on the real threat within their ranks. Dozens were in the chapel by then, thronging the narrow nave and pushing past one another to get at the priest.

Schlecht huddled close by her, cradling his head, weeping like a child. Mila shuffled over to him, trying to keep them both close to Huss, the only one of them still on his feet and fighting.

The warrior priest was immense. Watching him, cowering beside the drooling Schlecht, Mila suddenly remembered how he had been in Helgag. Nothing seemed to touch him. He was too fast for them, and far too strong. The hammer flew back and forth, obliterating anything it came into contact with. Huss swung round in circles, in perpetual motion, as silent as they were, crushing and smashing, tearing up the hissing ranks of undead and sending their broken bodies cartwheeling through the air.

They rushed at him, and he destroyed them. They scraped at his face with their curved talons, and he swatted the skeletal arms away. They lunged at his legs, snapping with emaciated jaws, and he crushed them beneath his boots. They swarmed at him like a cloud of locusts and the warhammer cut through them like a plough churning up the earth. They were smashed apart, cracked open, ground into clouds of sighing, impotent dust.

Mila looked on, feeling her jaw go slack. Schlecht still mumbled to himself, lost in a world of misery. As she watched the warrior priest, she slowly felt the vice of fear fall away from her.

They cannot hurt him. He is death to them.

The baleful assurance of the undead was beginning to break. They advanced on Huss more slowly, fearful of the sweeping warhammer. No fresh reinforcements came through the open doorway or windows. Those that remained in the chapel still attacked, though the light in their eyes seemed a little dimmer and their movements were halting.

He has broken them.

Even Schlecht stopped snivelling then, just long enough to look up and see the carnage caused by Huss. His bloodshot eyes widened, and his shuddering eased a little.

Mila couldn’t stop shaking. Even if she could have reached her sword, she knew she’d not be able to wield it. Her heart still hammered in her chest, and her skin ran with sweat.

But she knew then that she would live to see the dawn. As Huss crashed and thumped his way through the remaining undead, she knew she would see another day.

She watched the warrior priest, her eyes shining.

Who are you?

Just as at Helgag, he was like a vision sent by some higher power, an avatar of invincibility thrust into a decaying world. Even amid her fear and shock, she could appreciate the full, gaunt majesty of the man before her.

By all the saints, she thought, huddled up beside the broken figure of Schlecht, hunched on the dirty floor of a ruined chapel in the heart of a devastated land.

Who are you?

CHAPTER SEVEN

Adso Theiss bent his back against the wind, pulling his robes tight around his old body. The chill air ran straight across the northern plains, all the way from Kislev with nothing to stop it but the low peaks running north-west up to the Sea of Claws.

He shuddered, feeling his joints ache as he struggled up the slope to the temple. A storm was coming and the air was thick with it. The sky hung above him like curdled milk, blotched and streaked with angry black cloud.

Winter was coming. All the auguries foretold that it would be a harsh one, despite the auspicious coronation of the young Karl Franz a few months earlier.

Theiss didn’t know how many winters he had left. Perhaps another decade of them, or perhaps this would be his last.

His temple stood on the crest of the rise, defiant against the howling wind. The windows were dark despite the growing dusk.

Hirsch, you lazy dog. The candles should have been lit an hour ago.

Theiss felt his knuckles go raw. Gripped by shivering, he made his way up the long meandering path to the temple walls.

They looked less than secure against the growing force of the wind. Some of the outbuildings, the ones no longer used even by the acolytes, had fallen into disrepair. One of the steep roofs had fallen in and tiles littered the mud at the base of the walls. Even the central chapel, the heart of the little community, was patched up with rotting brickwork and propped with veined grey wooden struts.

The place is falling apart. Blood of Sigmar, it’s getting worse.

Theiss made it to the ramshackle gates and rapped on the iron door knocker. As he did so, the door swung open. The lock was broken.

Pathetic. Truly pathetic.

He staggered over the threshold, shaking himself like an old dog. The entrance hall before him was deserted, and the firepit in the centre of the room was cold and clogged with ash.

Muttering, Theiss stalked across the hall, through the open doorway on the far side and along the cloister passage.

He found them in the refectory. The fire had been banked up there, throwing hot light across the cramped space. Hirsch and the others were lying on the tables, laughing and talking in slurred voices.

Theiss slammed the door behind him and they all jumped. One of them, Aldrich, nearly rolled off the table and onto the floor. Kassel belched loudly, and looked mortified.

Hirsch’s ratty face went white with shock.

‘Master–’ he began, scrabbling to hide the earthenware flagon he’d been drinking from.

‘Don’t,’ said Theiss, fixing him with a stony look. The long hike had drained him. He was cold, irritable and hungry. ‘Just don’t.’

He sat down heavily at one of the tables. The heat of the fire was almost painful against his frozen flesh. He lifted up his hands and looked at them.

They look like claws. Gods, this place is killing me.

‘Get out,’ he said, not looking at any of them. In the morning, he knew, the crushing sense of disappointment would make him more than angry with them. He’d rage against their fecklessness and ignorance then. They had been given so much and still refused to learn. Spoiled, stupid children, the lot of them.

Not now. For now, his only priority was to get warm, to get his old blood moving through his sluggish veins. He could smell meat roasting from somewhere and it made his stomach gurgle.

‘Light the candles in the chapel,’ he said, still not looking at any of the acolytes. ‘Put out the votary articles according to the Eisal rites. Kneel before them until you sober up, then pray that I wake up less angry than I should do and that the rod of discipline has grown softer while I’ve been away.’

‘We didn’t expect–’

‘I can see that, Hirsch.’ Theiss fixed the young man with a cold stare. ‘I came back early. Judgement falls on the ready and the unready.’

Hirsch looked down. He had the decency at least to be ashamed. One by one, they all shuffled out of the refectory and across the cloister yard to the chapel. Aldrich lurched along with them, clutching his fat stomach and looking like he wanted to be sick.

When the last of them had gone Theiss hobbled over to the fire, sat down and stretched his long legs in front of it. His sodden robes steamed. The twin-tailed comet medallion hanging from his neck glinted in the red light.

Theiss held it up and gazed at it for a moment. The metal was still winter-cold.

I was proud to wear this once. So proud, I thought my heart would burst from it.

He let it fall, and looked around the dirty refectory despairingly. Spilled beer had sunk into the wooden tabletops, staining it and making the place reek.

This is a temple. For the sake of Sigmar, this is a temple.

Theiss closed his eyes. The heat from the fire eased the ache in his flesh, but did nothing to shift the black depression in his stomach.

Something has to change.

The storm did not lift. It swept over the black land bringing hammering rain with it. Thunder growled in its wake, and lightning flickered along the northern horizon, ice-white and raking.

The rain did not let up. Even when the last of the thunder had muttered away into the west, the rain still fell. It bounced from the tiles of the roofs and cascaded into the open square of the cloister. It sank into the churned up mud, swilling around and making everything greasy and foul. Old refuse was dislodged and floated across the surface, scummy and foaming. The chapel roof began to leak and columns of water ran in, pooling by the altar and running down the squat nave in streams.

Theiss drove the acolytes hard. From dawn, when their heads were most fragile, until well after the grey noon, he goaded them endlessly. He shouted orders at them, pitching his voice high and making them wince. They shot him looks of pure murder, but did as he told them. They mopped up the water in the chapel and threw it out into the yard, getting soaked and frozen in the process.

Hirsch was the worst. He slumped from duty to duty, a sullen look in his eyes. The others were little better, but had less spirit.

Sleep had done little to restore Theiss’s bodily state. He felt the first stirrings of a chill in his bones, one that would bring fever if he wasn’t careful. He should have rested by the fire and asked the cooks to bring him something hot and meaty, but there was too much to do. There was always too much to do. The temple was falling down around his ears and he had neither the energy nor the help needed to remedy it.

He stalked around the cloister moodily, watching the rain run down from the colonnade. It was there that he first heard the rapping on the main door. It might have been going on for some time, but the clatter of the rain and the banging of the acolytes as they rearranged everything in the chapel made it hard to hear.

Theiss limped down through the entrance hall, clutching at his staff.

‘Who seeks entrance to the temple of Sigmar?’ he cried, leaving the door closed. It was probably some damn fool trader, lost out on the moors and seeking lodgings until the storm passed over. Theiss would open up, of course, but that didn’t mean he had to be happy about it.

No answer came. The knocker was rapped again, hard and deep. Whoever it was doing it had powerful hands.

Theiss shook his head irritably and wrenched the door open.

Before him stood a boy child, perhaps twelve winters, shivering in the rain. He was skinny, clad only in breeches and a soaked shirt. His thick, full hair looked like it had melted and part-merged with his head. Water tumbled over him, draining from his slender shoulders in rivulets.

‘What do you want, child?’ asked Theiss, looking down at him grimly. A potential thief perhaps, or maybe an orphan with a bottomless stomach and a head full of lice.

‘To learn,’ said the child.

The voice was uncommonly deep for a boy’s, and he hurled the words out as if they were a challenge.

‘What? You want to study here? No room! I have eight boys already and struggle to keep them fed. Go away. Go to Kemringen. Go to the seminary.’

‘No.’

The boy’s voice was solid with conviction. He stood there, drenched to the bone, shaking like he would die of the cold, defiant and insolent.

Theiss looked into the boy’s eyes. They were deep brown, those eyes, almost all pupil. They were sad, animalistic eyes.

‘No,’ the boy said again. ‘I will learn here.’

For a moment, Theiss didn’t know what to say. He was tempted to laugh, to blurt out a bitter snort of derision.

For some reason, he didn’t. The dismissive retort, the sarcastic remark, somehow they didn’t spill from his lips like they usually did. He found himself lost in those eyes. They drew him in, two points of dark brown amid the wall of rain, immovable, unshakeable.

That boy wasn’t going anywhere.

Theiss shook his head again, unsure what had come over him.

‘Come in, then,’ he said, opening the door wider. ‘Until the rain abates – then, on your way. I won’t have scavengers and pickpockets in the temple.’

The boy walked over the threshold confidently. His expression was strange and serious. He stood in the entrance hall, dripping and shivering.

‘Just until the rain stops,’ said Theiss, but there was no certainty left in his voice. ‘Then, on your way.’

‘You’re not tired?’ asked Theiss.

The boy shook his head. The cool morning breeze ruffled his brown hair. A line of sweat ran down his temple, but otherwise he looked capable of working until the End Times. His strength was incredible.

‘Even so. Come down for a moment – we’ll start again later.’

The boy climbed down from the roof. As he came down the rickety ladder the rotten wood flexed under his feet. His hod was empty of the tiles he’d carried up, all of which now hung sturdily from the repaired roof.

He jumped down, landing in the mud at the ladder’s base, and glared at Theiss.

‘What now?’ he demanded.

His energy seemed inexhaustible.

Theiss laughed. The crabbed, meagre sound struggled to escape his wizened old gullet. It had been a long time since he’d laughed.

‘Rest, for a little while,’ he said. ‘I’m not a slavemaster, boy.’

Theiss hobbled across the courtyard and back to his private chambers. Puddles still sat in the mud, but the air smelled fresher in the wake of the storm.

‘Come,’ he said. ‘We need to talk.’

The boy walked along behind him, striding confidently, just as he always did.

A week. It had taken him just that long to become indispensible. He carried water, he ran errands, he worked tirelessly. At that rate the outbuildings would be repaired before the full grip of the winter swept down from the north and made leaving the huddle of the walls difficult.

Theiss unlocked the door to his chambers and ushered the boy inside.

There wasn’t much to look at: a few wooden, flaking icons of Sigmar, saints and old Emperors hung from the walls; the Book of Devotions; a mouldering copy of Saint Agnes’s Lives; some copper bowls and trinkets sat on a chest. Only one chair stood against the wall – a high-backed wooden seat with a loose leg.

Two doors led out from the chamber on the far side. One gave access to the nave of the chapel; the other one was rarely opened.

Theiss eased himself down into the single seat, feeling his joints creak.

‘I don’t know where you came from, boy,’ he said, ‘but this can’t go on.’

The child stood facing him, arms loose at his sides, glaring moodily.

‘You haven’t even told me your name. How can I do anything with you when I don’t know your name? Come on, lad. Open up.’

The boy stared defiantly back. In the days since his arrival at the temple, his face had filled out. He’d eaten as if he’d been starving for weeks, and his cheeks, which had been pale and concave, were now ruddy and smooth.

He said nothing.

‘You want to stay here,’ said Theiss. ‘Perhaps you can. But I must know your name.’

For the first time since his arrival, the boy looked doubtful.

‘I don’t have one,’ he said.

Theiss laughed again.

‘Of course you do.’

The boy’s face creased into a scowl.

‘No name.’

Theiss looked deep into those brown eyes. There was no lie in them. The boy looked angry, confused perhaps, but he had no deceit in him.

Theiss frowned.

What could take the name from a child?

He sat back in the chair, feeling the hard wood against his spine.

‘You do have a name,’ he said. ‘All Sigmar’s children have a name. Perhaps something has happened to make you forget yours. Perhaps there is a reason you can’t tell me.’

He thought for a moment.

‘Get the book from that chest,’ he said, motioning towards the copy of Lives. The boy retrieved it, and handed it to Theiss, who opened it.

‘These are the stories of great heroes of the Church,’ he said, flicking absently from one to the next. ‘Magnus the Pious, Alberich of Wurtbad, Helena the Chaste. They’re all here. Tell me when to stop looking.’

‘Now,’ said the boy immediately.

Theiss stopped turning the pages. The text had been printed in Nuln and the type was narrow Imperial Gothic. On the verso was a short account of the life of Aldrecht Luthor, burgomeister of Rechtstadt. He had died defending his people against an incursion of beastmen – heroically, so the record stated. On the recto was that of Bohrs Huss, the pious and otherworldly prelate of pre-secession Marienburg.

‘So there we go,’ said Theiss, satisfied. ‘Huss. Luthor Huss. Not very memorable perhaps, but it’ll do. I’ll tell the others to call you that.’

The boy didn’t seem interested in that. He was fascinated, though, by the close-ranked lines of type on the page. He leaned forwards, peering at the text.

‘You like this?’ asked Theiss, turning the book so the boy could see more. ‘You know what this is, lad?’

The child now called Luthor nodded.

‘Power,’ he said.

Theiss laughed again.

‘Oh yes.’

He watched the child’s serious eyes scan along the printed characters. No understanding was there, but intelligence was.

He could learn. Unlike the others, the lazy unwanted third or fourth sons who he’d been forced to educate, this one could learn.

‘Very well, Luthor Huss,’ said Theiss, feeling enthusiastic about something for the first time in years and liking the sensation. ‘I’ll teach you. Maybe that’s why you came here. I suppose, the world being what it is, we’ll find out soon enough.’

Theiss wasn’t always there. Huss didn’t like that. His appetite for learning was as relentless as his capacity to work. He would demand more lessons, sulking furiously when denied them. Every spare moment was spent hunched over books, mouthing the words as he gradually made sense of them. After a month at the temple he was reading primers designed for acolytes older than him. After two months he had progressed to the catechisms.

After a year he had read the entirety of the Life of Sigmar and had begun to wrestle with Uwe Mordecai’s dense and difficult Thoughts on the Nature of Faith. He surpassed his fellow acolytes in everything, and they hated him for it – Hirsch in particular, who had no aptitude for anything but drinking and sleeping.

When Theiss went away, so did Huss’s protection from them.

‘Why do you have to go?’ Huss would demand, scowling the whole time.

And Theiss would laugh.

‘I have duties, boy. There are people who need a priest. Who do you think will bless their crops, marry them, bury them? The real world is out there, the world of flesh and misery. They need us – never forget that.’

He would depart then, hobbling out across the moors, grey robes billowing against the icy wind. Huss would watch him from the gates until he disappeared from view, as if by willing him to return, he would.

Then the jackals would close in, leering and slapping their fists into the cups of their hands.

After the beatings that followed, Huss would lie awake long into the night, feeling his bruised skin ache, listening to the sounds of carousing from the refectory.

He never made a sound, even while the boots were flying in. He maintained eye contact for as long as he could, glaring at them, facing down the laughs and taunts. By the time Theiss came back, the bruises had always faded.

If the old man suspected anything about what happened during his absences, he said nothing. The world was a hard place, and a man had to learn to stick up for himself.

Sigmar blesses those who fight. That was in the scriptures.

One day, Huss read it for himself. He sat alone after that, brooding on it, turning the words over in his mind.

Another year. A cold, hungry one. Famine swept across the north of the Empire, driving many into the embrace of Morr and forcing more to seek refuge further south. Theiss was abroad often, ministering to those who had the will to remain behind. His skin, already dry and creased, weathered further. The flesh on his fingers sunk to the bone and the lines of care under his eyes deepened.

Huss grew stronger as his master grew weaker. A solid diet of boiled meat and hard work broadened his chest and filled out his arms. The childish petulance faded, replaced by a grim-faced, determined piety. He woke before dawn each day and knelt in silent prayer until the sun rose.

That single-mindedness worried Theiss, who had no desire to raise up a zealot.

‘The faith of our fathers is for living, Huss,’ he would say. ‘Nothing is holier than tilling the land or tending a hearth. Sigmar, while a man, did these things.’

Huss listened patiently but did not change. His life became a cycle of study, labour, prayer and fasting.

On one mist-drenched dawn in early Sommerzeit, after the worst of the bad weather had passed over and the land was recovering some of its health, Theiss went out again. He had been preoccupied for weeks, as if the travails of the earth had sunk into his blood. He didn’t tell Huss he was leaving but just set out as the sun came up, limping along, head down staring at the stony earth.

So it was that Hirsch and Kassel found Huss alone in the chapel, kneeling before the copper votary articles, head bowed against his chest.

‘Praying hard, boy?’ asked Hirsch, gazing at Huss with undisguised loathing.

Huss turned slowly, looking at them with his uncanny, unbroken stare.

Hirsch had grown fat in the two years since Huss’s arrival. His skin had the pallor of an alcoholic, with sallow cheeks and a bloodshot nose. Every feature on that face was hard, pinched and meagre, and his eyes glistened shrewishly.

Huss got to his feet.

‘Praying for the old goat to come back,’ said Kassel, flexing his fingers. ‘Praying for someone to save his arse.’

Hirsch nodded, walking slowly towards Huss.

‘Reckon that’s right,’ he said. ‘Reckon he likes hiding behind the old man’s skirts. Wonder why? What do the two of them get up to, do you think?’

‘I don’t want to think about that. Some sickness. Something filthy. The old man’s as rotten as a week-old corpse.’

Huss waited for them to arrive. He felt his body loosen. He had been praying for almost an hour and his soul was at peace. The arrival of the acolytes did nothing to change that. There was no fear this time, no trepidation.

‘No more of this,’ said Huss calmly, as if to himself.

Hirsch laughed. It was a forced laugh; a joyless, cynical sound.

‘No more of what?’ he asked. ‘Don’t like the truth?’

‘Don’t talk to me like that,’ said Kassel to Huss, and didn’t smile. ‘You runt, creeping around in his shadow. I’ll break your face, give you something to pray about.’

By then the two of them stood over Huss. Though the boy had put on weight, he was over a foot shorter than them and not nearly as heavy. He looked up at them with the same expression he used with everyone.

Fearless.

‘This will never happen again,’ he said quietly.

That seemed to set them off. Hirsch let fly with his right fist, just as he’d done a dozen times before, aiming it at Huss’s head. Kassel cocked his own, itching to pile in.

Huss swayed away from the blows, moving smoothly and without hurry. He swung his own fist back, punching deep into Hirsch’s stomach.

The acolyte winced, staggering backwards. For a moment, pain vied with shock on his astonished features.

Then Kassel hit Huss. The boy reeled. The two of them traded a flurry of punches, fast and vicious. Hirsch barrelled back into the fight, and the three of them fell into a messy, artless brawl.

For a moment, Huss held them. Ignoring the blows to his face and chest, he stayed on his feet, jabbing out, holding his hands high. He retreated slowly, grunting as the hits went in but never losing his eerie composure.

It couldn’t last. The acolytes were older, stronger, and there were two of them. They hammered away carelessly, getting in each other’s way, fighting with chaotic, brutal ferocity.

They hated him. They hated his quiet, serious manner. They hated the fact that he showed up their studied boorishness. His very presence in the temple was an affront to them. They couldn’t remove him, and so they made his life a series of petty, painful episodes.

Huss ducked under a swipe from Hirsch and Kassel’s fist cracked into his forehead. He lurched back, feeling the blood pound in his head. Another fist came in at his torso, slamming into his ribcage and winding him.

Huss dropped to one knee. He knew that if he went down fully it would be over. Just as so often in the past, they’d lay into him with their boots, sating their need to inflict pain to ease their own.

Huss lurched forwards, dodging the incoming kicks, scuttling across the floor of the nave like an insect. They came after him, robes flapping.

Panting, feeling a sharp pain growing in his bruised head, Huss made it to the doorway leading to Theiss’s chambers.

‘He’s not in there!’ taunted Kassel as Huss crashed through into the room beyond. ‘He can’t save you!’

They followed him in, snatching at his robes, trying to catch up and haul him back into the chapel.

Huss whirled round, looking for the way back out to the courtyard. He picked the wrong door, wrenching open the one he’d never seen opened. Inside was a shallow cupboard lined with wooden shelves. Books lay on most of them, battered and well thumbed.

Below them was a warhammer, four feet long in the shaft, heavily made with a dull iron hammerhead, wound with strips of leather and engraved with runes of destruction. A thick layer of dust covered the top of it.

Huss seized it. It felt far lighter in his hands than it should have done. He spun round, gripping the weapon two-handed.

Hirsch’s momentum carried him too close. Huss swung the weapon instinctively, feeling the heavy killing-edge pull him off-balance. The hammer crunched into Hirch’s stomach, throwing the acolyte back across the chamber. Hirsch reached out for Theiss’s writing table as he fell, dragging papers down with him.

Kassel stopped dead, wide-eyed.

Huss recovered his balance, pulling the hammerhead back up, preparing to swing again. His hands gripped the shaft loosely, expertly, as if it had been made for him.

For a moment, Kassel and Huss stood facing one another, breathing heavily, neither one of them moving. Hirsch groaned on the floor, clutching his stomach.

Eventually, Kassel gave way. He retreated to his fallen friend, stooping to drag him away from further harm.

Huss stood over both of them, feet apart, warhammer poised. His cheeks were flushed and his heart beat heavily in his chest.

‘This will never happen again,’ said Huss, just as before, but this time the words resonated from the narrow walls of the chamber with the absolute certainty, underwritten by the holy weapon of Sigmar and in the presence of his image, that it would not.

CHAPTER EIGHT

Daecher rode at the front of the convoy with Udo. Neither man liked the other, which was why Eichmann had placed them there. In the time they spent not talking to one another they’d be keeping a better watch.

Behind them rode the vanguard of men-at-arms: twenty men, looking around them with stiff faces in an attempt to hide their nerves. Then came Eichmann and Gartner, riding ahead of the baggage and the rearguard.

After a morning of steady progress the waystation had fallen far behind them. They’d gone several miles down the forest road before turning north-east, driving down a long track into the heart of the woods. The trees had closed in quickly, choking the verges of the track and rearing above their heads on either side. Soon the convoy found itself passing down a deep ravine, and the twin masses of foliage towered over them.

The last of the summer covering was still on the trees, and layer upon layer of leaves rustled in the breeze. Before long the views ahead were truncated, blocked off by thick coverings of brushing, twisting branches. The light of the sun grew greyer as the canopy closed off much of the sky. A deep musk hung in the air, the wet smell of crushed leaf-matter and ancient, undisturbed soil.

The trail wound into the east, looping over ridges and plunging down into briar-choked defiles. The convoy went slowly as the horses picked their way through the overgrown track and the baggage wains got trapped in the rutted earth. After leaving the forest road for the less well-trodden paths, their progress slowed to a near-crawl.

None of that particularly bothered Eichmann. The map he’d obtained was frustratingly inexact, but after cross-referencing all the written authorities he’d been able to find he had little doubt they were heading in the right direction.

Deep down, despite everything, he’d known he would be guided. Eichmann had been in the service of the Church long enough to have witnessed the hand of Sigmar in everything he did. The little nudges, the subtle signs, they were always there.

So he would arrive at Four Towers. He would uncover the nature of von Hessler’s corruption, which would lead him deeper into whatever foul ministry was gestating in Middenheim. And then, as always, he would move to cut out the infection. The body would be cleansed, and he would wield the instruments.

Once all that was done, he would move on to the next heresy. There would always be another one – another scholar dabbling in necromantic arts, another damsel seduced by sibilant whispers, another knight tempted into bloodlust and given over to the frenzy of killing.

Endless. The tide of heresy was endless. It washed at the walls of humanity, those fragile bulwarks erected over millennia, gnawing and eroding, sinking and staining.

Against that, Eichmann’s faith survived, but it no longer gave him any satisfaction. He knew it had become a dry, famished thing; a remnant of something to hold on to, even as it reminded him how far the world around him had fallen into decay. With every year, the memory of the white towers of Altdorf faded a little further, and the medallion around his neck felt a little colder.

There were those, he had heard, who left the service of the Temple with their sanity intact and with a cheerful heart. He had heard that. Perhaps, he speculated from time to time, such stories were even reliable.

‘You don’t sleep much, witch hunter,’ said Gartner, riding beside him.

Eichmann turned to him, surprised from his thoughts.

‘Your pardon, if I offended you,’ said Gartner. His tone was friendly enough. ‘I have trouble with it myself. I saw you last night, walking out in the courtyard of the waystation.’

‘Did you, now?’ said Eichmann. It wasn’t something he particularly wished to talk about, especially not with a man he barely knew.

‘Like I said,’ said Gartner, shrugging. ‘No offence intended.’

‘None taken. Perhaps you’ll ask me now why I don’t sleep.’

‘Perhaps I won’t. I sense you don’t wish to discuss it.’

‘Then what about you? What’s your reason?’

Gartner smiled ruefully.

‘We all have one. I hate those places. They’re cages, stuffed with men just like – if you’ll permit me – your companion over there. Brutes and murderers.’

‘Don’t talk like that about Udo. He has hidden depths.’

‘Very well hidden. But you take my meaning – the waystations are pits of filth. If the forest ever claimed them back, I wouldn’t mourn it.’

Eichmann raised an eyebrow.

‘That talk is heresy, woodsman.’

‘I know you feel the same,’ said Gartner calmly. ‘Or I wouldn’t have said it.’

‘I don’t, as it happens,’ said Eichmann. ‘They are bastions of humanity in the wasteland. The men who guard them are heroes.’

Gartner looked at Eichmann for a long time then, and his gaze was searching.

‘You’re an interesting man, witch hunter,’ he said. ‘I think of myself as a reasonable judge of character, but I really can’t work you out.’

Eichmann was about to reply when a piercing scream broke out at the rearguard of the caravan.

The witch hunter instantly pulled his horse around and kicked it into a trot. As he did so, he pulled out a pistol, loaded and primed to fire. Gartner rode back along the far side of the convoy, drawing his shortsword. Shouting, coarse and hurried, rose up from the men further back.

When Eichmann arrived the rearguard was in disarray. Several of the horses had gone wild, rearing up and foaming at the mouth. Two men had been thrown from their mounts. One of them lay face-down, unmoving.

‘What happened?’ demanded Eichmann, riding straight up to a bucking stallion, grabbing it by the reins and hauling it back.

One of the guards, a stocky, thick-necked man with a long scar across his pug-nosed face, looked at him with fear and incredulity in his eyes.

‘Meunig, sir,’ he said, the words catching in his throat. ‘He’s… gone.’

Gartner rode to the very rear of the convoy. One of the horses had run free, riderless and with an empty saddle. The beast wasn’t one of the spares; its flanks were hung with rolled up clothing, a helm, a sword and ammunition bags for a pistol. Gartner seized the loose reins and pulled the animal back towards the others.

‘I warned you all!’ he shouted, looking angry. ‘Stay together! No one to break formation!’

‘He didn’t,’ protested the stocky man-at-arms, looking confused and hesitant. ‘I was talking to him just a moment ago. He was less than a yard away from me. I could’ve reached over and–’

Another scream broke out, strangled and terrified, seemingly from a long way away. It went on for some time, before breaking down into a final, echoing sob of pure terror and anguish.

Eichmann looked up at the trees on either side of them. The cover was thick and tangled.

The rest of the men looked at it the same way. Some of them had drawn weapons, but none looked sure what to use them on. Gartner looked out into the shadow of the branches gloomily.

‘What took him?’ he asked.

The man-at-arms shook his head.

‘I swear it – he was just there,’ he insisted, pointing a couple of yards back up the track.

Nothing remained but the man’s horse. The remainder of the rearguard had managed to restore some semblance of order. One of the fallen men had got up. The other still hadn’t moved.

‘No one saw anything?’ asked Eichmann, looking at them all in turn.

The faces of the men were pale. One by one, they shook their heads. Some looked ashamed; others looked nervous and jumpy.

Eichmann spat on the ground and turned to face Gartner.

‘What could have done this?’ he asked, clicking the hammer of his pistol back into the safety position. He felt angry, but had no target for his anger.

The woodsman shrugged.

‘If no one saw anything…’ he said, then trailed off.

Eichmann looked back up at the sea of trees, rising away from him in steeply banked ranks. The leaves still rustled, furrowed by the wind, but the sound now seemed sinister and mocking. The branches were pressing in close, throttling out the light, reaching over them with gnarled, swaying fingers.

For an instant, he thought he saw something in the deep green haze, the merest outline of something in the mottled shadows. A tremor passed across his heart, as cold as any he had known.

‘Get back in formation,’ he said grimly, turning away from the sight. ‘Ride close, and keep your eyes open. And steel yourselves – this is just the beginning.’

Mila watched him sleep. She hadn’t seen him sleep since she’d first encountered him, though, surely, he must have done at some point. Huss was only human. Almost certainly, he was only human.

His huge chest rose and fell under its breastplate. He lay on his back on the chapel floor, head on the stone. His mouth was open, drawing in huge, deep breaths before expelling them again. Even in such a deep sleep, movement played across his body. His right hand twitched, as if trying to grasp the shaft of a weapon. Every so often he would grimace, giving away the painful content of his dreams.

Mila watched him for a long time, fascinated. For a man who looked so invincible when on his feet, it was strangely humbling to see him laid low. The morning sun slanted through the broken windows, reflecting from the dull metal of his armour. She had never been into one of the massive, sprawling cathedrals of the Empire with their ranks of statues and rows of tombs, but her mental image of those sacred places corresponded exactly with how Huss looked to her then.

A living saint.

The ruined door to the chapel banged open, and Schlecht limped in. He looked around himself nervously, as if the undead might still be inside somewhere, hiding as he had been.

The bodies of the dead had all been burned, just as they had been before in Helgag. Huss and Mila had seen to that, finishing their arduous labour only as the first rays of the sun had come up. Once again, Huss had killed all of them, though by the end he’d been almost collapsing from exhaustion. All that remained of the corpses was the faint odour of decay on the earth.

‘Find anything?’ she asked.

Schlecht shook his head, then crept towards her. He squatted some distance away, twitching and wringing his hands obsessively.

‘We’ll wait till he wakes up, then,’ said Mila. ‘But we need more food. You, in particular. Gods, you’re a skinny man.’

She didn’t like to look at Schlecht for too long. It came as no surprise to her that she’d mistaken him for one of the undead when he’d first emerged. His skin was as pale as sour cream and running with sores. His lips were swollen and had pulled away from his teeth, which were the butter-yellow of Morrslieb. His eyes remained staring the whole time, as if his face had been fixed into a static expression of fright and could never relax from it. What hair remained on his head was straggling and dry. His clothes amounted to little more than scraps of dirty cloth. He reeked.

He liked to look at her, though. Not in a disinterested, disapproving way like Huss, and not in the lecherous, covetous way that Reilach had. He looked at her as if she were a figment of some half-recalled memory. His bloodshot eyes followed her around, staring out from his shrivelled face like frog’s eyes.

Mila exhaled impatiently. She didn’t like him looking at her any more than she liked looking at him. That was why she’d sent him to look for food, knowing full well that there’d be nothing worth eating left in the ruins outside.

‘I know you can talk,’ she snapped. ‘I heard you speak. So don’t pretend you can’t.’

Schlecht kept looking at her, his mouth hanging open. Saliva, thick and viscous, collected on his lower lip.

‘I don’t know what happened to you,’ she said, shuffling round to face him. ‘Perhaps, if you told me, I might be able to help.’

The lower lip trembled a little.

‘My village was destroyed,’ she said. ‘It was just like this – almost exactly like this. I was the only one that got out. Is that what happened to you? Did the dead come there, too?’

Schlecht swallowed. His adam’s apple bobbed down and up his scrawny chicken’s neck. He said nothing, and just kept staring.

Mila gave up.

‘Forget it, then,’ she said, clambering to her knees. Her body was stiff and aching, a product of two brutal fights and days of trekking across the wilderness.

She brushed down her skirts, which were as filthy and stinking as everything else. A few yards away, Pieter’s sword lay where it had fallen from the desiccated hands of its usurpers. She hadn’t touched it since the undead had snatched it away, fearful that some taint of theirs would have lingered. Perhaps now was the time to clean it properly. It seemed likely, after all, that she’d need it again.

‘Not the dead.’

Schlecht’s voice was horrible, like she would imagine a crow’s would sound if a crow could talk. Everything about it was scraped, parched, ripped.

Mila stared at Schlecht, not really understanding what he’d said.

‘Not the dead,’ he repeated, shaping the words slowly. It looked like enunciation was hard on his broken lips. ‘The beasts.’

Mila knelt back down.

‘What do you mean?’ she asked.

‘The beasts. I saw them. I dreamed them. Goat-face. Through the walls. Goeringen.’

‘Is that where we are?’

Schlecht shook his head impatiently.

‘Goeringen. Days away. They burned it. I do not sleep. I dream, when awake. I see goat-face. They hunt me. I do not sleep.’

Mila frowned, trying to make sense of what the man was saying.

‘Where are the beasts?’

‘Beasts are coming. After the dead. More coming. No escape.’

‘Are they coming here? Where is this place?’

Schlecht swallowed again, and his eyes watered painfully.

‘Don’t know. Been awake a long time. Can’t… see…’

As if released by some codeword, his face suddenly crumpled into an expression of deep, deep agony. A tear ran down his wrinkled cheek. His hands began to shake uncontrollably.

Stirred by a capacity for pity she didn’t know she had, Mila swept herself up and went over to him, stooping low and wrapping her broad arms around his shivering shoulders.

‘I’m sorry,’ she said, ignoring the stench rising from his suppurating flesh. ‘I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to–’

Schlecht grabbed her then, scratching at her flesh through her clothes, clutching at her with surprising, desperate strength. He broke into sobs – great, shuddering weeps that shook his fragile ribcage and made his cramped limbs tremble.

Taken aback, Mila remained stiff and rigid. Schlecht hung on to her like a terrified infant, howling out his huge, long-suppressed horror.

Once the shock of it had subsided, Mila relaxed her arms, letting the man within them weep, absorbing the canker of his pain. His misery seemed bottomless, like a shaft into an open soul that went on and down into the underworld.

Moving gingerly, going gently, she reached up to cradle the back of his head.

‘Get it out,’ she murmured, rocking him like she might have rocked a child. ‘Get it out. Whatever happened, it’s over now.’

And as that lie passed her lips, for just a moment, for as long as the casual falsehood lingered in the air, it felt like it truly was.

Huss awoke a long time after noon. After his eyes had opened he lay still for a while, blinking and staring at the chapel roof.

Mila looked up from the fire she’d built up with broken pieces of wood, withdrawing the little pail of boiling water she’d been holding over the heat on the end of a long stick.

Huss stirred himself, dragging his heavy body up on to his elbows. He looked at her blearily.

‘You made a fire,’ he said.

Mila nodded.

‘You disapprove?’

Huss thought for a moment, then shook his head.

‘No. Good idea.’

Mila poured some of the boiling water into a chipped wooden cup and placed the pail on the floor next to the fire. She got up and brought the cup to Huss.

The warrior priest dragged himself into a sitting position and took it in both hands.

‘My thanks, daughter,’ he said, with feeling. ‘You’ve been busy.’

Mila went back to sit by the meagre blaze.

‘Rickard helped me,’ she said. ‘He found a few useful things. I think it’s best for him to keep busy.’

‘The sick man?’

‘He’s called Rickard.’

Huss took a slurp of the water, jerking his lips back as he scalded them.

‘He spoke to you?’ he asked.

‘A little. Something happened to his village, just like it happened to mine. I think it’s driven him mad.’

Huss swirled the water in the cup, watching the steam rise from it.

‘So many,’ he said. ‘I do not understand it.’

‘Don’t understand what?’

Huss looked up at her as if he’d been speaking to himself and she’d interrupted him. For a minute, Mila thought he would retreat back into his thoughts, shutting her out as he usually did.

Then, seemingly, he reconsidered.

‘I don’t understand these attacks. I don’t understand why there are so many of them, so often, night after night. It worries me.’

Mila laughed.

‘It worries you? I didn’t think anything worried you.’

Again, the hesitation before he opened up.

‘Plenty worries me, daughter,’ he said.

‘My name, too,’ she said. ‘It’s Mila.’

‘Maybe this isn’t enough. That’s what worries me.’

Huss sighed deeply, and took another sip of his drink.

‘There’s a town within a few days of here,’ he said. ‘Eisenach. If they grow bolder, they’ll get there sooner or later. A thousand souls live in Eisenach.’

At the mention of the word town, Mila felt a sudden spike of anxiety. Everything she’d ever heard about towns made her nervous. In her mind, they were vast places, teeming with corruption, noise and peril. Not like a village, where you knew everyone and everyone knew you.

Had known, at any rate.

‘So,’ she said, not wanting to think about that, ‘is that where we’re headed now?’

Huss paused.

‘I’ll pray for guidance,’ he said. ‘But I think so. The tide of corruption is growing, though the cause is a mystery to me. A stand must be made.’

Mila shot him a warning look.

‘You’re not going off on your own again? I won’t stand for that, not after the last time. You know that I’ll follow you, even if it cripples me, and when I catch you up–’

Huss held his huge hands up in mock surrender. Once again, an elusive smile crept across his thin, austere lips. The effect on his face was remarkable. It was as if every muscle on that heavy, sepulchral visage protested against levity, dragging it back down into the habitual jaw-jutting, brow-furrowed countenance he wore when wielding the warhammer. But for a moment at least the smile lingered, breaking open the mask of granite just a little, like firelight peeping around the cracks in a locked door.

‘I understand, daughter,’ he said. ‘I have accepted my fate. Some forces of nature are too strong to be fought.’

‘And Rickard?’ she asked, pressing him further.

‘He can make it?’

Mila nodded.

‘If we get some food into him. His mind may never recover, and he smells pretty bad, but – how would you put it? – he’s still a son of Sigmar.’

Huss drained the cup of water.

‘That he is,’ he said, wiping his mouth and giving her, for the first time, a look that came close to approval.

CHAPTER NINE

Eichmann rode into the clearing as the light of the sun began to bleed out of the sky. The rows of trees ahead withdrew a little, exposing a wide circle of mossy grass. One ancient oak remained in the very centre, huge and knotted. Its grey branches flared out from the trunk, running across the clearing at little more than head height. It cast a long shadow.

Daecher was there, standing next to Udo. Neither of them said much. They were looking at the corpse hanging up in the canopy.

Eichmann drew alongside Udo, following his gaze.

‘It’s Meunig?’ he asked, peering up at the gently spinning figure.

‘It’s Meunig,’ said Udo, grimly.

The corpse hung twenty feet up, far into the swaying foliage of the oak’s crown. Blood dripped down from it, splattering on the leaves and running in trickles to the earth below.

The corpse had no skin. Flayed muscle glistened in the gathering dusk, speckled with blood and sinew. Markings could be made out on the exposed flesh, angular like runes, carved into the body and welling with clotted blood.

‘Can we cut him down?’ asked Eichmann, screwing his eyes up to see how the corpse had been fixed. He felt nauseous, and swallowed heavily.

Udo squinted at the twisting cadaver.

‘Gods alone know how they got it up there,’ he said. ‘Would those branches bear another man’s weight?’

‘I don’t–’

Suddenly, the corpse twitched. A strangled, gargling noise broke from its lips. The sound was utterly horrific, a stomach-wrenching bleat of pure agony. What remained of its limbs broke into frantic, spasmodic jerks.

‘Holy Sigmar,’ swore Udo. ‘He’s alive.’

Eichmann drew his pistol and cocked the hammer.

He was too slow. Daecher had already drawn his crossbow, and a bolt whistled from the mechanism, spinning up through the leaves before thudding into Meunig’s chest.

The man shuddered, jolted, then slumped still.

Eichmann turned to face Daecher. The woodsman looked as sour-faced and calm as ever.

‘You might want to move back, sir,’ Daecher said, grunting with effort as he loaded another quarrel into the crossbow and pulled the whipcord string tight.

He took aim carefully, moving the bow to match the swaying of the oak, and let fly again. The bolt shot true, severing the thick knot tying Meunig’s noose to the tree. The body slid and crashed down through the branches before landing in a bloody heap on the turf.

The head rolled to face Eichmann. It had no eyes. What features remained on the ruined face were twisted into a mask of pure anguish.

Gartner came alongside the others. He looked down at the wet mound of broken flesh.

‘Good shot,’ he said.

‘This man will be buried,’ said Eichmann, clicking the hammer on his pistol back into place.

‘We don’t have long,’ said Gartner, looking up at the sky. ‘We have to get the fires lit before we lose the sun.’

Eichmann nodded.

‘I need three men. The rest can start chopping firewood.’

He looked out the ring of trees surrounding the clearing.

‘Tell them to cause as much damage as they can,’ he said, and real hatred shot through his speech. ‘They can hack as many of those damn trees as they like.’

An hour later, and the light had gone. Long shadows crept along the grass from the treeline, inching out from the dark hollows and snaking over the uneven ground.

The men made camp on the far side of the oak, out of sight of where Meunig’s body had been hung. Four huge fires were lit around the edge of it, roaring and crackling as the green wood burned. The timber had been slick with sap and hard to get going; Eichmann had been forced to use sprinklings of blackpowder to get the blazes started, though the timber burned well enough once the raw heat had caught.

All of the men huddled within the wavering light of the furnaces, their faces tight. Some stared out into the night, glaring at the gloom as if they could face it down. Others turned their faces away, perhaps trying to forget just how far into the forest they had already come.

Udo remained standing for a long time. His bald head loomed up against the firelight defiantly, locked in a belligerent stare that would have been at home in any Empire tavern’s fist-fight.

Udo didn’t suffer from trepidation. He caused it, and appreciated its uses, but only on a strictly rational level. At no point did he ever give the impression he really understood what it was.

Daecher and Gartner were similarly phlegmatic. Once the fires had been lit, Daecher spent his time cleaning the crossbow mechanism and wiping slivers of gore from his retrieved quarrel. Gartner sat quietly, his head inclined slightly to one side, listening.

Eichmann watched them all, saying nothing. He had a hard time admitting it to himself, but Meunig’s death had affected him. He’d seen a hundred corpses in his time, some of them carved open on the tables of confession, but the random nature of the man’s disappearance and return had unsettled him.

He could still see Meunig’s sightless eyes, hollow and black. When he closed his own eyes, they stared back at him in the bloody dark.

‘What are you listening for?’ he said to Gartner, keeping his voice low.

‘The sound of the wood. Anything unnatural. Anything out of place.’

Eichmann listened for himself. The dusk chorus ran through the trees, light and echoing. The breeze hadn’t dropped, and the leaves still shifted against one another. The sound was endless, like the soft crash of waves against the shore. After a while, it started to prey on his nerves.

‘And can you hear anything?’ he asked.

Gartner shook his head.

‘Not yet,’ he said. ‘But it’ll be a long night.’

Eichmann turned away, looking out beyond the fires. The flames threw everything into a wavering, shifting mass of shadows. He could see between the trunks of the nearest trees, deep into the clefts where the brambles coiled.

For a moment, he thought he caught a glimpse of a face grinning back at him, horned and bearded. He blinked, and the vision disappeared. A trick of the flickering light.

‘How close are we?’ asked Gartner.

Eichmann turned away from the forest.

‘Vierturmeburg is a day’s march,’ he said. ‘Assuming the way remains clear for us.’

Gartner grunted.

‘Indeed.’

Daecher kept scraping – scrtch, scrtch, scrtch – at the mechanism of his crossbow. The noise was irritating, and Eichmann had to restrain himself from snapping at the man.

This place is getting to me. I should be stronger than this.

‘Does the word “Hylaeus” mean anything to you, Gartner?’ asked Eichmann, forcing himself to stay focused on the task at hand.

The woodsman thought for a moment, then shook his head.

‘Should it?’

Eichmann shrugged.

‘It’s come up a few times. A codeword, perhaps, or maybe the name of a person. Or maybe nothing.’

‘That’s your business, then,’ said Gartner. ‘I’ll stick to what I know.’

‘The forest.’

‘Aye.’

Eichmann ran his hands through his hair, feeling his lids growing heavy and his body listless.

‘How do you live, spending so much time here?’ he said. ‘This place is foul. I sense malice in everything around me. The air stinks with it. It hates us.’

‘It does,’ agreed Gartner. ‘It loathes us. There are creatures in here with no names in the languages of men. They never leave the wood, and they resent our intrusion. They cannot be bargained with, and their spite is infinite.’

He let slip a low, gruff laugh.

‘But give that to me any time, rather than Middenheim,’ he said. ‘How many times has a man smiled to your face, wishing only to bury his dagger in your back? There’s no pretence here. If you learn where the danger is, you can negotiate the woods. And there’s beauty here, too, if you know where to look.’

He looked at Eichmann, and his expression became serious.

‘This is where we came from, witch hunter,’ he said. ‘This is our ancient home. We fled from it, terrified of what lay in the shadows, but it haunts our dreams still. When I leave the forest, I still see it in my sleep. It never leaves you, once it has clawed its way into your soul. Never.’

Eichmann returned the man’s gaze steadily, not liking the way he was talking.

‘A man’s soul should have room for nothing but the veneration of Sigmar,’ he said. ‘One day these trees will be gone, cleansed by fire and axe. Mankind will rule here, just as mankind will rule everywhere.’

As he said those words, the trees brushed together more violently, murmuring and clashing in the breeze.

Gartner raised a sceptical eyebrow.

‘You truly believe that?’ he asked, smiling a little. ‘You have more faith than I thought, witch hunter. Perhaps you have more faith than you realise.’

Eichmann started to reply. He knew what he wanted to say, but the words stuck in his throat; he suddenly felt no conviction in them. It was as if the oppressive hostility in the dank air had sapped the will from him.

He saw Meunig’s face every time he blinked.

‘Faith is all we have,’ he said, but the words sounded empty under the shadow of the trees.

As ever, he did not sleep.

Eichmann lay on his back, surrounded by the snoring forms of his men. They were little more than dark mounds on the earth, framed by the fires. Beyond them, the sentries stood to attention. They were in teams of two, rotated regularly. None of them strayed beyond the pools of light, and they threw wood onto the flames regularly, keeping them burning strongly.

Udo had fallen asleep as soon as his head had hit the ground, in the way warriors did. He snored like a steam tank, untroubled and blissful. Even Daecher and Gartner had drifted off in the end, eventually satisfied that nothing sinister was in close proximity. Both men kept their weapons close, though; Daecher’s hand rested lightly on his crossbow and Gartner’s sword was by his side.

Knowing there would be little chance of him getting any rest, Eichmann lay flat, watching the stars above him. They came out, one by one, as the last of the sunlight sank into black.

He had always relished looking at the stars. They were clean, unsullied, sailing far above the filth and misery of the mortal world. Watching them, it was easy to believe that purity was attainable and that the endless striving against corruption was not, as it sometimes seemed, doomed to failure.

The stars gave him little comfort that night. Eichmann could feel his heart drumming in his chest. He couldn’t relax. The noises of the nearby trees set his teeth on edge. Whenever a twig snapped or a bird called, sweat broke out across his forehead. He tried pushing his cloak up against his ears, but the sounds were only partly muffled.

Perhaps his nerve had gone. He’d seen it happen to others. Old Dietmar had lost it almost overnight. One week he’d been hunting cultists in the catacombs, his eyes brimming with fire. The next, he’d gone, gibbering and shuddering in his draughty old house, terrified of being alone, terrified of his visitors.

They’d found him a few weeks later, hanging from the rafters, naked as the day he’d been born, his whole body covered in writing; one word, endlessly repeated in black ink.

Fear. Fear. Fear. Fear.

Perhaps that was the fate that awaited him too. Perhaps, when one lost one’s faith, that was the reward.

I have not lost my faith. I have just learned that it has limits. I still believe.

Eichmann stared at the stars, feeling his shallow breaths push against the blanket. His bones felt cold, as if the chill of the earth had risen into them.

I still believe.

The fires continued to burn, luminous and writhing in the dark. He heard the low murmur of sleeping men, and felt his own fatigue sink over him like a cloud.

Perhaps he would sleep. Perhaps, despite the cloying sense of evil that hung in the night, his physical exhaustion would tip him over the edge.

He felt himself sliding away.

Then something cracked, close to the edge of the camp, and he started. His neck muscles felt swollen and stiff, and he had difficulty lifting his head.

The flames swayed and flexed. All around them, bodies lay on the earth like corpses. The men seemed very deeply asleep, the way that only children fall.

Eichmann looked for the outlines of the sentries, and saw none.

That was odd. They had been there, just a moment ago.

He tried to lift his head again, and felt something resist him. It felt as if a series of weights, as clammy and cold as fish, had been lowered onto his body without him noticing.

He began to panic. He saw Meunig’s eyes again, glinting at him in the dark.

Should he cry out?

He tried, and found that his mouth wouldn’t move. He struggled, straining at the heavy bonds laid down on his flesh.

I still believe.

He felt himself writhing against an invisible hold. His body remained static, trapped by some malign power, locked down to the earth and pushed into it.

Then he saw it.

He shouted out, but no sound escaped his unmoving lips. He stretched to grasp his pistol, but his hand didn’t move.

Out of the shadows came the beast.

Taller than a man, misshapen, stalking awkwardly on backwards-jointed legs, it grinned at him from a face like a goat’s. It clutched at a long scythe, and coils of pale green smoke ran down its hide. Its teeth glinted in the starlight, and they were square and notched.

It crept closer, silently, walking with eerie, looping movements. It kept smiling as it came – a deranged, half-human smile on an animal’s face.

Eichmann tried to scream, and nothing came out. He saw the beast step carefully over the sleeping bundles, barely brushing them with its cloven hooves. He saw its long fingers creep up the shaft of the scythe and its shaggy hide shake in the strange breeze.

Gartner! Udo!

The beast came up to him, breathing deeply. Its shoulders were hunched and bulbous. Eichmann stared up at it, eyes open in terror, his heart pumping, still unable to move.

Sigmar!

The beast gazed at him, grinning the whole while. Firelight reflected strangely from its hide. Bones and totems hung from its scraggy ribs, rattling softly as it moved. A pendant with a crow’s skull swung from its neck. It smelled like an old, rotting corpse.

It stooped close, and the terrible half-man, half-goat face swooped low over his.

For the love of Sigmar!

Eichmann tried to screw his eyes shut, but couldn’t. He stared into the eyes of the monster and saw his own reflection in them. The creature’s breath washed over him, rancid and meaty.

I still believe!

The creature looked at him for a long time, examining him, leering inanely. Then it withdrew, pulling itself up to its full height. It pulled the scythe round, ready to plunge it down. As it did so, its mouth opened. A long tongue rolled out, as black as nightshade.

Eichmann wrestled frantically with whatever force held him in place. He felt it give a little, and raged against the deadening effect. His right leg moved a fraction, dragging itself up as if through tar.

Not yet! I can fight this!

Then the scythe came down, whooshing through the air, right at his neck.

Eichmann felt the edge bite into his flesh, and…

…started awake, bolt upright, flailing like a madman.

‘No!’ he roared, erupting from the ground in a tangle of limbs.

He stared around him, shivering and bathed in sweat.

Mist rolled across the campsite. The grey light of dawn made everything drab and cold. Men were moving, rolling up their blankets and packing supplies into saddlebags. They turned to stare at him. Some laughed before they realised who they were laughing at, after which they hastily stopped.

Eichmann stared back at them, panting heavily. His heart was still hammering like a forgemaster’s. The grinning face of the goat-man stayed in his mind for a moment, lingering like a mirage before dissolving away.

‘Sir?’ asked Udo, walking up to him with concern on his brutish face. ‘Are you all right?’

Eichmann’s pulse began to return to normal. His hands still trembled, but embarrassment took over from terror.

He felt cold. His whole body was drenched, and the chill morning air froze him.

‘Why didn’t you wake me?’ he asked, his voice thick.

‘I thought you could use the rest. Want a swig of something?’

Eichmann, still shaking, reached down and pulled his cloak around his shoulders. Around him, the men returned to their tasks. They kept their eyes low, not meeting his gaze. The fires still smouldered, though they had burned down to little more than piles of ash.

‘No,’ said Eichmann, feeling fragile and nauseous. ‘No, I’ll be fine.’

He smiled weakly at Udo.

‘Just a bad dream,’ he said, wrapping the cloak tighter and trying to stop himself shaking.

Udo gave him a hard stare, as if unwilling to take his word for it. Then, eventually, he gave a curt nod.

‘Fair enough,’ he said, turning back to whatever it was he’d been doing. ‘If I ever had dreams, I reckon this place would give me bad ones.’

Then Eichmann stood alone again, feeling his breathing slowly relax. He needed some food. He needed to get back on his horse with a gun in his hand and get back to the task at hand.

Just a bad dream.

He started to collect his things, pulling the sodden blanket up from the dewy earth, moving numbly.

Just a bad dream.

Eichmann saw Gartner lead his horse over from where the baggage wains stood, and gave him a casual wave. He even managed something of a smile.

It was only as he bent down to retrieve his pistol that he saw the leather twine pendant crumpled next to it, half-masking the crushed crow’s skull beneath, lodged among his belongings like a mockery.

CHAPTER TEN

By the standards of the northern Drakwald, if by no others, Eisenach was a big place. It stood right in the centre of the long hinterland, dividing the straggling edges of the eastern flank of the forest with the open moors and dales that ran up to the craggy massif of the Middle Mountains. The land was open and drab, exposed to the winds that howled down from the high peaks and beaten by rain from the west. The few trees that grew in that place were hunched over like old women, and their branches stretched out like grasping arms.

Perhaps the landscape had once been less devastated. Perhaps once the fields had swayed with crops and the roads had been maintained and used. No longer, though. Signs of violence and destruction littered the landscape. Corpses of animals rotted in the fields, and isolated farmsteads stood empty, their vacant windows gaping like pits.

Eisenach itself had not been spared. As Huss, Schlecht and Mila approached the town, they saw the burn marks on the walls and the earth before them churned up by the frantic tread of hundreds of feet. The banners of the Empire still flew from the turrets and the outlines of men were visible on the low ramparts, but the place looked ravaged.

They walked up to the town gates as the sun hit its zenith. Huss looked as calm and focused as ever. Schlecht still had a hunted look in his eyes, but the worst of his mania seemed to have subsided during the long trek. He limped along in Mila’s wake, staying as close to her as he dared, snatching glances at her from time to time with wide, fascinated eyes.

Mila tensed up as the town drew closer. The high walls intimidated her. They were far taller and broader than any she had seen before.

She remembered hearing tales about the great cities of the Empire – Altdorf where the Emperor sat on his throne of gold to dispense justice, Talabheim where the giants had carved out the hollow earth for men to dwell in, Middenheim where Old Father Ulric had forged his hammer on the backs of the mountains. Her vision of such places had always been hazy, but Eisenach looked nearly as vast and imposing as she imagined they did.

She hung back, letting Huss stride out before her, trying to hide her growing sense of trepidation with a studiously blank expression. The entrance to the town was blocked by two heavy, iron-braced oak doors, each twenty feet high and barred with rough-hewn beams. A smaller door had been cut into the one on the right, and this stood half-open. A group of men lounged around it, some leaning against the walls on either side, some out in the open with weapons on display.

Mila didn’t like the look of any of them. Most were wearing breastplates and open-faced helmets, and several had long halberds in their hands. As she got closer she peered at them as surreptitiously as she was able. They had unshaven, sunken-cheeked, suspicious faces. One of the men was drinking from a pewter tankard, and the air around them all was heavy with the smell of stale alcohol.

As Huss walked up to the gates, one of the guards, a pot-bellied man with a bushy grey beard and a long broadsword by his side, blocked his path.

‘Greetings,’ he said, though his voice had no welcome in it. He stared suspiciously at Huss, and even more suspiciously at Schlecht. ‘What business have you here, Father?’

Huss towered over the man, just like he towered over everyone.

‘When did a priest last need to state his business?’ he asked. ‘You know what my business is.’

The man looked over at Schlecht again, then at Mila, then back up at Huss.

‘I know what it used to be,’ he said, ‘but things have been strange around here for a long time. I’d begun to wonder whether we’d seen the last of your kind.’

‘You have no men of the Church here?’ asked Huss.

The man shook his head.

‘Dead, or left,’ he said. ‘Just like anyone with anywhere better to go.’

‘Then who ministers to you?’

The man laughed, but the sound was severe and desolate.

‘Ministers to us?’ He turned to his companions, none of whom were smiling. ‘Not much call for that here, priest.’

Huss shot him a disapproving look, the one Mila was so used to seeing directed at her.

‘I do not like to hear that,’ he said. ‘A town needs a priest. The people must have leadership. Discipline. Hope.’

The man looked at Huss sourly, as if he were the victim of some cruel joke.

‘Hope?’ he said, and didn’t laugh. ‘Where are you from, Father, with your two beggars in tow, coming out of the wasteland as if you’d never seen a dead man walking? A long way, I’d bet, or you’d not have used that word. If you knew of Eisenach and what happens here, you’d never dare to say it. It’d choke on your lips.’

Huss regarded the man coolly.

‘Where can I find your headman?’ he asked.

The bearded man shrugged.

‘The big house, as you’d expect. Don’t look for much welcome from him, though: Father Alexei was the one that persuaded him to stay. Seeing as how things turned out, I’d guess he’s not too happy with that decision.’

‘Your priest’s counsel was sound. To stay and hold the walls is the headman’s duty, given by the Lord Sigmar.’

‘The Lord Sigmar be damn–’

Mila winced as she watched Huss’s gauntlet lash out, fast as a snake. The clenched fist cracked into the man’s face, sending him clattering back and falling heavily on his arse.

The rest of the men started into alertness, drawing weapons and edging into a semicircle around the warrior priest. Huss swept his mordant gaze across them and they shrank back, none willing to make the first move.

Mila rolled her eyes. At times, the warrior priest’s unbreakable piety was just embarrassing.

‘Do not curse again,’ said Huss, as softly as ever.

The bearded man looked up him, half-stunned, blood running down his whiskers in thick lines. He started to reply, but the words didn’t seem to come. He stared at the priest stupidly, his eyes dull with shock.

Huss turned to Mila, his face locked in impatient disdain.

‘Come,’ he said. ‘We have work to do.’

Eisenach’s streets were narrow and winding, clogged with refuse and glassy with old puddles. The houses were mostly mean dwellings with single storeys and wooden slat roofs. Nearer the centre the buildings became a little grander, with overhanging gables and steep-pitched roofs hung with tiles.

The people looked at the three of them suspiciously as they passed. The Eisenachers were shabbily dressed for the most part, with hunted expressions on their narrow faces. They hung back as Huss approached them, pressing their backs against the dirty walls and lowering their eyes. A few of them looked briefly hopeful as he came among them, and Mila saw an old couple make the sign of the comet against their breasts as he passed, but most of them shared the expression the bearded man had worn – sullen, bitter, betrayed.

Mila had once seen her sister’s child give his mother the same look when she’d been sick for many days and had been unable to look after him. It was an infantile reaction, one that spoke of weakness and misplaced entitlement.

They are like children, these people. Gods, I was wrong to fear them.

Huss ignored them all and strode down the filthy streets, letting his heavy boots splash up the muck on to his cloak. His mood had descended into anger during the brief walk through the town, and his jaw was clenched tight with it.

Perhaps, thought Mila, he couldn’t stand weakness.

No, that wasn’t it. He could tolerate some forms of weakness, since he let Schlecht tag along with them. She couldn’t quite put her finger on what it was he hated so much. Lack of resolve, perhaps, or maybe dishonesty.

In any event, it made him exhausting to be with. Any deviation from the purity of purpose he possessed seemed to generate a surly, driving rage in him, and one out of all proportion to the crimes that provoked it.

Mila found this irritating. Huss was a master warrior, capable of tearing aside undead horrors with the same casual abandon with which a lesser man might swat away a biting insect. Not all men were built in the same image. Other men feared the dark, and they were right to, since they had no weapons with which to combat it. It was all very well preaching severe morality from a shell of ancient armour and with a mighty warhammer to wield; most peasants of the Drakwald margins had no such luxuries.

Huss wouldn’t be deflected, though. He ploughed across the straw-covered marketplace in the middle of the town, an irregular square surrounded by a jumble of dilapidated merchant houses. Chickens ran across his path, squawking and screeching. A group of children playing in the mud took one look at him and fled, terrified.

The headman’s house stood on the far side, if what the guard at the gates had said about it being the biggest were true. The structure was brick-built and slightly cleaner than the others. Some of the windows had glass in them, and crude figures had been carved into wooden beams on the eaves of the overhanging second storey. A high chimney, tottering above the tiled roof and supported by wooden struts, belched out dark woodsmoke.

As Huss got close to the house, a jaundice-faced guard clambered to his feet, fumbling for his halberd.

‘Get back,’ said Huss, glaring at him.

The voice, as ever, was soft, but the tone of absolute, utter threat was so potent that the guard actually did it. By the time he’d recovered his poise, Huss had kicked the door open and was climbing the unsteady staircase up to the next floor.

Mila gave the guard an apologetic shrug as she hurried past him. Schlecht scuttled behind, anxious not to be left alone.

The interior of the house looked like a palace. Fires burned in stone fireplaces. Tapestries, some of them pale with age, hung over the wide mantelpieces. The floor was polished wood, as were the stairs. Mila looked around her furtively as she struggled to match pace with Huss, catching mere snatches of what seemed to her to be riches beyond the dreams of Ranald.

Huss didn’t pause to enjoy the scenery. He reached a double doorway on the first landing and strode towards it. A man dressed in the patched and grimy robes of a loremaster moved to prevent him, saw the look on his face, and retreated hastily.

Huss shoved the doors open and burst into the room beyond. Mila and Schlecht followed him, swept along in his shadow.

The room was even finer than the entrance hall. A fire crackled away in a huge, pillared fireplace. Paintings hung from the walls. Mila had to struggle hard not to stare at those – the realism of the faces in the portraits both amazed and unsettled her.

In the centre of the room was a desk. Behind the desk sat a portly man with a quill in hand, surrounded by piles of parchment. His hair was flecked with grey and his jowly face was heavily lined. Alone among the inhabitants of Eisenach, he didn’t quail under Huss’s gaze.

‘It’s more usual to make an appointment,’ he said dryly, looking up from heavy-lidded eyes.

Huss stood before him, though Mila could still sense the slow burn of anger within him.

‘You are the ruler of this place?’ Huss asked.

The man bowed.

‘For as long as it survives,’ he said.

‘In its current state, that will not be long.’

‘So you have eyes.’

Huss’s countenance darkened.

‘Not many men live to mock me, headman,’ he warned.

The man raised a weary eyebrow.

‘Mock you, priest?’ He pushed his chair back from the desk and stood. He was short; beside Huss, almost comically so. ‘I’m not mocking you. Why would I do that?’

Mila looked closely at the headman. Heavy bags hung under his bloodshot eyes. Every movement he made came with an accompanying tremble, betraying his extreme fatigue.

‘Perhaps you’re used to men fearing you,’ the headman said, looking at Huss dispassionately. ‘A month ago I’d have feared you too, but I’ve seen things since then. I’ve seen the dead rise from the earth and rip the hearts from the chests of the living. I’ve seen newly-dead infants clamber out of the ground, gurgling with the savour of blood.’

As he spoke, his casual drawl sank into articulate bitterness.

‘I’ve marshalled the defence of these walls for twenty days and twenty nights, watching as men I’ve known from childhood died at the hands of things I’d thought confined to nightmares. I’ve watched priests like you chant litanies of destruction, only for them to fail. I’ve seen homeless wretches from the land around us crawl into Eisenach every day, all with tales of horror, all looking for some kind of refuge. But the dead follow them. There’s no refuge. They’ll break through. Perhaps tonight, perhaps in another month.’

His pudgy hand clenched into a fist, then opened uselessly again.

‘You’ve chosen the wrong town to take shelter in, priest,’ he said. ‘Eisenach is no sanctuary for you. The people won’t listen to your prayers here. They believe, as I do, that no one will answer them.’

Mila sucked through her teeth then, looking nervously between Huss and the headman, fearing that those comments might count as the kind of heresy the warrior priest liked to punish directly.

Huss, though, remained silent. Slowly, he turned away from the headman and walked over to a window set in the far wall. He wrenched it open, giving him a view back over the town.

Down in the streets, men and women moved around listlessly, their limbs heavy and sluggish. Sentries walked along the ramparts, heads low. From somewhere out in the mass of ramshackle dwellings, a woman was screaming, over and over. A pall of despair hung over the dishevelled town like a thunderhead preparing to discharge.

Huss crossed his huge arms and watched it all. His eyes glittered under his low brows, intent and pitying. For some time, he didn’t move. No one broke the silence.

‘What’s your name, headman?’ he asked at last.

‘Loeb Treicher.’

‘Will the dead come tonight, Loeb Treicher?’

‘They come every night.’

Huss turned back from the window.

Even in such a simple movement, Mila could see that his gait had changed, and she recognised the febrile energy that consumed him during his eerie battle-focus. For a moment, she thought he might strike Treicher, and her heart began to beat faster.

‘I am now the master of this town,’ Huss announced, as if that were an unarguable fact of creation. ‘I will raise its men and women to fight, and you will give me every assistance.’

Treicher started to interject, but Huss spoke over him.

‘This is what will happen,’ he said. ‘The dead will come and I shall stand against them. I shall smite them with the holy fervour of the blessed. I shall make their sluggish minds fear the name “Eisenach” even when all other fears have no sway over them.’

Huss’s voice had a strength to it that Mila had never heard before. In the heat of battle he had always spoken quietly; now, his words reverberated around the room like the low growl of artillery.

Your sermons must be a real inspiration.

‘I shall lead your people,’ he said. ‘I will show them the folly of despair and the glory of faith. I will demonstrate the infinite power of the Lord of Mankind. The dead will come, and I will crush them. The defiled will come, and I will destroy them. The corrupted will march, and I will break their wills and scatter their foul bones across the bare earth.’

Huss started to walk towards Treicher. The headman backed away from him, finally seeming to realise what manner of man he’d let into his inner sanctum. Huss appeared to have grown, to have thrown off a long-worn cloak of diffidence and revealed his true self.

Mila couldn’t help but smile to herself, thrilled by the transformation. Huss looked then as he had done in the chapel with the sunlight shining on his armour, clad in the raiment of the warrior heroes of old.

The living saint. The servant of Sigmar.

‘You will fight with me, Treicher,’ Huss said, and his voice rang with grinding, fervent conviction. ‘All the men of Eisenach will fight with me. The dead shall come to this place, looking for a town poisoned by fear, and will find instead a town of burning zeal, steeled by faith, made strong by the inexhaustible spirit of man. You and I will stand on the ramparts, proud against the coming of the night, summoning the courage of our fathers and bringing a second death to the slaves of fallen gods.’

Huss drew closer, dominating the cowering Treicher, declaiming all the while.

‘We will show them the path of valour. We will expose the lie that there is no answer to the prayers of the faithful, and demonstrate with our body, mind and soul that there is but one liege-lord for mankind, one master of our destiny and one hope for the redemption of us all, and that is the Lord Sigmar Heldenhammer, the Blessed, the Mighty, the Undefeated.’

By then Huss was looming over Treicher, who had shrunk back against the side of the desk and was looking terrified.

‘And you will do all of this, just as I command,’ warned Huss, jabbing his armoured fist into the headman’s chest and pinning him to the wood, ‘or I will kill you myself, Loeb Treicher, and feed your worthless, faithless corpse to the monsters I have come here to destroy.’

By dusk, Eisenach was a place transformed. Huge fires were lit, anticipating the coming dark. The streets were cleared of refuse and piles of replacement weapons were dragged out into the open from their caches, ready to be cleaned and repaired by teams of workmen.

Huge vats of cooking oil were taken from the tavern kitchens and hauled onto the ramparts, where they boiled away furiously. Hasty repairs were made to the battered gates, which were further reinforced by lengths of wood hacked out of Treicher’s expensive doors and interior panelling.

The banners flying listlessly over the town were taken down and cleaned. An old Imperial standard was found from somewhere, bearing the white wolf device mounted over the griffon of Karl Franz. Huss ordered a flagpole cut from one of the few trees still standing outside the town walls. The restored standard was fixed to the headman’s chimney, the highest point in Eisenach.

There was something infectious about the warrior priest’s energy. He strode back and forth ceaselessly, eyes blazing, rousing the dispirited citizens of the town with both words and deeds. He drove the fighting men out of the taverns and bawdy houses and forced them to stand in detachment order while he harangued them. By the time he was done, even the hardiest of them looked willing to take a place on the walls rather than endure more of it.

Those were the men who still had their weapons in their hands and possessed something like the will to fight. In the slums, the places where Treicher’s writ barely ran, those who had lost everything huddled in dirt-caked misery. Refugees from devastated villages crouched in the foul-smelling shadows, squatting amid rotting scraps and pools of standing water, resigned to a death that seemed little worse to them than the life they’d inherited.

‘Come,’ said Huss to Mila, his movements still animated with that inexhaustible zeal. ‘I wish you to see something.’

The two of them, with Schlecht silently in tow as always, made their way through the swamp of muddy streets into the slum quarter, running the gauntlet of suspicious, ignorant looks as they went.

Mila didn’t like to make eye contact with the people there. They looked much like Schlecht had looked when they’d come across him – ragged clothes hanging from skeletal frames, sunken cheeks, sore-ridden flesh, brittle tufts of matted hair. The stares they gave were hostile and hunted. They were the dregs, the human refuse of a town that had learned to give in to its fear.

As Huss strode through their miserable kingdom, he called out to them.

‘To me, sons and daughters! Forget your pain! Forget your despair! A new power is among you! To me!’

Amazingly, some of them followed him. Only a few came at first, creeping warily out of the gloom of their hovels as if unwilling to believe that anything could alter the inevitability of their squalor.

Once the first of them had limped into the open, though, a few more followed, staring at Huss all the while with suspicious eyes. Then others came, hobbling on calloused feet or leaning heavily on the shoulders of others.

‘Why are we doing this?’ whispered Mila to Huss. She had to trot beside him to keep up. ‘These people can hardly stand. They’re sick.’

Huss smiled.

‘Watch them, daughter,’ he said. ‘Do not judge them.’

Mila almost laughed out loud when he said that. Ever since she’d met Huss, he’d done nothing but judge her. He seemed to spend his entire life in a state of judgement, as if that attitude had become the entire reason for his existence.

She said nothing, though. When he was in such a mood, she knew better than to argue the point.

They arrived at a narrow opening between the ranks of hovels. The space was little more than a wide slick of mud and straw, dotted with discarded vegetable peelings and animal droppings. As Huss turned to face the crowd that had emerged in his wake, a half-starved pig with a grille of ribs along its skinny flank shuffled out of his path, grunting with irritation.

Huss clambered onto a mound of accumulated refuse, uncaring of the way his boots sank deep into the filth. As he reached the summit, he stooped to pick up a handful of the stinking matter.

Huss held it high, showing it to the assembled crowd. Mila looked around carefully. There must have been a hundred of the wretches clustered around her, all sick and rheumy. More arrived even as she watched, slinking out of their dens of desperation and illness with curiosity written on their emaciated faces.

‘This is what you have become!’ cried Huss, showing them the rotting garbage in his armoured fist. ‘You are the filth. You are the rubbish. You are the slime and disease that this town wishes to forget. You are where the sins of humanity have come to squat.’

Mila rolled her eyes. Some of the refugees were standing very close to her, and they smelled almost as bad as Schlecht did. There were a lot of them, and it didn’t look like it would take much to make them angry.

‘Do you have no shame?’ roared Huss, crushing the slime between his fingers and letting it slop to the ground. ‘Did you never aspire to more than this? Or have your souls and dreams become as shrivelled as your bodies?’

There was a low murmur of discontent among the crowd. One man, a rat-faced, gap-toothed wretch with a long scar across his eyes and a messy, stubbled chin, started to mutter to himself angrily.

‘This is what they have made you into!’ cried Huss, undeterred. ‘You have let them. You have let them drive you into this stinking pit, never lifting your hands against them, letting them tell you that you deserve it, that your station can never be any better than this.’

That got their attention. More people were arriving at the rear of the crowd all the time, shuffling into place and looking up at the massive armoured warrior priest who had come into their midst.

Mila swallowed nervously. There was no getting out now. All exits from the grimy space were blocked. She stared studiously ahead of her, hoping Huss knew what he was doing.

‘You are wrong,’ said Huss. ‘They are wrong. You can be so much more than this. You can be angels of destruction. You can be the deliverers of Sigmar’s holy justice. You can be His finest servants, the purest of them all, the most devastating and the most potent.’

By then the crowd were hanging on his words and following his every move with their tired eyes.

‘Do you disbelieve me?’ Huss asked, staring at them all, one by one. ‘Do you think I’ve come to trick you, just like so many have done before? Do you think I ask for what little money you have, offering nothing in return?’

Huss laughed. That made Mila start; she’d never seen him laugh before.

‘I ask for more than that! I ask for your souls. I ask you to give them to me, to hold them up and let me mould them anew. I ask you to give yourselves, to surrender what meagre will you have left and deliver it for the cause of the coming test.’

He drew the warhammer from his back and brandished it. It cut through the foetid air as he hoisted it aloft, ushering in a fleeting breath of fresh clarity.

Is it glowing? Am I going mad, or is that gold light coming from it?

Despite herself, Mila felt her spirits rising. Huss looked magnificent. It didn’t matter that he stood knee-deep in dung and slime – he was magnificent.

‘You can rise above this!’ Huss roared, and his mighty voice echoed around the yard. ‘You can fight with the fervour of the Lord Sigmar himself. You can be His chosen, the instruments of His will. It was for you that He bled, and for you that He fought. You are those for whom He forged this Empire. You are the inheritors of His mantle.’

The murmuring in the crowd grew in volume. They were not angry now. They were excited. Mila saw the same gap-toothed man clench his fists, gazing up at Huss with something like rapture.

‘Sigmar blesses those who fight,’ roared Huss, pointing the hammer at each of them in turn. Though it might have been a trick of the fading sunlight, it did indeed look like the runes on the hammerhead were shining with gold. ‘Rise up, and forget your despair! Rise up, and forget your sickness! Rise up, and become great!’

The crowed pressed forwards, agitated.

‘Will you follow me?’ asked Huss, glaring at them.

Yes!

The reply was weak, scattered across the crowd, fractured and disparate.

‘Will you follow me?’ asked Huss again, his voice growing stronger.

Yes!

This time it was louder. Men stood up straight, uncurving hunched spines and pushing their shoulders back. Women lost their look of haggard care and started to smile again.

‘Will you follow me?’ asked Huss, and the echo of his challenge rang around the enclosed space like the report of a gunnery line.

Yes!

The crowd roared its acclamation, surging towards Huss like the breaking tide, reaching out to him with desperate hands.

Huss gazed down at them beneficently, sweeping the huge hammer through the air in glittering curves.

‘Rise up, for the Empire!’ he cried.

For the Empire!

Mila realised then she was shouting alongside all of them, caught up in the mood of sudden frenzy without realising.

‘Rise up, for Karl Franz!’

For Karl Franz!

She shouted as hard as she could, reaching out like the others, consumed with a sudden desire to fight, to prove herself, to become Chosen.

The hammer rose into the dusk, an outline of defiance against the fading light.

‘Rise up, for Sigmar!’

For Sigmar!

The bellow of the crowd was deafening. They punched their fists, stamped their feet, cried aloud.

They were no longer a crowd of the dispossessed. They were an army.

Mila, feeling tears start in her eyes, turned round to look at them, overcome by the rapid transformation Huss had wrought.

Beside her was Rickard Schlecht, the man who had lost everything, who had wept in her arms like a child, whose hope and life had been destroyed at Goeringen by the evil that now marched on Eisenach.

His eyes were alive with the shimmer of tears. His arms were outstretched, reaching towards Huss as if the priest were an avatar of the Heldenhammer himself. His scrawny chest was pushed out, as bold and brave as any knight of the Emperor’s.

‘For Sigmar!’ he was crying, shaking with emotion, weeping with the fervour of a man reborn.

CHAPTER ELEVEN

The light over the Drakwald was failing again. The days seemed shorter than they should have done, as if the sunlight was squeezed out of the sky by the grasping trees and sucked up by the dank, thirsty earth under them.

Eichmann pulled on the reins and his horse came to a standstill. Around him, his men did the same. Gartner, as ever, was closest to hand, and nudged his steed to Eichmann’s side. Udo clumsily tried to follow him but made little headway along the cramped, rutted track.

It might have been Eichmann’s imagination, but the henchman seemed to have become jealous of the attention he paid to Gartner’s advice. If true, that was slightly absurd, but also strangely appropriate. Udo was a strange character: both brutal and innocent at once. Perhaps that was the key to him – a feral child, locked in the massive body of a witch hunter’s man-at-arms.

‘That’s it,’ said Eichmann, squinting at the western horizon.

‘You’re sure?’ asked Gartner.

‘What else could it be?’

The sun was sinking quickly towards the outline of trees in the west. It looked like a giant, bulbous ball of blood, barred by spears of black cloud.

The horizon was broken by a jagged silhouette. Four huge towers, half-ruined and laced with holes, jutted up into the sky. Two of them still seemed vaguely Imperial in outline – heavily built, square-edged and crowned with toothy lines of battlements. Two others had half-collapsed and looked more like spikes of stone rearing up from the tangle of trees. Eichmann had an unsettling vision of massive twin rib-bones, and reprimanded himself. His imagination was beginning to run as wild as the land.

‘We should make camp here,’ said Gartner, staring at the ruins dubiously.

‘No, we get there tonight.’

Gartner gave him an incredulous look.

‘You’re mad. We should wait for daylight.’

‘No.’ Eichmann’s tone was final, and the severity of it shocked even him.

Am I scared? Scared to sleep again before this sickness is uncovered?

‘It’s less than a mile away,’ Eichmann said, running his gaze over the broken shadows against the sky. ‘We can be there before the last of the light fades.’

‘We can’t.’

Eichmann turned to face Gartner and his eyes flashed darkly.

‘Do not forget yourself,’ he snapped.

Gartner glared back at him. He looked deeply unhappy, both at the order and at Eichman’s tone. For a moment, Eichmann thought he would defy him. He steeled himself, ready to reach for his pistol if necessary.

Grudgingly, the woodsman backed down. He shot a glace over at Daecher, who was some way behind and out of earshot.

‘I do this under protest, witch hunter,’ he muttered.

Eichmann nodded. He took up the reins again, ready to kick his horse into movement.

‘I’ll be sure to include that in my report,’ he said.

Gartner shot him a sardonic look.

‘Yes,’ he said. ‘I’d heard you were keen on those.’

Close up, the castle loomed massively in the night, black against the shroud of stars. Its towers stretched far beyond the wavering canopy, spiked and broken. The wind swirled tightly around them, as if drawn in by the stone itself.

‘Stay close,’ whispered Eichmann, checking his pistols for the twelfth time.

He stood at the base of the round motte that led up to the gates. Aside from the moan of the wind and the ceaseless rustle of the trees, the castle was silent. No bodies moved on the battlements and no banners hung from the half-ruined walls.

Udo cracked his knuckles noisily and let out an acrid belch.

‘Better,’ he said, looking satisfied. His eyes had the glint in them that they always did before battle.

Twenty of the men-at-arms crouched alongside, as did Gartner and Daecher. The rest stood guard over the baggage wains, which had been left down the slope of the hill as far away from the looming tree-cover as possible.

Eichmann started to move, keeping his body low, looking up at the approaching walls the whole time. He didn’t carry a torch – none of them did. They went by the light of the stars, keeping to the scarce shadows, going as stealthily as they could. All the men had short swords drawn except Daecher, who carried his crossbow as always, and Udo, who had his maul in one hand and a dagger in the other.

Gartner crept alongside Eichmann, looking both irritated and nervous. His long nose protruded into the darkness like a snout.

‘Sense anything?’ asked Eichmann.

Gartner shook his head.

The gates drew nearer. Trails of moss and lichen covered the surface, thick with old fronds. The air was heavy with the fungal smell of decay. The wooden gate itself had long rotted away, and the stone arch, half-collapsed, stood open to the elements.

Beyond the arch was an open courtyard, overgrown with brambles and grasses, cast in shadow from the high walls.

Gartner halted. He cocked his head, looking like a tracker dog on a scent.

Eichmann held his hand up and the men waited, pausing on the threshold of the castle as if waiting for an invitation to enter.

‘What is it?’ hissed Eichmann.

Gartner stayed listening, his eyes narrow.

‘Can you not hear it?’ he asked at last.

As soon as he spoke, Eichmann did. From somewhere up ahead there was a soft beating, like a heart’s, low and muffled.

Eichmann listened to it intently. The beats reverberated from the stone, just on the edge of hearing, as diffuse as mist.

‘So we’re not alone,’ he said. ‘That’s good.’

They crept in under the arch. The courtyard beyond was studded with huge lumps of fallen stone and covered in grass and briars. In the faint starlight it looked like a graveyard. The heavy outer walls soared away on all sides, broken open with gaping holes.

Eichmann felt his heart start to beat in time with the low rhythm of the drum. He forced his muscles to relax. His neck ached from tension and his movements, normally loose and composed, were tight.

He was on-edge, tense, jumpy.

I need to sleep. I need to rest. I need to forget all this.

Something flashed across an open patch of sky, a dark shape, right on the edge of vision.

‘Down!’ he whispered.

As one, the men crouched down into cover, looking up warily, keeping their swords poised. The four towers rose high over them, one at each corner of the ruined keep ahead.

‘Sir?’ Udo was looking at him questioningly.

‘I saw something,’ said Eichmann, running his eyes across the starlit courtyard, seeing sinister shapes in every pile of masonry or broken section of wall.

Udo looked out and up, clearly sceptical. He sniffed noisily.

‘I see nothing,’ he said. ‘I smell plenty.’

Eichmann could sense the men’s impatience. They didn’t like skulking in the shadows. Only Gartner was keen to hang back. The woodsman squatted in the shadow of a huge headless statue of a knight, looking like he’d rather be anywhere else.

‘Down below,’ he whispered. ‘It’s coming from below us.’

Eichmann looked across to the far side of the courtyard. The broken-up flagstones continued for a while. After that was another arch and what looked like stairs running steeply down. Beyond the stairway was the bulk of the main keep, colossal and drab.

Gartner was right. The soft drumming came from in there.

‘Very well,’ Eichmann said, getting ready to move again. He tried, and failed, to shake the rictus of cold dread that had dogged him since Middenheim. ‘Down it is.’

Udo didn’t go stealthily. Unlike those born in the forest he didn’t have the capacity to creep forwards like a cat, treading carefully on soft leather shoes and leaving every leaf untouched. He walked into the dark as he always did, stomping on iron-capped boots, relishing what was coming with all his soul.

He wasn’t entirely immune to the crushing atmosphere of the forest. The noises got to him just like they did to everyone else, and the frustration of being surrounded by presences he couldn’t fight made him short-tempered.

Unlike the others, though, the fug of threat didn’t beat him down. It made him keener to fight; to break out into the healthy, heart-cleansing application of force that brushed away the cobwebs and kept him sleeping soundly. The longer he went without action, the worse his mood became.

But that was all right, as action was close now. He could feel it in his muscle-wrapped body. His left fist clenched the handle of his maul and his right fist clasped his dagger, both wrapped tight with expectation.

Udo knew his limitations. He knew he’d never make a decent soldier – he’d tried that, and failed badly. He’d liked the fighting part, but those episodes came too infrequently to keep his relentless appetites sated. In the long gaps between battles, he’d had to drown his instincts in beer, which had proved a bad strategy. He’d fought with his own side, provoking brawls with his comrades when there was no real enemy to square up to. They’d hated him, and he’d despised them. An uncertain future of drunkenness and dishonourable discharge waited for him, dooming him to an early, futile death.

But then Eichmann had come. Udo could still remember the day the witch hunter had arrived at the barracks, appraising the men of Oeler’s regiment for recruits to the Church. Udo had assumed he wouldn’t get picked. He’d assumed, as the others around him must have done too, that his far-from-glittering service record would have counted against him. He’d assumed that the Templars of Sigmar would have been after more pious, more controlled servants.

All of that had been wrong. Eichmann had looked at him for a long time, peering into his eyes, calmly appraising him. It was the first time that Udo had felt seriously ill at ease. It was as if Eichmann had dragged his heart up out of his chest and started dissecting it before his own eyes.

That had been uncomfortable. He’d not known whether to take a swing at Eichmann or just back away. The uncertainty itself had been sickening – in every other situation, before or since, he’d known exactly what he’d wanted to do, and had never regretted a decision once he’d made it.

‘This one,’ Eichmann had said then. The way he’d spoken, it was as if the recruitment had been waiting to happen since the beginning of time.

This one.

The words still echoed in Udo’s mind. Every so often, on the rare occasions when he grew frustrated or impatient with Eichmann’s moodiness or torpor, Udo would remember how those words had made him feel.

Those words were why his loyalty to Eichmann was beyond reproach. They were why, in his blunt, brutish way, Udo had stayed devoted to him for so many years. The devotion was unshakeable now, like the loyalty a child has to his father.

He had been chosen. In a real sense, he had been saved.

This one.

Ahead of him, the starlight ghosted the edges of the stone with faint lines of silver. Udo lowered his head, peering down the long stairway. The steps were cracked and dented, as if a millwheel of spears had been run up and down it.

At the base of the stairway was another overgrown yard. On the far side of that was the facing wall of the castle keep. An open doorway gazed back at him blankly, looking like a rectangle onto the abyss. The quiet, booming noise of the drum came through that gap. Still almost too soft to hear, it was picking up in pace.

When the first beast broke from the shadows it was as if a piece of the masonry had detached from its place, grown limbs and launched itself at him.

Udo saw it early and spun his dagger into a throwing position. The beast leapt out from the left, swerving around a shattered stone column.

A crossbow bolt shot out, slicing past Udo’s shoulder and burying itself into the patch of darkness. The beast let slip a choking, barking cry of pain. From behind him, Udo could hear the thunk-click as Daecher quickly reloaded.

Then more of the creatures emerged, leaping down from the walls and crouching down like huge, malevolent toads. They were skinny and ugly, all misshaped limbs and bony outgrowths. Their faces were long and bestial, crowned with horn-stubs and scraps of hair. Their eyes flashed in the dark like a cat’s, and they moved with a clumsy, lurching gait.

Udo spun on the ball of his right foot, picking his target and hurling the dagger. It flew through the air, glittering as it spun, before thumping into flesh. Even before the creature had fallen Udo had drawn another dagger from its sheath and was looking for a fresh target.

Eichmann’s pistol cracked out, briefly flashing bright white across the scene. It exposed more than a dozen of the beastmen, bounding over the stones on backwards-jointed legs, kicking up their hooves as they came.

Ungors. Corrupted foundlings. Filth.

Udo grinned, recognising the nature of his foes, and ran to meet them.

The first one careered into his path, swinging a cleaver in its clenched fist. Udo ducked down low and thrust himself upwards. His helmet clanged into the beastman’s chin, throwing it back. As it staggered away Udo lashed out with his maul, feeling it connect and dig deep. Black, stinking blood splattered across his face. He laughed through it.

Then another ungor was on him, barking a hate-filled, guttural challenge. Udo spun back round, thrusting out his dagger-hand. The blade cut into the beastman’s midriff, tearing straight through the tough hide. The ungor roared at him, wrenching away from the blade and bringing an iron mace down on Udo’s shoulder.

By then Udo had moved again, whirling out of contact and getting into position for the maul. He swept it up diagonally, feeling the heavy head of it come across and crunch into the ungor’s temple, cracking open the bone and biting through the soft pulp beneath.

The beastman fell away, yowling. Beyond it, more of them loped across the courtyard towards him. Eichmann’s pistol fired again, felling one of the bigger creatures. Udo heard the swish of another quarrel flying out, then the clash of metal as the swordsmen got in among the enemy.

‘Blood of Sigmar,’ said Udo, still smiling, picking his next victim with an expert eye. ‘I love this.’

Eichmann strode towards the open doorway, stowing his second pistol in its holster and drawing his rapier from its scabbard.

The ungors sickened him more than they worried him. It was still possible to make out remnants of humanity in their bestial faces, albeit of a cheapened, mutated sort. They were creatures of raw spite, as wiry and malicious as any of their greater kin but more capable of being broken when the odds were against them.

One of the mutants clattered towards him, bounding across the flagstones on cloven hooves. It ducked under an ill-aimed slice from a swordsman before charging straight at Eichmann, bucking and leaping as it came.

Eichmann waited calmly, judging pace and speed, before flashing out with the rapier in a single, precision movement.

The ungor stopped dead. It glared at Eichmann for a moment, surprise scored across its goat-like face, before sliding to the ground. As it crumpled, its innards spilled out of its chest, carved open as cleanly as a surgeon’s incision.

Eichmann stepped over the corpse and carried on walking.

‘Can you handle these, Udo?’ he called out.

The henchman was busy several yards away, gouging the eyes from a shrieking beastman.

‘Glad to, sir,’ came the enthusiastic reply.

More ungors raced towards the witch hunter. Eichmann reached into his coat and withdrew a collection of small spiked spheres. He threw them ahead of him like a fisherman casting a net, and they tumbled and bounced across the stone.

‘What are you–?’ began Gartner, just as the first of them went off.

The explosions cracked out, bursting out like a volley of cannonade detonations. The ungors were thrown from their feet, clutching their eyes and screaming. A dozen of them went down, bloodied and covered in fizzing, burning powders. One of them clawed its way out of the varicoloured mist, and its skin was running clear of its bones like curdled milk. It looked up at Eichmann for an agonised moment, reaching out with a shaking claw, before its eyes popped messily and dribbled down semi-liquid cheeks.

‘Watch yourself,’ said Eichmann to Gartner, turning to the rest of the men and giving a rapid series of battle-signals. ‘The bounce is unpredictable.’

Twelve of the swordsmen broke away from combat and joined up with Eichmann as he strode through the dissipating clouds of dust towards the doorway. The rest stayed with Udo, moving into a defensive formation and covering their rear.

Daecher and Gartner hurried to keep up with the witch hunter, holding their mouths as they ran through the steaming stench of dissolving ungors.

‘What is that stuff?’ asked Gartner as he followed Eichmann under the doorway.

Eichmann didn’t answer. He broke into a jog, speeding up as his eyes adjusted to the gloom under the keep gate. Though dark, it wasn’t entirely pitch black at the far end. The stone was picked out with a faint sheen of blood-red. The further he went, the more the glow intensified.

Red. It had to be red.

His men were close to him. He could hear the thud of their boots on the ground and the clink of their armour as they ran. He hadn’t seen any of them fall yet, and that reassured him; Udo had trained them well, and they were holding their nerve.

The corridor leading in from the gateway ended in another flight of stairs heading steeply down. The red glow was coming from its base. It moved like firelight, flickering and ebbing. The sound of drums was stronger, booming up at him like the rhythm of the heart of the world.

Eichmann paused at the top of the stairs, flanked by his men. He withdrew a small rosewood box from his belt and flicked it open.

Gartner watched him, fascinated.

‘Close your eyes and cover them,’ ordered Eichmann, adjusting a copper dial inside the box. From below, where the stairs ended, strange noises were beginning to filter up. ‘Do it now.’

He clicked the box shut just as the first ungors began to lope up the steps. He threw it down the stairwell and it bounced and spun, letting off sparks as it ricocheted among the stamping hooves. As it hit the bottom it popped open. Eichmann recoiled, clamping his hands over his eyes. Just in time, Gartner and Daecher did the same.

The box blew up in a single, brilliant blaze of white light. The hard clap of the explosion ricocheted from the walls. Even behind his closed lids Eichmann could feel the piercing pressure of it against his eyes. The inferno lasted for a few heartbeats, raging wildly like all the fires of heaven, before finally flickering out.

Eichmann opened his eyes and adjusted the brim of his hat.

‘Follow me,’ he said coolly, watching ungors writhing in agony at the base of the stairs. All around him his men were recovering themselves.

Gartner blinked heavily, his eyes watering. Eichmann smiled at him.

‘Close them too slow?’ he asked, striding down the stairs.

‘You’re enjoying this,’ muttered the woodsman, wiping his eyes and following him down. Eichmann’s smile faded.

‘You have no idea,’ he said.

At the bottom of the stairs was a wide chamber. It had been carved deep into the ground and was studded with a forest of squat stone pillars. Perhaps once it had been some sort of crypt or archive. Iron brackets hung from the pillars, the kind that held burning torches, though no flames burned in them now.

The chamber extended back for a long way, perhaps fifty yards, and the far end of it was lost in a haze of red. The sound of drumming boomed out through the churning clouds of dusty smoke, vibrating along the stone floor and making the layers of dust tremble.

The walls were lined with filth, glistening and viscid. The air was sickening, suffused with a heavy aroma of decay that hung amid the miasma. Flies buzzed angrily, disturbed from their vomitous feeding. Bleached animal skulls hung from twisting iron chains, their eye sockets like pools of oil. Bones lay across the floor in messy piles. The chanting and the drumming had stopped, replaced by a pain-drenched groaning from both human and non-human throats.

Bodies of ungors lay on the ground, twitching feebly. Blood ran from their eyes in dark lines. Among the beastmen were men and women, also blinded, as naked as infants and covered in rough daubs of filthy brown sludge. Some of them wore bone pendants around their necks or had scraps of pelt hanging from their shoulders. Shapes had been cut deep into their grey flesh, crusted with old scabs.

‘Spread out,’ ordered Eichmann, trying to make out what was hidden in the rolling red clouds at the end of the chamber.

His men fanned out across the crypt. Eichmann drew another rosewood device from his belt – his last. The stench ahead of him was very strange. Aside from the stink of sweat, filth and blood, other subtle aromas hung in the air. Some kind of crude incense, perhaps.

Ahead of him, something was stirring. A huge shadow began to emerge from the fiery mist. Three ungors stumbled into view ahead of it, dazzled by the explosion but still on their feet. They limped out into the open, swinging their weapons sightlessly.

Eichmann threw the second box out in front of him, right into the path of the shadow.

‘Cover your eyes!’ he shouted as the device opened up.

A second crack echoed out, and the box detonated. A blaze of white light snapped out, briefly exposing the chamber in stark relief. Eichmann felt the fiery intensity of it even from behind his gloved hand.

‘Holy mother of Sigmar!’ he heard Gartner swear.

‘Trust in faith,’ warned Eichmann, uncovering his face and checking the deployment of his men. His boots dragged on the sticky floor, trailing long lines of slime behind them.

Gartner was still next to him, shaking his head, holding his sword before him with both hands.

‘Don’t do that again,’ he hissed, staring into the murk ahead.

‘Calm yourself.’

The shadow clarified out of the gloom. It emerged into the open, as blind as the ungors but very much alive.

Twice the height of a man, three times as broad, clad in a thick, shaggy hide and crowned with two pairs of twisted horns, the beast came into view. Four hooves thudded against the stone, treading heavily. Massive arms clutched at a long, leaf-bladed spear. Human heads, drained of fluid and as wrinkled as prunes, hung from its flanks as trophies. A heavy, rust-studded chain ran around its bunched-muscle torso.

Its long face, bearded and lined like an old man’s, ran with blood from unseeing eyes. A tatty wreath of dried leaves hung, lopsided, from its bald forehead and long brown stains streaked from the corners of its loose-lipped mouth.

A fug of alcohol preceded it, mixing with the cocktail of reeks in the claustrophobic chamber. The creature stank of vinegary wine-fumes, mixed with the unholy stench of man and beast.

‘Centigor,’ said Gartner, spitting the word out.

Eichmann felt his heart sink.

In the wake of the huge monster came more ungors and humans, staggering from the cloud of fire and clutching their eyes. Some looked as if they could still see, and they all hefted crude weapons in trembling hands. The humans were in a terrible state – bleeding from hundreds of small wounds and reeling as if heavily drugged – but still they came on.

Eichmann braced himself.

‘Stand firm,’ he ordered, seeing the taut expressions on his men’s faces. ‘We are men, masters of the world. We shall prevail.’

The centigor recovered itself first. Its huge head lifted, still sightless, and let slip an echoing, throaty roar. Its massive arms flung back, stretched in a gesture of raw belligerence. Its forelegs stamped and pawed at the ground, grinding furrows in the slime-covered stone. Sheets of sweat cascaded from its stinking flanks.

The ungors around it shrieked with rage, given strength by the huge presence in their midst.

Then the centigor lowered its head, took up the spear in two hands, and charged.

CHAPTER TWELVE

Treicher had predicted correctly. Night fell, and the dead came.

Their advance had no order to it, just a ragged sweep of stumbling bodies emerging out of the darkness and dragging themselves up to the walls. They came out of the west, massing up to the gates, whispering to themselves, caressing their weapons with dry, fleshless fingers. Empty banners swayed above them, dirty white and devoid of any emblem.

Mila stood on the walls, clutching at the sword she’d carried with her since Helgag. The effect of Huss’s speech had not entirely drained away, but it was hard to maintain her sense of defiance in the face of the enemy.

There must have been thousands of them – rank after rank of chattering corpses, walking in stilted rows, eating up the ruined land and treading down what was left of the shattered crops beneath their feet. They leered up into the night just as they had done before, their faces bleached white from the exposed bone.

Mila realised then why Eisenach had been driven so far into despair. The bands of undead she had encountered before were mere fragments of a far greater host. The horde before her was greater than any gathering she’d seen, living or dead. It seemed to extend forever, filling the land from right to left with a blanket of endlessly marching bodies. In the dark of the night it looked like a whole swarm of pale-backed insects, advancing methodically in near-silence.

Treicher had taken his place on the ramparts overlooking the gate. He was surrounded by his bodyguard, about two dozen heavily armoured swordsmen. Mila stood fifty yards along the walls to the left, flanked by men with halberds. Every inch of rampart above Eisenach was occupied by defenders, all staring out into the dark with tense, nervous faces.

At first the halberdiers on her section of wall hadn’t wanted her anywhere near them. Women were unlucky in war, apparently. After she’d punched the first of them full in the face and turned on the second, fist cocked, they’d adopted a modified position.

The man on her left was called Erich. The one on her right with the black eye and split lip was called Dieter. Both of them wore open-faced sallet helms and had breastplates over their jerkins. The metal on their armour was dented and thin, and Erich’s had a long crack running from the base of it which flexed as he moved.

Like everyone else, the men had an air of grim anticipation on their faces.

‘So here they come again,’ said Erich, gripping his halberd with sweaty hands.

‘Where’s your priest now?’ asked Dieter, doing the same.

Mila concentrated on the approaching enemy. She hadn’t seen Huss for a while, not since he’d led his crowd of dispossessed back into the slums with promises to show them the light of salvation.

She hadn’t seen him since he’d sent her away, like she were an errant child too simple to understand the complexities of what he, the servant of Sigmar, was doing.

Even now, you cannot bring yourself to trust another.

‘He’ll be here,’ she said, keeping the irritation out of her voice.

The first undead reached the walls. They crept along at their own pace, marching steadily, neither speeding up nor slowing down. When they came up against the stone they began to climb. Bony hands extended upwards, clutching at the masonry like claws and dragging scrawny bodies up after them.

A trumpet blared out from Treicher’s command position. Men leaned over the edge of the parapet and began to pelt the attackers with rocks. Where their aim was good, the skulls and sinews of the skeletal climbers shattered, pitching them back to earth with faint, high-pitched shrieks. Other missiles fell harmlessly, whistling past the front rank of climbers and crashing to the ground. Soon a hail of rocks was cascading down the sheer walls, cracking bones and ripping through dry flesh before thumping into the mud below.

Many undead were knocked back by that storm. Others hung on, doggedly crawling higher even as their companions were broken into pieces around them. None of the attackers slowed their pace – they advanced remorselessly, one handhold at a time, creeping ever closer.

A second trumpet blast issued from the gatehouse. Cauldrons of boiling oil, still fizzing from the fires that had been heating them, were tipped over the edge. The liquid sluiced down onto the mass of climbers, clinging and scalding. A mortal army would have broken under that deluge, screaming in agony. The undead just kept on coming, drenched and slippery but still clambering over one another to reach the summit of the stonework.

Their work done, the pourers of oil stood back from the edge. In their place came archers. Each one nocked and drew a long arrow with a swathe of wet rags tied around the point. Flames were applied, flaring up as they caught on the combustible mixture. The archers leaned over the edge, aiming their darts where the oil had been thrown. They loosed their arrows in a massed flurry, and the darts spun down into the dark like a cloud of sparks from a bonfire.

As soon as the arrows hit, vivid flames roared into life in a series of crackling, rolling explosions. Even the undead caught in that inferno screamed then – a piercing, thin wail that set the defenders’ teeth on edge. Thrashing around, the burning corpses crashed down to the earth or blundered back away from the walls, spreading more flame and confusion as they staggered.

By then the walls of Eisenach were completely surrounded. More oil-fires flared up, throwing leaping shadows up against the walls. Thick columns of black smoke began to churn, obscuring the view and making the air sour and choking. Through all of that, more undead clambered inexorably over the thickets of twisted, broken bones on the ground, heedless of the death throes of their comrades and fixated only on the walls and the living souls inside them.

A third trumpet blast rang out across the defensive lines, and the archers withdrew. They were replaced on the edge of the ramparts by men armed with halberds, swords and axes. Those newcomers were immediately greeted by the sight of those few undead who’d somehow managed to claw their way to the top of the walls through the rains of stone and fire. The parapets rang like blacksmiths’ anvils as the foremost climbers were cut down and sent cartwheeling through the air to crash down into the growing mass of bones below.

The fires had blunted the first attacks, but not halted them. More undead crawled through the raging furnace to reach the base of the walls and started climbing. With every warrior dispatched by the defenders from the summit another two started to climb up from the bottom.

The undead climbed slowly, patiently seeking out handholds in the stone, looking up with pale green eyes, smiling absently the whole time as if anticipating the taste of blood. Some had once been men, wearing fragments of their old armour over their wasted frames. Others had been women, or even children, still clad in scraps of cheap woollen shifts and clutching at moth-eaten dolls as they crept ever higher. Whatever various expressions they had worn in life had been replaced by the same horrific, blank grin.

The first of the undead emerged close to Erich. A long forearm poked up, wavering in the air and scrabbling for purchase on the top of the wall. Erich waited for it to extend fully before hacking across sharply with his halberd blade. The arm severed at the elbow, dislodging the climber and sending it tumbling.

Then another one emerged, grasping on to the lip of the parapet and clutching tight. Mila jabbed down with her sword-edge. In her eagerness she missed the target and the blade clanged against the stone. Another hand appeared next to the first. Grey-skinned fingers clamped tight, ready to drag their owner up and over the edge.

Dieter intervened, slicing his halberd edge expertly across from the other side, breaking the climber’s wrists. The attacker sailed back down to the earth, leaving two dismembered hands clutching the edge.

‘I had it,’ snapped Mila, glaring at Dieter furiously.

‘Just making sure,’ he said, already back at work with another arrival.

By then more arms were feeling their way over the edge. All along the wall, swordsmen busied themselves slicing at the grasping hands and punching the undead back down to earth.

Mila looked up, just for a moment, out across the slowly moving sea of bodies. Smoke continued to drift across the besieged town, making her throat dry and itchy. Sounds of combat rang out across the walls – the sharp scrape and clang of metal weapons interposed with screams and shouts of the human defenders.

Through all of it, the dead kept coming. There seemed no end to them.

‘Where are you?’ she breathed, looking in vain across the walls for Huss.

‘Right here, darling,’ said Erich, laughing, wielding his halberd with a calm, resigned discipline, but looking nothing, nothing at all, like a warrior priest.

Rickard Schlecht was in pain. He was in more pain than he had been since the horror at Goeringen. His flesh throbbed, scored by the burning implements. It felt as if his muscles were turning to mush, bubbling and steaming and dripping out through his pores. He’d learned how to scream again, and the movement of it wrenched his jaws.

It was fantastic. After so long in a state of half-life, he was alive again. His nerves burned with the savage, joyful agony of it. It cauterised him, sealing up the gaping wounds of memory. Part of him wanted to sing, just like the others were doing, but his jaw ached too much for that yet.

Around him stood the other brothers and sisters of the Faithful. They had all changed. Their skin wept, not with pus and sickness, but with blood from the damage they’d inflicted on themselves. Some of them were chanting, swaying on their sore-riddled legs and mumbling words they hadn’t heard before that day as if they’d learned them from childhood. They all had the comet on them, angry and red, the mark of salvation.

Schlecht had the comet too. It was what brought the pain, the marvellous, blessed pain that seared away the evil dreams. He wrinkled his forehead, feeling his flesh pucker and split. Fresh blood ran into his eyes, blinding him with a lens of red.

He laughed, even though it cracked his lips. To his surprise, he found that he was dancing. Even in his former life, he’d never danced. Erika had tried to make him many times, but he’d always found a way to refuse. It had seemed stupid; impious, even.

Now he did it without thinking. His feet just moved, keeping time with the beating drum that echoed out from the heart of the slum, shuffling along with the rest of the tide of humanity around him.

They all wore the clothes they’d worn before, but there were new rips in the rotten fabric. Their flesh had been exposed, revealing raw marks of whipcord and dragging nails. Brothers and sisters both cavorted in messy ranks, mortifying their flesh further, wielding gouges and flails, holding their heads back and laughing through the flames.

On all of them, the comet blazed, red as the setting sun.

It was hard to make out what they were singing. Schlecht wasn’t really listening in any case. He heard endless cries of Sigmar, Sigmar, as well as other words he didn’t recognise. He didn’t recognise them even when they slipped from his own bleeding lips.

It was all part of the ecstasy. It was all part of the fury.

‘Sons and daughters!’

It was him. He was back among them, the Father, the one who brought the pain.

The people screamed anew, reaching out to touch him, rubbing new dust into their wounds to demonstrate their fealty.

Schlecht hung back. Enough remained of his old life to keep him from screaming. He remembered the way the Father had appeared when he’d first seen him. Those melancholy eyes, sweeping across the deserted chapel – the saddest, gentlest gaze he’d ever witnessed.

Schlecht had seen the agony in the Father’s soul then. He’d seen right through it, down the bitter heart of it, where old memories curled up and still resided, unassuaged and as raw as flayed flesh.

Now he saw a different side to him. It was hard to remember that first, pitiable impression, even though he knew it must still be in there somewhere.

And there had been the woman too, the one who had brought him a different kind of pain.

Where was she?

‘Sons and daughters!’ cried the Father. He came among them, huge and dark, striding through the throng of Faithful like some great beast of the deep emerging out of the crashing surf. ‘This is your moment. This is the task for which your lives were ordained.’

The screaming reached a new pitch of intensity. Schlecht felt his comet burst into a fresh wave of pain. He stumbled in his dance, fixing his eyes on the one solid presence in their midst.

‘What is noble?’ asked the Father, sweeping his gaze across them.

Death!

‘What is blessed?’

Death!

‘What brings release?’

Death!

They called out the word louder each time. The thunder of it made the earth tremble. Schlecht called out with them, feeling the syllable resonate in his chest.

He’d never been violent. The prospect of violence had always made him sick. He could still remember how he’d felt on the walls of Goeringen, just before the beasts had come over them. He’d wanted to vomit, to pass out, anything to escape the overwhelming stink of horror.

Not now. He wanted to fight. He wanted to lose himself in fighting. The world seemed better for that.

‘You have cowered behind these walls for too long,’ said the Father, holding the Instrument aloft. ‘Now we will leave them. We will bring death to the enemy. We will bring destruction among them. We are the true living death that will scour such evil from the world.’

Schlecht watched the Instrument wave before his eyes. In another life, he’d have called it a brand – an iron rod used to mark cattle. The twin-tailed shape at its tip glowed crimson. It was that which had scored the comet into his living flesh, eating it up and turning the skin into a bloody, agonised paste.

I venerate it.

He turned, and saw how close he was to the gates. They were opening. Beyond those doors he saw an army of death coming closer, a host of empty faces with marsh-green eyes and vacant smiles.

Then the Father came before the Faithful, casting aside the Instrument, the bringer of the comet, and taking up the Hammer. His armour and cloak were red from the fires and he moved like a river in flood, vast and supple.

‘For the honour of mankind!’ the Father thundered, breaking into the run that would carry him beyond the gates and out into the host of darkness.

And behind him, sweeping from the cauldron of fire like winter’s maelstrom, came the Faithful, the ones he had marked, the Chosen of Sigmar. They screamed as they came, trailing blood in their wake, and their eyes were alive with the promise of death, and ruin, and the burning fury of the world’s final judgement.

‘The gates are open!’

Mila heard the cry from far over to her right, a panicked voice that somehow rose above the clamour of battle.

It spread quickly and soon men on either side of her had taken it up.

‘The gates are open!’

Erich turned to Dieter, ignoring her and looking suddenly terrified.

‘Morr’s arse,’ he blurted, ‘they’ve let them in!’

From behind him, another skeletal arm reached over the lip of the parapet, clutching at his unprotected back.

Mila leaped on it, hacking down viciously with her sword, sending yet another climber down into the mass of corpses at the base of the walls.

She grabbed Erich and shoved him back into position.

‘Damn you!’ she shouted. ‘Don’t worry about the gates – worry about the walls!’

The undead were still coming up them. The stonework was covered in them – a living tapestry of gaunt limbs and gaping jaws. One withered climber pulled itself over the edge and clattered down onto the parapet.

Erich clubbed it with the butt of his halberd, sending it stumbling backwards, before swiping heavily and taking its head off. Its dislodged skull sailed down into the town below. Erich kicked the rest of the corpse over the edge before looking at Mila with desperation in his eyes. He was dog-tired.

‘They’ve opened the gates,’ he said weakly, as if that made everything they were doing on the walls pointless.

Mila finished sawing off another emerging hand before she risked a look over the edge.

Perhaps her night vision was better than Erich’s, or perhaps she hadn’t spent so long in despair that every new development seemed like a portent of imminent doom.

‘So they have,’ she said.

Men were streaming out of Eisenach. Even in the dark she could see the savage energy in their charge. They were throwing themselves at the enemy, hurling their bodies at the invader. They were like a raging river, sweeping all before them.

They were chanting. The voices were raucous, disjointed and shrieking, but they easily drowned out the pervasive low chatter of the undead around them.

Death! Death! Death!

At the head of the tide of men was a familiar figure, hauling his warhammer around in devastating, crushing arcs. The head of the hammer glimmered in the firelight, smashing aside those that stood in its way, just as it had done at Helgag, and at the unnamed village where Schlecht had hidden, and wherever else it had been wielded.

Mila watched it for a moment, spellbound. Something about Huss’s battle-rage entranced her. She knew just how he would be fighting: tight-lipped, almost silent, whirling into contact with that peculiar grace he always summoned when the war-fervour fell on him. If any of the undead got close enough they would hear the prayers he muttered constantly, just before they died their second death, hammered back into merciful, silent oblivion.

He was like a hero of the old legends given human form and placed within the world of real men. The host behind him rushed at the enemy with a zeal she’d never seen before.

You have shown them the way of defiance. You have made them believe again.

Mila was stirred by a fresh scraping at the parapet. An undead climber pulled itself up over the edge, screaming soundlessly at her, its jaws extended grotesquely.

You have made me believe again.

She stepped back, letting it come on, readying herself for the sword-thrust. On either side of her, Erich and Dieter were already busy with their own battles.

Mila watched the figure clamber over the edge. She saw the stretched-tight skin across its skull, as translucent as wet parchment. She saw the shrunken hands grab on to the stone, squeezing it like a sponge and sending hairline cracks snaking across it.

She saw its eyes in the gloom, pale green and glowing like twin stars. When it saw her, it smiled widely and licked its broken lips. It limped towards her across the narrow ledge, arms outstretched.

Mila waited for the right moment to swing. She’d learned to take her time, not to rush into the stroke that risked missing and leaving her open to attack.

Just at the right moment, she flung her blade round, dipping it a little as it angled in. It made contact just above the shoulder where the warrior’s jutting collarbone stuck out from its protruding ribcage. The metal bit deep, parting the dry flesh and cutting halfway through the neck.

The dead warrior jerked away from the sword, still coming for her, its head hanging on by a tangle of half-severed tendons.

Summoning all her strength, Mila yanked the blade the rest of the way across, dragging it two-handed. The notched steel carved through the weak flesh, ripping the head free and sending it bouncing and rolling across the stone. As the decapitated body toppled towards her, still with arms extended, she pulled back, using the momentum of the sword-thrust to carry her round and away.

The headless corpse fell at her feet, lifeless and empty. The eerie light in its eyes died, though the grin stayed locked on its severed head.

Mila looked down at it in triumph. She knew others would already be coming to take its place, tearing up the walls like rats fleeing fire. For a moment, though, she relished her triumph. She no longer feared them.

She had stood firm, just like the rest of Eisenach, and found resolve she didn’t know she had.

We are strong. The night is dark, but we have the strength to endure it.

She placed her foot on the skull of the warrior, and pressed down. The bone flexed, cracked, then shattered. The lurid grin on the corrupted face broke, dissolved into clouds of shards and dust.

‘For the love of Sigmar,’ she said, making the sign of the comet on her breast. Though she’d said the words many times in her life, in lifeless rote or in impious expletive, that was the first time, the very first time, she had believed in them.

You make me believe.

Then she pushed roughly past Dieter and hurried along the ramparts to the ladder leading down to the town below.

‘Where are you going?’ shouted Erich from behind her, struggling to hold off his latest adversary.

‘The gates are open!’ she shouted back, grasping Pieter’s sword tightly and starting to descend, as if that answered everything.

The zealots kept running, howling words of power and hatred as they came. The bulk of them surged from the gates in a single, tangled mess, falling over one another in their lust for killing. When they reached the enemy, they fell among them with astonishing savagery. They hacked with their improvised blades, kicked out with badly-shod feet, ripped with calloused fingers.

The undead reacted slowly. The first ranks of them were swept away by the sudden impact, knocked over and trampled into the blood-sodden earth. Zealots were borne down too in the confusion, crushed underfoot or driven into the waiting blades of the enemy. Like two huge rivers crashing through flimsy dams, the two armies mingled into a mess of struggling limbs and flashing metal.

Huss powered through the heart of enemy, striding at a furious pace and laying into the undead around him on either side.

‘What is noble?’ he roared as he went. ‘What is blessed?’

The responses thundered out from the horde following him, making the air shake and the ground tremble.

Death! Death! Death!

Once the first fury of the charge had been blunted, the zealots fell in droves. The undead came at them with their eerie, near-silent brutality, and proved just as hard to kill as they had done on every occasion before. Only a decapitation or a near-complete dismemberment was enough to halt them. Even after sustaining huge wounds – having their diseased limbs ripped from their torsos or having their distended stomachs ripped open – they’d keep staggering onwards, reaching out with their long fingernails or dragging up their rusty blades.

The difference was that the zealots were just as unstoppable. Unlike the warriors of Treicher’s retinue, they were completely undaunted by the foes they faced. They shrugged off near-mortal wounds, chanting wildly all the while and sprinting madly to meet the next set of blades. Even after they’d been felled, they crawled through the mud on all fours, biting at ankles and pulling apart sinews. When their cleavers and meathooks were knocked from their hands they used their fingers and teeth, just like the enemy did.

The carnage was staggering. Neither side had any conception of fear, retreat, or restraint. Eyes were gouged, throats were torn, ribs were hooked out and jaws were smashed.

One undead warrior plunged its sword clean through the midriff of a screaming zealot, twisted it round and cut him in two. The man, his upper body reduced to a glistening pile of entrails and organs, roared in gurgling defiance and managed to grab his killer by the ankle and drag it down to his level. With his last, frenzied breath, he pulled the warrior’s skull from its spinal column with a dry snap. The two of them collapsed into one another, merged into a single expanding pool of gore and bone fragments.

Perhaps, left to themselves, both armies would have destroyed one another. The difference between them, though, was Huss. Wherever he went on the battlefield the zealots were roused to apoplectic levels of maniacal slaughter. They screamed his name aloud as they fought, their palsied limbs blurring as they hurled their weapons around artlessly.

He led them always. Though they charged forwards with all the speed they could muster, he was always ahead of them. His warhammer blazed with dazzling golden light, leaving long trails of afterglow hanging behind it as it swept round in its killing arcs. Huss hurled the bodies of the undead high into the night air with the impact of his blows, breaking them open and discarding what was left for his followers to mop up. He ploughed on, ever further from the gates, punching a long line of ruin through the ranks of the corrupted and cracking the unity of their advance. The attack on the walls faltered as more and more of the undead were dragged into the fight with the zealots and their indomitable warrior priest.

A lumbering figure lurched up to Huss, carrying a heavy halberd in both hands. In life the bearer must have been a big man, and scraps of old regimental dress still hung from its moon-white flesh. Its heavy jaw hung open and pale light spilled from it like a candle in a lantern. What remained of its skin was speckled with black sores and contusions. With a soundless bellow, it swung the halberd, aiming for Huss’s throat.

Huss jammed the hammerhead back, blocking the incoming swipe and shattering the stave of the halberd. Before the creature could react, he plunged onwards, jerking the hammer back and sending it reeling. The horror nearly fell, but somehow managed to stay on its feet just in time for Huss to free a hand and punch it full in the face with his clenched gauntlet. Its skull cracked open, falling apart to expose a clump of desiccated brain matter. Huss kicked out, and the headless corpse thudded to the earth.

Then he whirled round, sweeping aside two more advancing undead warriors. His eyes narrowed, seeking out the next target.

‘Father!’

Somehow, that voice rose above the clamour of the fighting like a clear bell. As soon as Huss heard it, his heart went cold.

His gaze swept back, over to where the sound had come from. It was hard to make much out in the fiery murk – smoke still rolled across the battlefield from the fires at the base of the walls.

For a moment, he saw nothing at all – just the close press of figures occupied in the grisly business of organised murder.

Then she emerged, hacking her way clumsily through the bodies around her. Other troops stood with her, each one pale with fear but fighting on nonetheless.

‘Get back!’ he roared, almost unconsciously knocking aside the clutching arms of another creature before striding towards her. ‘What are you doing here? Go back!’

Mila laughed at him. Her blonde hair flew out as she worked her blade back and forth, handling it like a child might handle a length of flotsam.

‘Sigmar protects!’ she called out, blocking the incoming swipe of a cleaver before pushing back the undead creature who’d lashed out with it.

Huss fought his way over to her, barging between her and her adversary. He crushed its skull with a single crunch of his hammer before grabbing her and pulling her towards him. The living and dead continued to fight all around them, clamped together in a brutal, brawling action.

‘Go back to Eisenach,’ he hissed. His eyes flashed with anger.

Mila shrank back at that. Despite the horror and bloodshed around her, his glare seemed the only thing with the power to cow her.

‘I thought–’

Huss shook her roughly. He could feel anger and fear – terrible fear – threatening to overwhelm him. She stared at him from frightened eyes, wide-eyed and shocked.

‘I told you to stay on the walls,’ he said.

‘I know, but–’

‘Go back now. You make me angry, child.’

Mila wrenched herself loose from his grip, tearing her bodice as she spun away. She glared at him in turn, her face streaked with hot, appalled tears.

‘You said–’ she blurted, choked with surprise. ‘I thought–’

As she struggled to get the words out, a stick-thin undead creature swayed into her path. Huss spun away from Mila and launched himself at it.

He crashed into it, knocking it from its feet and falling to the ground on top of it. Huss butted it viciously in the face, and the scripture bound across his skull blazed with fire as it struck the unholy flesh. The creature screamed in agony. Huss leapt back to his feet, towering over the writhing horror. He raised up the hammer, two-handed, and brought it down heavily, driving the ribcage of the prone cadaver deep into the blood-soiled earth. He hit it again, then again, until nothing remained of it but slivers of cartilage floating on a puddle of gore.

Then he turned back to Mila, panting heavily. He reached out for her, but now she flinched from him.

‘I will not see you harmed,’ he said, his voice thick with hesitant emotion. ‘Do you not understand, girl? I will not see you harmed.’

She stared at him, torn between shock and hurt.

‘Why?’ she asked, and her voice was as weak as a child’s. ‘You risk all these men’s deaths, and not mine?’

‘No more questions,’ Huss said, taking up the warhammer and brandishing it menacingly. ‘You and your men – go back to the walls. Wait for me. I’ll come for you – I promise. Go now.’

He didn’t wait for her to obey him. He knew that she would. More undead were already limping in his direction, perhaps heartened by his sudden distraction. Only by keeping their attention on him would he safeguard her withdrawal.

Huss strode towards the enemy, hefting his golden hammerhead with savage relish. As always, the weapon felt light in his hands. Undead creatures stumbled at him, marching into combat with their unearthly lack of fear.

It is a sin to savour the deaths of those who were once men, he thought.

Huss broke into a run, building up the momentum that would release the killing-edge of his warhammer.

But if it preserves her, I will embrace that sin.

Huss released the pent-up force, watching with grim satisfaction as another skull was demolished by the raw power of his fury. More deaths would come, one after the other, until none were left standing to face his wrath.

By the grace of Sigmar, if it preserves her, I will savour the deaths of every one of them.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Two of Eichmann’s men leapt up at the charging centigor, swinging their blades wildly. Neither got close – the enraged creature lashed out with its hooves, crunching into them with wild, slashing kicks and knocking them bodily away. Barely slowed, it charged onwards, swaying drunkenly as it came.

Eichmann waited for it, rapier in hand. The rest of his men streamed out on either side of the reeling beast, getting in among the ungors and humans and blunting their erratic progress.

The centigor was huge, over twice the height of a man and far heavier. Its lower half had the look of a massive destrier, but it was far shaggier and filthier than any natural horse. Its hide swam with sweat and blood, its long beard thrashed as it moved, its hooves were cloven and cracked the stone flags as they fell. Though blinded and enraged by the device, it still scythed the leaf-blade edge through the air in the hope of catching something.

Eichmann watched it lumber towards him, judging speed and momentum. He’d have to be precise. He felt his leg muscles, already tired from the long march, tense to move.

The centigor careered at him, lashing out and bellowing as it came. Eichmann leapt, rapier in hand, just as a crossbow bolt shot out from over to his left. The quarrel thumped into the centigor’s thick neck, burying itself inches deep and sending out a jet of hot, dark blood. The creature roared and bucked away.

Eichmann tried to check himself, but thudded face-first into the monster’s rearing torso. He bounced off the iron-tough flesh, staggering away across the uneven floor before collapsing to his knees.

The world around him disappeared into a whirl of blood-red fire and movement. He crawled away from where he thought the monster was, somehow keeping a grip on his rapier as he scrambled across the slime-covered stone.

Something heavy slammed down by his head and he rolled away from it. A shadow, stinking and musky, passed over him and he realised he’d ended up under the centigor’s legs. His vision cleared a little, exposing the hairy underbelly of the beast and the churning muscles of its hind legs.

Gagging from the stench, he scrambled to his left just as a barbed hoof stamped down. Another crossbow bolt thumped into the creature’s flanks, making it rear up again in blind rage.

Eichmann scuttled out from under the hooves, only to see the beast’s spear-tip plunging down after him. He darted away from it, losing his precarious footing and sprawling back across the floor. Effluent splashed across his face, making his eyes sting and his skin smart.

Attracted by the noise of his splashing, the creature powered after him, bellowing with incoherent rage. Eichmann had time to see another of his men rush up to it, only for the centigor to swat him away with a contemptuous swipe of its spear. The leaf-blade cut right through the man’s midriff, ripping out his internals and strewing them across the stone in a splattered arc of vital crimson.

Though blinded and wounded, the beast was still powerful enough to kill them all. It seemed to sense the presence of those around it, and wielded its weapon scarcely less efficiently than it would have done sighted.

Eichmann got to his feet again and backed up against the wall of the chamber. He could feel hot, thick fluid running down his collar. Two squat pillars stood on either side of him. There was no way out, and no way further back.

‘Blessed Sigmar,’ he whispered, clutching the rapier tightly in his right hand and preparing for the impact.

The centigor came at him, head low. Its human-like face was locked in a snarl of maddened rage, and bone-white froth spilled from its ragged lips. It stabbed down towards him two-handed, searching out more flesh to impale.

Eichmann swerved away from the blade and pounced right up into the path of the creature. His left hand grabbed on to the centigor’s shaggy mane and he hauled himself up as if mounting a carthorse.

The beast jerked back. It twisted round, freeing up an arm and trying to grab the witch hunter and throw him off, but Eichmann hung on, dragging himself up over the bucking shoulders and away from the huge searching fingers. His boot lodged in the looped chains under the centigor’s ribcage and he pushed himself up from it.

The centigor lurched savagely, backing away and reaching for him with its human arms. Eichmann kept moving, grabbing fistfuls of hair and hauling himself further up onto the creature’s back.

It bucked like an unbroken steer, roaring in outrage and trying to wrench its torso round to face him. Keeping hold of his mount with one hand, Eichmann twisted the rapier point-down, and thrust. The blade punched into the flesh where the small of the creature’s human back fused with the spine of the horse.

The centigor screamed and thrashed around even more frantically. Eichmann pushed the blade in further, twisting it deep down into the muscle.

All of a sudden, the creature’s legs gave way. With a crash, it fell to the ground, its horse’s hooves splayed out under it. The human half remained active, raging and lashing out, but its lower body went as limp as wet sackcloth.

Eichmann withdrew the rapier and clambered free of the wounded centigor, backing away from it warily. It tried to turn, twisting back on itself with the spear in hand, but couldn’t get the whole way around. Blind and paralysed, its bellows became increasingly weak. In a final gesture of defiance it hurled the spear out. The shaft clanged harmlessly from the far wall.

Breathing heavily, Eichmann looked around across the chamber. The ungors were all dead, as were the wretched humans who had been among them. Several of Eichmann’s men lay with them, but most had survived and stood watchfully with their weapons in hand. Gartner clutched at a wound to his arm and looked pale from blood-loss. Daecher, the one who’d loosed the crossbow bolts, didn’t meet Eichmann’s gaze.

Just too late to be useful, Udo lumbered down the stairway leading up to the surface. He was covered in a slick of blood from head to toe but still looked remorselessly cheerful.

‘Need any help, sir?’ he asked, looking at the carnage approvingly.

Eichmann turned back to the centigor. It had stopped roaring. Its huge arms hung weakly by its sides as it slumped into a painful-looking hunch. Its flanks were shivering, and a low, grating wheezing escaped from its ruined body. A pool of blood had spread out from under it and was gently growing.

As his breathing returned to normal and his heartbeat thudded a little less urgently in his chest, Eichmann felt his battle-energy dissipate into loathing.

The emotion was helpful. He’d come to dislike interrogating his own kind, but such distaste didn’t extend to beastmen. After the hellish journey through the forest, it was time for some answers.

He sheathed his rapier and flexed his tired fingers.

‘I do, Udo,’ he growled. ‘Get the instruments.’

It didn’t break as a man would break. Its strength was phenomenal and its will was near-inexhaustible. It raged against the men as they bound its arms and spat defiance at them as they brought the heated tongs and flensers.

Eichmann looked into its face the whole time. Such was his habit, a minor courtesy amid the whole sordid business of truth-finding. Some of his counterparts, for all their skill in the dark arts of interrogation, could never look into a man’s eyes while they worked. They’d concentrate on what they were doing, blanking out the screams and sobs, focusing their mind on the information they were gathering to the glory of Sigmar’s holy name.

Eichmann always maintained eye contact, however distressing it became. That, he had always thought, was the least he could do – it prevented the experience from becoming purely mechanical and reminded him that at all times his trade involved hurting those who, like him, were mortal creatures and in possession of mortal souls.

He would often see faces of those he hurt afterwards, especially in the dark of sleepless nights. That was the price he paid; for all that, he still did it.

We are all mortal souls.

When the centigor broke at last, its roars degenerated into a warped kind of bovine weeping. The sound was horrific, and echoed around the chamber. Its huge head, streaked with fresh blood, hung down at last. Its unseeing eyes went dull.

Eichmann came in close then, ignoring the reek of musk and agony. Though tied down and deep in the final pangs of excruciation, the creature’s head was still higher than his.

Up close, its face resembled that of a drink-addled old man. Its skin was leathery and wrinkled, scored with ancient tattoos and scars. Crude metal studs had been driven into the bone and the flesh puckered up against them. The hair of its beard was thicker and coarser than human hair and hung in snarled swirls.

When it opened its mouth to draw in huge, shuddering breaths, fangs glinted redly in the firelight. Its exhalations stank of raw meat and alcohol.

‘I know you can understand me,’ said Eichmann, holding the instruments in view as he spoke. ‘You know the tongues of men.’

The centigor stared at him with unseeing hatred, following the noise of his speech, and said nothing.

‘What has been done here?’ asked Eichmann.

At that, the centigor laughed weakly. Its huge chest shuddered, and blood bubbled out of the ripped corners of its mouth.

‘Sigmar-in-Forest,’ it muttered, slurring the ‘s’ sounds like a drunkard.

Its speech was slack and heavily accented. The mouth and tongue which so easily produced animal bellows had trouble forming the words of Reikspiel.

Eichmann moved in closer, resting the tip of a long spiked instrument gently against the raw flesh of the centigor’s chest.

‘What does that mean?’ he asked.

The centigor chuckled, and its eyes rolled. It was drifting away into a haze of pain and insanity.

‘He’s coming. Sigmar-in-Forest.’

‘Where is he coming?’

‘Gallowberg,’ said the centigor. ‘He waits at Gallowberg.’

Eichmann narrowed his eyes.

‘What is Hylaeus?’

‘What?’

Eichmann shoved the spike deep into the bruised flesh. The centigor winced, too exhausted even to let slip another snort.

‘What is Hylaeus?’ demanded Eichmann. ‘What does that mean?’

The centigor began to cough up blood. Its enormous strength was coming to an end.

‘Mean nothing,’ it rasped, summoning up a final look of hatred to shoot at its tormentor. ‘Mean nothing.’

Eichmann saw the lie in the creature’s eyes. He twisted the spike viciously, tearing up sinew and skin.

‘I will burn this place,’ he hissed, coming to within a hand’s breadth of the creature’s face. ‘I will return with an army of men and I will tear down every tree within a hundred leagues. I will destroy every shrine and kill every changeling abomination that squats in the roots. I will shatter your standing stones and break your altars. The earth will be ploughed and seeded with crops. Nothing will remain.’

That seemed to wound the centigor more than anything else, and its ruined face warped with pain.

‘Tell me what Hylaeus is,’ said Eichmann, his voice almost a whisper over the bloodied hole where the beast’s ear had been. ‘Then this will be over.’

Great tears rolled down the creature’s cheeks. The head lolled, heavy with pain and fatigue and drunkenness.

‘You say wrong,’ it muttered, barely audibly. ‘Not Hylaeus.’

‘Tell me how to say it.’

‘Hush.’

‘Don’t dare to–’

The centigor lifted its head, staring blearily out at him. It could barely move its lips.

‘Hush,’ it said again, stumbling over the syllable. It concentrated, screwing up its brow for one last effort.

‘Huss.’

‘Get anything?’ asked Udo, wrapping a long bandage around his bleeding knuckles. He sat in a corner of the main courtyard in front of the keep, not far from the stairway down to the crypt.

Eichmann came to sit by him. He collapsed onto his haunches, aching and stiff. Above the ruined towers of the castle, the eastern sky was already dark grey and lightening fast. Mist hung like cobwebs in the corners.

‘I did,’ he said.

Udo kept wrapping.

‘And?’

‘This ritual was not the only one,’ said Eichmann. ‘The creature told me there are many more taking place across the Drakwald. Dozens of them, perhaps hundreds.’

‘For what purpose?’

‘I couldn’t make sense of what it said. Something about “Sigmar in the Forest”. Perhaps a muster for some campaign. The beastmen are being stirred up, that’s clear enough.’

Udo gave him a serious look.

‘We’ve seen bacchanals like this before,’ he said. ‘They use them to imprint devotion on the humans, to enslave their wills, and to create fervour in the mutants.’

Eichmann nodded.

‘This is just an outlier,’ he said. ‘The cells will be gathering soon.’

‘To where?’

‘Do you know the name “Gallowberg”?’ asked Eichmann.

‘No. Gartner will.’

‘And “Huss”?’

Udo stopped winding the bandage and thought.

‘That’s a Marienburger name. I do remember…’ He shook his head. ‘Maybe it’ll come to me.’

Eichmann rested his elbows on his drawn-up knees.

‘How about you?’ he asked. ‘What did you find?’

Udo went back to bandaging his hand.

‘Plenty of ungors, a few humans. They were all drunk, and we got some of them in the middle of, er, activities. That’s why they were so easy to kill – they were busy when we got here.’

‘Get any of them alive?’

Udo looked briefly embarrassed.

‘Sorry,’ he said. ‘Didn’t know you wanted that.’

Eichmann shook his head.

‘Maybe I didn’t.’

Others of his men began to emerge into the open then, up from the stairway leading down to the underground chamber. They had grey, exhausted looks on their faces.

There would be no rest for any of them. The chamber and the bodies within it would be burned, and then the long march back to the waystation would start.

‘I begin to wonder if Gorbach was right,’ Eichmann said. ‘There are a thousand cults in every town across the Empire. We could chase this one down and find a hundred more waiting for us at the end. It might mean nothing. Do I still have the hunger for it?’

Udo finished winding the strips of cloth, tore off the remnant and stretched his fingers out.

‘I do,’ he said. ‘I’m enjoying myself.’

‘I’m glad.’

‘Seriously. This is better than Middenheim.’

‘Udo, there’s more to this work than knocking heads together.’

‘Is there?’ The big henchman hacked up a bullet of phlegm and expectorated deftly. ‘With respect, sir, you spend your time agonising about what you do, writing reports that no one ever reads and memorising the Articles of Interrogation when anyone else would just do what comes naturally. I sleep at night. I have a full belly.’

He pulled his leather glove over his bandaged hand.

‘We’ve broken up another cult and killed a bunch of heretics,’ he said. ‘That’s a good thing. What more do you want?’

Eichmann didn’t know what to say to that. No one else would have dared speak to him like that. Udo was different, of course, but it was still impertinent.

‘What do I want?’ he asked. ‘Yes, that’s a question.’

He rubbed his face with his fingers, kneading the hard skin, trying to make his thoughts sharper. The exhaustion he’d felt for so long was growing within him, piling up like leaves in an autumn gale.

‘We could go back to Middenheim,’ he said. ‘We’ve proof of von Hessler’s heresy, and that’d be something.’

Udo laughed.

‘You don’t want to do that.’

‘No, I don’t.’

Eichmann looked up, out at the long silhouettes of the four towers, stark against the cold light of dawn.

‘Every step we take uncovers another morsel,’ he said. ‘A name, a sign, a direction. We’re being led.’

‘That’s a good thing?’

‘Depends who’s doing the leading.’

Gartner and Daecher, together as always, walked towards them out of the mists. The taller woodsman had painful-looking rings around his eyes and looked haggard from his injury.

‘Nothing’s left alive,’ Gartner reported. ‘A few dozen beastmen, some human cultists, and that creature. The rest of the keep’s empty. Fires have been made ready – just give the order.’

Eichmann nodded absently.

‘What’s the Gallowberg, Gartner?’ he asked, half-hoping the man wouldn’t know.

‘A name I haven’t heard for a long time,’ said Gartner, warily. ‘And then in unreliable tales, most of which are nonsense and not worth listening to.’

‘Humour me.’

‘It’ll be east of here,’ said Gartner, reluctantly. ‘Hard marching, back through the heart of the forest. There’s a deep valley, so sheer they say that the light of the sun barely hits the ground. You’ll hear stories of stones there, ancient places soaked in evil. Listen to the village wives and they’ll make the sign of the comet when you mention it. They’ll tell you what happens in that valley, and it’ll be all screams in the night and changelings spawning under the gaze of witches.’

‘Just like here, then,’ said Eichmann.

Gartner shrugged.

‘This is real,’ he said. ‘I have no idea if the Gallowberg is.’

‘But you think so.’

‘Possibly.’

Eichmann looked back at his men gathered over by the stairwell entrance. Their movements were clumsy with fatigue.

So, do I follow this? I could forget it all, go back to the city and chase after easier prey.

I’m tempted – I’ll admit it.

‘They all said the same thing,’ mused Eichmann. ‘Workel, Bohfels, the creature. Sigmar-in-Forest. And Hylaeus, or Huss, or whatever. Something about a great change coming, a saviour waiting in the dark places. This here is just the fringe of it, and von Hessler is nothing but a minor prince with a penchant for the exotic, but it leads deeper down. These cults – they’re the froth on the poison’s surface.’

With some effort, Eichmann pushed himself to his feet. He stretched out, feeling his spine unravel slowly, laced with dull aches.

He’d made his decision, the only one he was ever going to make.

‘You don’t have to come with me,’ Eichmann said to Gartner. ‘I hired you to take me to the castle, and you can pick up your pay at Geistrich.’

The woodsman looked at him doubtfully.

‘You won’t get to the Gallowberg on your own. When these cults draw together you’ll do well to get out of the Drakwald alive.’

Udo snorted.

‘We’ve done pretty well so far,’ he said.

Daecher shot him a scornful look.

‘You have no–’

Eichmann held up a warning hand, ignoring both men and looking evenly at Gartner.

‘You’ll double your pay if you lead us to this place,’ he said. ‘Think on it.’

Gartner thought on it.

‘No.’

‘Triple, then. And a contract with the Church in Middenheim, signed by me. That’s worth more than any amount of schillings.’

Gartner shook his head, smiling wearily.

‘You don’t have the men,’ he said. ‘They’ll pick you off, one by one.’

Eichmann pulled the witch hunter’s medallion out from his shirt.

‘We can get men – as many as you like. They’ll fight for money, or they’ll fight to stop me burning their houses to the ground. Either way suits me fine.’

‘We’re miles from anywhere.’

‘That can be remedied.’

Gartner laughed out loud.

‘Taal’s teeth, you’re persistent.’ He kept smiling, and it made his awkward, pale face look even more lopsided. ‘But I don’t think you’ve any idea what you’re doing. I think you’re stumbling blindly from one half-whisper to another.’

‘It’s my job to listen to whispers,’ said Eichmann.

‘Even if they go nowhere? Even if they drive you mad?’

Udo leapt to his feet, his hand on the shaft of his maul. Daecher responded immediately, snapping the crossbow into place.

Eichmann rolled his eyes.

‘Enough,’ he said, glaring at both of them until they stood down, before turning back to Gartner.

‘Look, I don’t really care what you think of me, woodsman,’ he said, ‘but I will go to the Gallowberg, and I will find out what’s drawing these cults together. If you won’t guide me there then I’ll find someone who will and they’ll get the benefit of the Church’s largesse in your place. But this is nothing to do with money – this is all about duty, something I thought you took seriously. Perhaps I was wrong about that.’

Eichmann’s voice carried more conviction then than it usually did, and Gartner looked briefly taken aback by it. The woodsman shot a glance at Daecher, who offered nothing in return.

An uneasy silence passed between them before Gartner finally shook his head again.

‘You don’t have enough men,’ he repeated.

‘So what do you recommend?’ asked Eichmann.

‘Break from the forest out east – there’s a big place within a few days’ march that’ll have a garrison. Reinforce, resupply, and then head back into the woods for the Gallowberg. It’ll be hard – the beasts will be on your scent now and you’ll have trouble raising men if the plagues of undeath have got this far north.’

‘That can all be addressed,’ said Eichmann. ‘What is this town, and how do we get there?’

‘The town’s called Eisenach,’ said Gartner resignedly, looking like a man who’d made a decision he’d live to regret, ‘and don’t worry – you’ve convinced me. I’ll take you there myself.’

The sun came up, and victory came with it. Huss strode through the breaking sea of the enemy, carving them apart like the prow of a galleon. They still limped up to him, clutching at his robes, scratching at his armour-plate, and so they died.

Fatigue had no hold on him. He had no idea how long he’d been fighting – hours, at least. He still moved as he’d taught himself to, fast and heavy, using the weight of the hammerhead to swing himself round. The enemy were too slow and too weak. Their numbers were no advantage to them once the night faded and the hopes of living men rekindled.

In his wake came the Faithful. They still screamed like a whole host of maddened children. They still ran at the undead with no fear, ripping them apart with their own fingers and gnawing at the rancid flesh on the bones. Their eyes stared wide and their jaws hung open, lost in paroxysms of ecstasy and boundless anger.

The Faithful had swept all before them, stumbling over their own tattered robes to get at the enemy. Huss hadn’t been able to tell how many had answered his call – many hundreds, certainly. Less than half of them remained alive. Their fury hadn’t made them impervious to harm; quite the opposite. They’d sprinted into impossible positions with all the fervour of the zealot, charging into ranks of waiting blades as if they were wheat to be shoved aside. Even when they were cut open and dying they still crawled onwards, scraping at the soil in their desperation to get at the foe.

So they had died; but they had also killed.

The two armies had resembled one another – each without tactics or formations, just amorphous masses of bodies scrambling to get into close combat. Neither held back nor let forces remain in reserve, and each had forgotten any notions they might once have had of restraint, manoeuvres or positions.

Huss prayed as he fought, near silently. The words spilled from his mouth as effortlessly as his hammer arced through the clearing air.

Guard the souls of those whom I slay. They were once mortal flesh and precious to You. Let them find peace in death, as all Your children aspire to find peace in death. Break the bonds that compel them to walk in the realm of the living, as is forbidden by the laws that You set down and ceaselessly guard.

Huss brought the hammerhead down in a mighty plunge, crushing the bare skull of a wasted warrior and breaking open its ribcage. Before its companions could shamble closer, he’d hauled it up again, ready to swing it across in the broad curve that would slam them aside in turn.

Animate Your Faithful with the fire that restores. Let them kill in Your name before they find their end in this world. And for those who stumble, remember their sacrifice for the immortal glory of mankind. Remember them as You remember those whom all others forget.

The undead never ran. They stayed fighting in the approaches to Eisenach even after the morning light had crept over the devastated fields. They still killed, even at the end, bringing down the reckless who charged at them with fire in their eyes.

Remember them.

Huss stayed at the forefront of the final attack, bludgeoning his way up a long, broken strand towards a ridge of burned and broken trees overlooking the town. As he strode, his boots sank deep into the churned earth. Sweat poured down his neck, flying out in a glittering spray as the hammer swung.

It was only when he’d crested the rise, breaking the back of what resistance remained, that he allowed himself to rest at last. On either side of him his Faithful swept onwards, many carrying wounds that would have long since felled lesser men. They still sang as joyfully and savagely as they had when they’d broken out of the gates.

Huss looked back the way he’d come. Below him, the land around the town had been cleared of the enemy. Bodies, those of the once-living and those of the undead, littered the black earth around the walls. The last residue of the fires still burned, sending dirty columns of smoke into the lifting gloom of the morning. The walls were streaked with soot and smouldering oil, but they still stood.

Some of Eisenach’s men remained on the parapets, but most had descended to ground level. Detachments of soldiers moved across the landscape even as he watched, going slowly amid the forest of dismembered corpses and splintered weaponry. The Faithful had done the hard fighting for them, but the regular troops still feared the last remnants of the undead.

Huss watched the soldiers for a long time, letting his breathing return to normal, feeling the hammer grow heavy in his hands again. He looked out at the detachments, running his gaze along their ranks carefully.

It was a while before he saw her.

Moving slowly out on the left flank, a group of halberdiers were making their way from the gates. They seemed to be bickering with one another as they stepped warily through the landscape of ruin. One of them stood a head shorter than the rest and had a messily cropped shock of blonde hair. She was stocky, heavily built like all good daughters of the Empire. She was saying something to the others, something that they clearly found annoying – perhaps remonstrating with them for not going quickly enough, or too quickly, or some other failing.

As Huss watched her, she stumbled on something, tripping over some half-buried pile of limbs or bones. He half-believed he heard her curses ring out across the field of desolation.

You’re safe.

His thin lips twitched at the corners. Like the sun creeping over the horizon, the smile that only she brought to his lips suddenly threatened to break out again.

Why have you become so precious to me? What power rests within you that gives me hope? Are you as she was before? Is it permitted even to ask?

Then there was a commotion behind him. Huss whirled round, bringing the hammer up reflexively and snapping back into the tight expression of command.

A man stood before him, scrawny and stinking. His flesh was the same grey as the dawn and covered in weeping sores. Most of his teeth had rotted away and his ragged clothes were covered in bloodstains where they hung from his bony figure. The sign of the comet had turned his forehead into a bloody mess.

He was grinning like a child on its birth-festival. For a moment Huss didn’t recognise him, but then realisation dawned.

The sick man.

‘Father!’ Schlecht shouted, still lost in his world of mania. He held up a severed head in one hand, clasped by dry strands of hair. The marsh-light that had once glowed in its empty eye sockets had long died away.

‘Killed them all!’ he shrieked. ‘The fire! The comet! Oh, Holy Sigmar!’

The stream of exclamations was barely coherent. Even as the sick man babbled his joy, others came to join him. They rushed up to Huss, arms outstretched, fingers dripping with blood.

My zealots. My creations.

‘The Father! The bringer of revenge! The protector!’

They made little sense. Their powers of speech had been degraded badly by the blind fury that propelled them to acts of heroism and desperation. It was all they had left: the fury and the faith. Before he had come among them, of course, they hadn’t even had that.

Huss regarded them tolerantly, satisfied at their work but unable to share in their euphoria. In time, even the zealots would calm down a little, giving in to rest and sleep. When they awoke, the worst of the frenzy would have passed.

But they would never be as they had been. For the rest of their short lives they would be weapons, instruments of the Heldenhammer’s will. They would follow Huss until the ends of the earth if he let them, chanting all the while until death took them.

That was the gift he had given them – to lose the final trappings of their humanity in return for a measure of blessed forgetfulness. They no longer felt their wounds, nor wallowed in their old miseries, but instead inhabited a vivid world of pure conviction, able to achieve feats far beyond what their old selves would have contemplated.

Huss spread his hands out to them.

‘You prevailed, children,’ he said, moving his left hand in the sign of the comet. ‘Remember this day. Remember that you always had the power to defeat the unholy. It was within you, waiting to be unlocked.’

His heavy gaze ran across the growing crowd of supplicants, watching their red-rimmed eyes stare back at him.

‘You always had the power,’ Huss said again, more wearily now, but with the same conviction that had roused them back in Eisenach. ‘All you needed was the freedom to believe. All you needed was to be shown the path to unlocking that freedom. In Sigmar, all things are possible.’

His voice lowered then and his eyes lost their focus, as if he were seeing images from a long time ago.

‘All you needed,’ he said, ‘all any of us has ever needed, was faith.’

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

‘What is faith?’ he asked.

‘You know what faith is,’ said Theiss

‘I know what I read. I know what I feel. But do I feel the right things? How can a man know his soul is pure?’

Theiss looked up at Huss from his sickbed. He felt worse than he had done for weeks. His body ached from where he’d spent hours ravaged by cramping pain. He could taste blood on his tongue and his hands trembled when he lifted them.

What was worse, Huss was tiring to be around. The acolyte never wanted to know the things a young man ought to want to know. He had no interest in women or beer or food. That was to his credit, of course, but it became wearying all the same. The youth’s brown-eyed gaze was so intense, so unbroken, that simply being around him became an effort after a while.

‘What do you want me to say?’ asked Theiss, pulling a fur-lined shawl closer towards his throat to try to ward against the cold. ‘You do everything right. You pray, you fast, you train. That’s enough, lad.’

Huss didn’t look convinced. His earnest face stared back at Theiss, red from where he sat by the crackling hearth. His brow was creased in consternation.

‘I doubt, sometimes,’ he said.

‘Of course you do,’ said Theiss. ‘We all doubt.’

‘You don’t.’

Theiss raised an eyebrow, surprised, before snorting out a bitter laugh.

‘You think that?’ He shuffled to lean closer to where the boy sat, feeling his narrow hips grind against the wooden slats of the bed. ‘Oh, I’ve doubted. Look around you. Before you came here this temple was falling into the earth, and I prayed for deliverance for years. Do you think I wanted to end my days out here, lost on a forgotten hill with the company of drunks and lechers? There were times when I thought Sigmar had deserted me. I was tempted – I could have disavowed it all.’

Huss’s eyes widened slightly.

‘You’re shocked?’ said Theiss. ‘Don’t be. That’s your problem, lad – your standards are too high. You read the lives of the saints and want to be one yourself, but you’re human, flesh and blood like I am. You’ll fail, you’ll doubt. None of us is any different.’

Huss shook his head.

‘I won’t fail,’ he said.

‘You will.’

‘No.’ Huss clenched a burly fist in frustration. ‘The power of Sigmar is without limits. It gives us strength. The purer we are, the more strength we possess. Eliminate impurity, and our power will be without limits.’

Theiss narrowed his eyes. Something about the tone of Huss’s voice made him uncomfortable.

‘The power of a priest is a mystery, Luthor. None of us, not even the Grand Theogonist himself, knows the means by which the grace of Sigmar is bestowed, so don’t ever think yourself equal to those secrets.’

‘I am equal to them.’ Huss looked defiant again. ‘I’ve felt the power running through my body. I’ve felt fire behind my eyes, burning so hot that the pain can’t be described. There have been days when I had to leave the temple, get out into the wilds, just so I didn’t let it show to the others. I could have killed them a dozen times, and they deserved it many more.’

Theiss chuckled weakly.

‘For the sake of my coffers, I’m glad you didn’t.’

Huss scowled, and Theiss felt instantly sorry. The boy still looked up to him with the unconditional veneration a child felt for his father, and it was easy to bruise such devotion.

‘They’re jealous of you,’ said Theiss, speaking seriously again. ‘They see in you what a priest should be, and it makes them hate you. They never go in the chapel any more – I don’t let them, for they get nothing from it. You, on the other hand…’

Theiss looked fondly at him. For all that the boy could be insufferably pious, he undoubtedly possessed something special. In four years he’d grown so quickly. Now on the cusp of manhood, Huss towered over every other inhabitant of the temple community, spiritually as well as physically.

On occasion, Theiss envied Huss’s certainties. He could no longer share them, at least not in their undiluted form – he’d seen too many disappointments for that, and too much loss – but the very presence of the young acolyte reminded him why he’d entered the Church in the first place.

I can remember why I studied for so long, dreamed for so long, laboured for so long.

‘You ask me how you know when your soul is pure,’ Theiss said, letting his head fall back onto the pile of musty furs at the head of the bed. ‘Let me tell you something you’ll not find in any of your books: you’ll never know. And I can’t help you to know, either – only you see what goes on inside that serious head of yours. Only you know whether you’re reciting the benedictions before the altar with all your heart, or whether you’re mouthing the words and thinking about the milkmaid from the next valley along.’

Theiss broke into a cough. Huss remained still, unsmiling, his wide eyes shining in the firelit dark.

‘I used to think that was unfair. I used to think that the Lord Sigmar might have made things a little easier for His mortal followers. Perhaps, I used to think, He might manifest himself in the world more strongly, just as the foul gods of the heathen northerners are said to do.’

As Theiss spoke, a wistful smile creased across his dry lips.

‘But then I realised the truth of it. He doesn’t do so, not because He can’t, but because that would rob us of the thing that you fear so much: doubt. The Ruinous Powers care nothing for why a mortal might fall into their worship – they will trick, coerce and snare whoever they can, for each fallen soul makes them a little stronger. The faith of mankind is different. We’re not tricked into the love of Sigmar. Our faith is no snare, nor can a man be coerced into a life of holiness. We must fight through our doubt to see the truth, just as a man must fight to crest the summit of a mountain. Take away that doubt, take away that struggle, and we’d be no better than the raving fallen who gibber at the sight of visions and cheap magick.’

Huss frowned at that, but said nothing.

‘Remember it, Luthor,’ said Theiss, ‘when you go out into the world, armed with that fearsome faith of yours. Others will doubt more than you. They will falter where you will endure, and they will give in to fear where you remain steadfast. Do not despise them for that. They were made to be that way, just as you were made to lead them.’

‘Weakness is to be purged,’ said Huss. ‘It opens the door to corruption.’

‘And what would you know of weakness, lad? When have you ever struggled against an obstacle so great you thought it would overwhelm you? Every day, where the winds howl and the nights are chill, men and women face up against foes far beyond their ability to fight. They know fear as you have never known it.’

Theiss hacked up a gobbet of phlegm and spat it to the floor.

‘Perhaps you will find your fear one day,’ he said. ‘Or perhaps it will find you, and only then will you get the answer to your question. No man has faith until he’s known fear – until that day, your devotion is no more worthy than the belief the sun will rise tomorrow.’

Huss looked away from Theiss, over to the fire. He didn’t speak for a long time. Theiss watched him in turn, wondering if he’d spoken too harshly. He decided that he hadn’t. The world was a harsh place, and it was better that Huss learned it sooner rather than later.

‘So when are you going out again?’ asked Huss eventually, still staring at the flames.

Theiss sighed, pushing himself down further under the scruffy layers of hide. He shivered. The cold seemed to have lodged in his bones and the very idea of heading out across the moors made him feel ill.

‘I don’t know,’ he said. ‘Soon. Why do you ask?’

Huss turned back to face him. As ever, his expression was intense.

‘I’ll go with you,’ he said. ‘You’ve preached about these men of the Empire, about how my duty is to lead them. It’s time I started.’

Theiss rode on an old mule, swaying with the beast’s movements as it trod down the long tracks. He would half-sleep from time to time, nodding drowsily until the beast stumbled or his cloak fell open, letting in the wind.

Winter had been hard again and spring had been slow to come. The earth was iron-hard and black, lined with frost like spiders’ webs. The long grass of the moors rushed and whispered, always moving, never still.

Huss walked ahead of his teacher. He could have gone much faster had he been on his own and he chafed at the slow pace. Whereas Theiss had swaddled himself in layers of clothing, Huss wore only his rough grey acolyte’s habit and a traveller’s cloak.

At night, once Theiss had finally fallen into his light, mumbling sleep, Huss would wrap his heavy body in the cloak and lie for an hour or two, gazing up at the sky and silently watching the stars. Very occasionally, Huss would look at his master. Theiss’s face never seemed fully relaxed, even in slumber. The old man’s features twitched, and he talked to himself in low, muttering tones. Huss could never catch the words, and in any case he didn’t like to listen.

When daylight came, the walking would resume again. A second mule was used for supplies and had been laden with saddlebags full of dried meat and flasks of small beer. Huss led it by a long halter, barely giving it a second glance as he walked, yanking on the rope harshly whenever it dawdled or stumbled.

Aside from the edible supplies, that mule also bore the old warhammer from Theiss’s study. During the first day out from the temple it had remained wrapped in oilskin and neither of them had mentioned it. Back in the temple precincts, Hirsch had been the one to strap it on to the mule’s already heavily laden back, and he’d scowled the whole time, remembering his humiliation.

Only on the second day, in the early morning while he was still alert, had Theiss asked Huss to unwrap it.

‘You’ve used this before,’ he said, smiling shrewdly.

Huss nodded.

‘Once,’ he said.

‘Holding it wrong, I expect.’

‘No doubt.’

‘You need to learn to use this weapon,’ said Theiss. ‘It’s the weapon of a priest. I can barely lift it now, so consider it yours to use.’

Huss didn’t thank him. He took it up, gazing at the old, weatherbeaten shaft and the blunt iron head. It felt heavy in his hands, heavier than when he’d used it against Hirsch and Kassel.

After that, he practised for hours at a time, swinging the warhammer while he walked. Theiss gave him advice, tutting and snapping until he got it right.

‘Don’t wield it as you would a blade,’ Theiss would say, perched on his mule and looking critically at Huss. ‘You can’t draw it back quickly – it’ll take you off-balance. Predict where your enemy will be before you swing. Predict, predict.’

One lesson in particular was repeated over and over.

‘Your whole body must move. Everything must move. No, you’re holding it like a pitchfork – lean into it. Yes, now round with the weight of it. Move back! Everything must move. Everything. Get it wrong and you’ll break your wrists.’

At the end of each day’s march, Huss’s arms and chest would ache with a tight, stretched pain. He would look at the stars while Theiss mumbled in his troubled sleep, wrapped in his cloak, feeling his body slowly recover itself. Each night, though, his arms would ache a little less. Each night, he felt the strength in his biceps wax a little more. After a while, he missed the feel of the weapon in his hands.

After four days’ travel heading into the wind they climbed down from the moors and along the long valley of the River Annig. Dry grass was replaced by scraggly gorse and wiry grey-barked trees. At the end of the valley, columns of smoke curled thinly into the white sky.

Theiss looked at the smoke grimly.

‘That’s the first one,’ he said.

Huss followed his gaze, shading his eyes against the cold light.

‘What’s it called?’

‘It is called Hnel, and like every settlement in this region it is a miserable pile of horseshit.’

Then Theiss looked at Huss warily.

‘When you first came to the temple,’ he said, ‘you must have come through these valleys. Maybe even, this is where… You don’t–’

‘Remember?’ Huss looked out at the valley floor, running his eyes across the drab landscape carefully. ‘No,’ he said at last. ‘I don’t remember this place.’

‘Even now?’

Huss remained impassive.

‘Even now,’ he said.

‘Well,’ said Theiss, drawing in a weak, wheezing breath and tugging at his old cloak. ‘Maybe one day you will. Keep moving for long enough and you’ll find where you came from. The world is only so big.’

Huss said nothing.

Hnel lived up to Theiss’s scorn. Dirty, half-rotten houses clustered around a low stone bridge over the river. The stockade walls were wooden and nearly falling down. The smoke from the fires was peaty and brown, and the paths through the houses were deep with dark mud. In the centre of the place was a rough clearing in which a rough-hewn pole had been lodged. Perhaps once it had carried an Imperial standard; now it was bare, stuck up into the cold sky like a rib.

The wind churned down the wide valley slopes, chilling everything it touched but failing to dislodge the pervasive smell of manure, slops and rancid sweat. Animals, thin and palsied, rooted around in the refuse. The people weren’t much better: they stared at the priests as they rode into the village from under low, wary brows. The men were ill-shaven and rat-faced with sores around their mouths and calluses on their gnarled hands. The women were vacant-eyed and greasy-haired with drooping expressions and smocks streaked with grime.

Huss tried not to meet their eyes directly. Part of him wished to believe that these people were exceptions, and that the rest of the Empire was full of the ruddy-cheeked, rambunctious peasant-stock he’d read about in his devotional books. He found that thought hard to sustain, though. Deep down, he knew that there were a thousand Hnels across the vast northern country, each just as prone to the vices of poverty and desperation as this one.

These are Sigmar’s children, he thought. These are Sigmar’s children.

Theiss didn’t seem perturbed by the sights before him. Presumably he was used to it. He rode into the central space and dismounted, sliding from the mule’s back awkwardly. Breathing hard, he smoothed his robes over his bony frame.

Huss came to stand beside him, feeling bulky and extraneous, as the villagers shuffled from their hovels towards the two of them. They kept their eyes low and their hands clasped before them in supplication.

Theiss unwrapped the tools of his trade: a tin ewer, a long and threadbare stole picked out in bronze-coloured thread, a leather-bound copy of the Catechisms and Ordinances. His age-raddled fingers shook as he placed them beside him on a lop-sided stool used by the peasants to play games of bones on.

A man, slightly less undernourished than the others, came up to Theiss and bowed. He had a thin beard around his yellowing jowls and a ragged, unhealed scab on his right cheek.

‘Father,’ he said, keeping his head lowered.

‘Headman,’ replied Theiss, handing him the ewer.

The man hurried away to fill it with water. The others clustered in front of Theiss and Huss, rubbing up against each other, gently stinking.

‘You said you wanted to see them,’ said Theiss out of the corner of his mouth, busy making preparations for the rites to come. ‘Get used to it, and stop gawping.’

These are Sigmar’s children.

Huss clamped his mouth closed and straightened up. He felt the shaft of the hammer in his right hand and instantly regretted bringing it with him. It made him feel ostentatiously, stupidly powerful. Even without it he would have been more than a match for any of them a dozen times over.

He felt sick. Illness and decay hung like heat in the air. Merely keeping his place beside Theiss was an ordeal. The purity of the scriptures he had read in the temple seemed a long way away.

The headman stomped back from the well and returned the ewer to Theiss. The old priest straightened up stiffly and began to sanctify it, ready for the ceremonies to come.

Huss knew the words of the sanctification. He knew all the words to all the rites and could have recited them himself in far stronger tones.

But he didn’t. Looking out at the throng of petty misery and deep-hammered dirt, he found his tongue lodged in his dry mouth, unable to say anything at all.

These are Sigmar’s children.

They kept coming, one after the other, limping on blistered feet, desperate for the touch of holy water on their brows and words of power whispered over them. Even the surliest, burliest brutes sloped up to the priests, eyes down, mumbling the responses when prompted and making the rough sign of the comet against their chests as they withdrew.

Theiss ministered to all of them, reading out the text of the Ordinances patiently, listening to their complaints, issuing suitable blessings for various ailments and urging them to remain true to the paths of faith. They nodded and mumbled and shuffled back whence they’d come, satisfied once some holy water had been dribbled across their pox-studded brows and words they didn’t understand had been recited over their lice-laced heads.

Babes were brought to them to be blessed, tightly wrapped in strips of old cloth. Some slept in their mothers’ arms, looking red, blotchy and hot. Others bawled and screamed as water was dripped over their faces, their fists curled tight into tiny cudgels of rage.

After the procession of blessing had ended, the dead were next. All those villagers who had died since Theiss’s last visit had been laid in shallow graves just beyond the village’s edge. Theiss meticulously read out death rites over each one, commending each fallen spirit to the care of Morr and issuing binding wards against necromancy and corruption.

By the time he was finished, the light was failing and the old man was clearly flagging. He turned to Huss and shot him a wry smile.

‘All done,’ he said. ‘Hnel is safe again, and we can rest.’

Huss looked at him humourlessly.

‘You need it,’ he said. ‘The night will be cold.’

‘The headman’s offered us his hospitality. Get ready to dine like the Emperor.’

They went straight from the graveyard to the headman’s hovel, a low-roofed daub cottage on the outskirts of the village. Huss had to duck low to get through the doorway.

Inside, the air was thick with smoke. Something that looked like a skinned cat turned on a spit over a weak fire in the centre of the floor. Half a dozen peasants were already there, squatting in the eye-watering shadows. The headman sat cross-legged on the other side of the fire. Behind him was a heavy brown curtain, drawn across the full width of the room.

Theiss bowed, and sat down beside the fire. The headman passed him a wooden bowl filled with some kind of broth.

Huss took his place by Theiss’s side. The headman looked at him suspiciously, then passed another bowl to him. Huss took it, trying to ignore the smell of fish bones and vomit coming from the steaming grey sludge inside.

‘You bring your student with you,’ said the headman to Theiss, scooping a handful of broth into his mouth and slurping noisily.

‘I do,’ said Theiss, politely sipping the foul liquid. ‘I am old, and a man must have a successor.’

The headman chewed thoughtfully, and translucent juice ran down into his sparse beard.

‘You aren’t that old,’ he said.

Theiss smiled tolerantly.

‘I am, headman. A few more seasons, and then…’

He trailed off, an odd expression on his face, before sipping more of the broth.

Then, a strange noise came from behind the curtain – a strangled sob, or a cry of pain. Huss put the bowl down instantly, turning to face it.

‘What’s behind there?’ he asked.

Something about the noise made the hairs on the back of his arm rise up. He felt tense, and the cottage interior suddenly seemed far more cramped and claustrophobic than it had before.

The headman’s face went pale.

‘Nothing,’ he said. ‘You are tired. Eat.’

The noise came out again. This time it lingered. For as long as it lasted, Huss’s heartbeat picked up.

He stood clumsily, spilling the contents of his bowl.

‘Sit down, lad,’ ordered Theiss.

The headman jumped up from the floor, briefly interposing himself between Huss and the curtain.

‘Do not go,’ he said, and his eyes were wide and desperate.

Huss pushed him aside and ripped the curtain across.

On the far side was a space of a similar size to the one he’d been sitting in. Straw, mouldy and rotten, covered the floor. Dirty sheets lay in a pile in the far corner. The stench was even worse than the broth – a hot, sick smell of decay. Two women looked up at him in shock, their eyes wet from tears. Inbetween them lay a girl, no more than seventeen summers, bathed in sweat. She writhed on the straw, her blonde hair matted and glossy with moisture. Her face glowed in the gloom like an ember, red and mottled.

Theiss got up and limped over to Huss’s side.

‘Blackfever?’ he asked the women, looking grimly over the scene.

They nodded fearfully, backing away from the looming shadow of the two priests.

Huss took a step towards the delirious girl. Something about her fascinated him. Her face, despite the ravages of the fever, was more beautiful than anything he’d ever seen. It was the face of a tortured angel.

He felt the painful fire start up behind his eyes, the sign that Sigmar’s grace was working within him. His fingers itched, and he clenched his fists tightly.

‘Will she live?’ he asked, never taking his eyes from the face of the angel.

Theiss placed a restraining hand on his shoulder.

‘It’s blackfever, lad, and that’s an end to it. They’d have brought her to me if there was any hope.’

The headman came to stand beside them. He gazed at the girl with a look of pure desolation on his hard face.

Fire raged behind Huss’s eyes. He could feel it building up, swirling like storm clouds within his breast.

‘She’s not dead yet,’ he said, shaking off Theiss and kneeling down on the straw.

‘Do not touch her,’ warned Theiss, grabbing at him again. ‘The fev–’

‘Do not touch me!’ roared Huss, whirling round and glaring at his master. His anger was sudden and terrible, fuelled by the growing fire within him. He felt like he was burning up, as if the fever in the angel had transferred to him and driven him mad.

Theiss recoiled, startled at the acolyte’s tone. Huss ignored him and turned back to the angel.

She moaned, thrashing her head back and forth. Her eyes were closed, her mouth open. He saw the beads of sweat on her lips shining like tiny pearls. Her blonde, cropped hair stuck to her forehead in lank curls and the valley where her neck met her torso was pooled with moisture.

Looking at her was like looking at some gilded icon of the saints, trampled and thrown down into a fallen world of degradation and squalor.

Huss’s inner fire raged, raw and vital. He placed his hand on her forehead, and the touch was as hot and painful as grasping a flame.

From far away, he heard Theiss’s voice.

‘You cannot! You must not!’

Huss pressed his palm tightly against the girl’s burning skin. It felt like the surface would break under the pressure.

Underneath it, he sensed her blood coursing. He sensed the sickness within her, fizzing and boiling like water in a cauldron.

Then, like the rush of visions in a dream, he saw her face in other times – the firm smooth skin of youth, eyes sparkling, hair whipping out in a breeze of summer. He saw her looking over her shoulder, laughing a pure, clear laugh of insubstantial happiness. Her heartbeat, strong and regular, as firm as oak roots.

And under that, deep down beyond the limits of mortal sight, he felt her soul, trembling within the crumbling temple of her body. It cowered before him like a candle flame caught in a draught, hovering on the fractured terrain between life and death.

Come back.

He didn’t know how he was able to speak to her. Nothing else remained for him but the burning within him, the sacred fire that took him outside his body and into hers.

Her soul responded. She was surrounded by darkness, by an infinite space of nothingness, but still she heard him. She was afraid, and alone, but his words found their way into what remained of her being.

Come back, daughter.

She came to him. She struggled against the pull of the darkness, lashing out against the terrible gravity that propelled her downwards.

Her soul turned away from the abyss. Huss saw her again then, just as she had been before – dazzling in her beauty, vital and joyous.

Come back.

She reached out a fragile hand, feeling for his in the shadows. Slender fingers extended, searching, grasping. He tried to catch them, but there was nothing to hold on to.

She was slipping away. Panic choked him. He had gone too far – he would be dragged down with her. He went down deeper, sinking into the well of shadows.

Hold on! Remember life! Resist!

There was a final flicker of resolve before the end. She looked at him one last time, and frightened tears ran down her face.

He felt his heart would burst with grief.

Then the image faded. Her soul drifted away, lost in the shadows like a curl of smoke. The residue of it spun down into the deep dark, away and away, far out of reach.

Huss hung, motionless, over the void. His hand remained outstretched, static and impotent, pointing after her, clutching at nothing but darkness.

The fire had gone. His power had not been enough. He shivered, lost in the freezing emptiness, feeling tears of his own run down cheeks that had never felt them before.

The angel had gone.

Dimly, he heard Theiss’s voice, as if from underwater. The old man was shouting, or perhaps chanting. He sounded terrified.

Huss ignored him. The only words he heard were ones that had been spoken days ago.

You’ll fail, you’ll doubt. None of us is any different.

I won’t fail.

You will.

No. The power of Sigmar is without limits.

In that cold place, he knew the lie of that. There were always boundaries, places he could never go.

Huss held his hand up before his face, the one that had failed to catch the dying soul. He looked at the flesh there, laid thick and strong by nature, as tough as horsehide.

Why did You give me these hands?

But there was no answer, just the dim echo of the abyss and the final, chilling resonance of terrified tears.

It took them another day to climb up the far side of the long valley, heading north-east into the weather. The mules picked their way sulkily along the eroded tracks, bristling against the rain-heavy wind and chafing against the halter.

Theiss swayed on his mount, wrapped up tight against the cold. He was still angry and had barely spoken since leaving Hnel. Huss strode ahead of him, letting the rainwater course down his face and neck, carrying the hammer casually over his shoulder.

They only stopped moving once they had reached the summit and the whole wide plain country opened up in front of them. Under the lowering sky the vision was impressive in its brooding majesty.

‘You could have died,’ said Theiss eventually, shifting uncomfortably in his saddle. His tone was as sharp as it had been since the night before.

‘I didn’t,’ replied Huss.

‘If you’d been on your own, you would have.’

‘I wasn’t.’

Huss didn’t turn to look at his master. His expression was as bleak and unmoving as it had been since leaving the headman’s house. His eyes seemed to have sunk deeper into his blunt face and there were dark lines under them. He stared out at the rainclouds moodily.

‘You’re no priest of Morr, nor a healer,’ said Theiss, shaking his head. ‘You can succour the living, but you can’t go chasing after souls.’

‘So what’s the point of us?’

‘What’s the point?’ Theiss looked exasperated. ‘We give them hope. We show them how to remain strong. We comfort them when no others will.’

Huss’s belligerent expression faltered then. Behind those mournful eyes, he still looked so painfully young.

‘I almost had her,’ he said, his voice cracking.

Theiss’s face softened a little.

‘That’s not your gift, lad. You were made to fight.’

Huss looked up at the sky miserably. No more tears came, but his blunt lip jutted out, trembling.

‘She was an angel.’

‘That she was,’ said Theiss, kicking the mule forwards to get closer to him. ‘A rare one too, but the world’s a wide place. There are devils in it, and monsters, and spirits of the divine, and angels of mercy and grace among them.’

He got close enough to place his old hand on Huss’s shoulder.

‘She wasn’t the only one,’ he said. ‘Live long enough, and you’ll see that.’

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Mila awoke and felt sunlight on her face. For a while she lay still, listening to her own breathing.

The aches came afterwards. She shifted in her cot and felt her arms throb. Her legs, which had been painful ever since the long trek from Helgag, felt like shafts of lead.

She pushed herself higher up against the straw bolster. Her mouth was dry and her eyes itchy. It took her a while to remember where she was and how she’d got there – her slumber had been very deep.

She’d not dreamed, and that had been a relief. In the brief snatches of sleep she’d managed to grab while out in the wilderness with Huss, night visions had been vivid and troubling. Margrit had been in many of them, either as she had been in life or with the ravaged features of the undead. Hans had featured too, with his awkward looks and heavy gait and clumsy manner. She’d shed a tear over him more than once, whenever she’d remembered what her hopes for life had been before the coming of the plague and how they’d shrivelled away.

Even Father Reilach had been in her dreams; not as the cadaver he’d become, but as the wizened old man he’d been before. The contrast between him and Huss was almost painful. Until Huss had entered her life, Reilach had been the only example she’d had of a priest. Whenever Reilach came before her, it was as if an old life, full of futility and hypocrisy and low-slung fear, had suddenly reasserted itself. Despite the horrors stalking the wilderness during the days of flight, it had been a relief to wake up from those dreams.

Mila blinked heavily and rubbed her eyes. Her skin felt tight and grubby. The cot smelled unsavoury, something she feared was as much down to her as the previous occupant. Since arriving in Eisenach there had been precious little time to do more than march and fight, and she felt as dirty as a dog.

She needed something to drink and something to eat. She needed a wash. She needed to comb the tangles out of her hair, darn the holes in her dress and pick the lice from her clothes.

Those needs were good to have. The ordinary requirements of life seemed important again, which was surely a sign that things were getting better.

She swung her feet over the edge of the cot and dangled them over the straw floor. The room was small and uncluttered. A single glassless window let pale sunlight in, exposing cream-coloured walls of flaking daub. She’d been the hovel’s only occupant during the night. Eisenach’s population had sunk to half what it had been before the attacks and there were plenty of empty houses to take over for those who wanted to.

Mila found herself wondering who’d lived in the place before she’d stumbled into it, dropping from exhaustion, after the last of the fighting had petered out. No personal effects had been left on display; no clothes, devotional items, cooking utensils or linen for the cot. The rough wooden bedframe was the only thing left inside. She’d stuffed some old cloaks into it to fashion something of a mattress; after sleeping rough for so long it might as well have been made from duck-down and silk.

The fighting against the remnants of the undead had lasted until well after noon of the previous day. The warriors hadn’t melted back into the shadows before the dawn – as they had before – but had held their ground to the end.

The toll in dead had been heavy before the last of them fell. The largest detachment of casualties had been among the zealots Huss had raised up. Out of hundreds of them, less than a quarter remained alive. The few survivors hadn’t been daunted by that – they’d applied themselves to the long and arduous task of dragging bodies into mounds for the flames with disturbing enthusiasm.

The regular soldiers, bone-weary after the fights along the parapets, had quickly decided that the job could be left to the crazies. Mila had limped back to the town along with them, too exhausted to feel anything other than a vague sense of relief that it was over. Some half-hearted efforts had been made to clear the walls and streets of debris, but they soon trailed off into nothing as the men sloped off to their hovels or the drinking dens. Treicher had made little effort to stop them – the last Mila had seen of him, he’d been heading the same way.

She, though, had been determined to stay on her feet until Huss came back. For perhaps an hour she’d waited for him, propped up against the walls of her chosen dwelling, expecting him to come striding through the gates at any moment. Typically, though, he’d remained out in the field, working tirelessly to give the last rites to the dying and the dead.

As her eyes had shut of their own accord, she’d stumbled into the cot at last. She’d thrown herself onto the pile of old cloaks, barely noticing the smell of unwashed bodies as her face buried itself into the folds, relishing the embrace of sleep as it fell over her like a tumbling landslide.

Awake again, she had little idea of how much time had passed. Her throat was parched and an itch across her eyes wouldn’t go away. She got up stiffly and walked over to the door, pushing it open heavily.

The light outside was sharp and white. A chill breeze ran down the street, spotted with drizzle. Refuse was everywhere. In the distance, over by a mean-looking house she knew was used as a drinking den, two bodies lay immobile in the gutter. Crows had perched on the roofs opposite, and they looked sleek and fat.

She stepped over the threshold into the street and almost tripped over a bag of bones at her feet. The bag shifted and a ragged head emerged from one end of it.

Schlecht looked, if such a thing were possible, even worse than usual. His forehead had been disfigured by some huge wound. The edges of it had gone yellow, and the centre of it was as black as night. His fingers, nearly as slender as quill-ends, shivered as he extended them from his baggy sleeves.

He grinned as soon as he saw her, and the movement made his hollow cheeks distort.

‘Woman!’ he exclaimed. ‘Awake! Praise Sigmar!’

They walked together from the hovel towards the centre of the town. The sun was near its zenith, though the pall of low cloud cast everything in shades of grey. Smoke from huge pyres still rolled lazily into the sky, making everything smell of charred flesh.

Some men lay in the street where they’d fallen, driven to insensibility by exhaustion or inebriation. Those who remained on their feet had a bleary look in their eyes. Everything was sluggish and flat-footed, and the few citizens of the town who acknowledged her presence did so half-heartedly.

Mila had long since forgotten her fear of large settlements. The people of Eisenach were more or less the same as those she’d known in Helgag. The clothes were a little more ornate and the habits were a little different, but they’d all screamed the same way when the dead had come. Now they looked like shadows of themselves, stumbling around as if they couldn’t quite believe the long nightmare had ended. Huss had given them the victory they had stopped believing in, and the shock of it was yet to fade.

‘You’d think they’d be pleased,’ she muttered as she stepped around a long puddle of slops in the middle of the street. ‘Why aren’t they pleased?’

Schlecht said nothing, trotting alongside her contentedly. Every so often he’d mumble something to himself, or make the sign of the comet, or suddenly shout out the name of Sigmar. It was all fairly random, but it seemed to make him happy. It was only after Mila had been walking next to him for a while that she noticed the truly prodigious amounts of blood on his clothing. Some patches were so steeped in it that they looked like they’d been dipped in oil.

The two of them entered Eisenach’s central square and walked over to Treicher’s house. It looked a good deal shabbier than it had done when they’d arrived, stripped as it was of most of its decoration and surmounted by a roughly-hewn flagpole. Men clustered around the empty front doorway, leaning against the stone and drinking from tankards.

As Mila approached, they backed away from her. Everyone in Eisenach knew who she was and who she’d come with. Treicher was with them, and waited for her to arrive. Unlike the others he seemed to have found time to have a shave and don fresh clothes. The deathly pallor had left his skin. He even looked a little less jowly than he had before, though that might just have been the light.

‘I wondered when you’d emerge,’ he said to her.

‘What’s going on?’ Mila asked, glancing cautiously at the others and trying to ignore Schlecht clutching at her skirts.

‘Recovery,’ he said. ‘Though it might’ve been nice if your priest was on hand to help.’

At the mention of Huss, Schlecht started growling from the back of his throat. He sounded like a lady’s lapdog let loose amongst wolves, albeit a lapdog covered in gore.

‘He’s not here?’ asked Mila.

‘He’s not been seen since before dawn.’

‘Well, he deserves some rest, does he not?’ she said, feeling suddenly uneasy.

‘Rest.’ Treicher smiled at her coldly. ‘Yes, I daresay he does.’

He lost his smile, pushed himself from the wall and came up to her. He was not a big man, but he was still able to look down on her.

‘Don’t think I’m not grateful, girl,’ he said, though the tone in his voice was anything but. ‘But I used to govern a town of men here. They weren’t perfect and we had our share of problems, but at least they knew how to follow an order and make a living for themselves. Look at what your priest has left me.’

Mila turned, following the headman’s gaze. Over on the far side of the square some of the zealots had congregated. Most of those who remained conscious were still chanting something. Some of them stood silently, twitching. One woman had ripped her clothes free of her waist and was busy lashing herself over her own shoulder with a crude flail. A man sat heavily in the mud, absently spooning handfuls of it into his mouth.

‘They don’t listen to reason,’ said Treicher. ‘They can barely speak. All they want to do is kill, or sing, or whip themselves. He’s poisoned their minds.’

Schlecht scowled angrily at Treicher as he spoke and his scrawny fists balled. Mila laid a hand on his shoulder gently.

She didn’t like looking at the zealots any more than Treicher did, but she knew that before Huss had come they had been little better, just hidden away in the slum quarter where they could be ignored by the luckier residents.

‘What do you dislike most, headman?’ she asked. ‘That they no longer listen to your orders, or that they exist at all?’

Treicher gave her an equivocal look.

‘Like I said, it’s not that I’m not grateful. I just want to know what I’m supposed to do with them, and who’s going to help put this place back together. Your priest’s the only one they’ll listen to – if you could ask him to speak to me, just for a moment, that would help.’

At the mention of Huss, a twinge of fear passed through Mila again, just like that one she’d had before in Helgag when he’d left her alone.

‘He’s not my priest,’ she said defiantly, mastering that fear with difficulty. ‘I’ve no idea where he is, but he’ll be back here soon enough. He made a promise, and you should know that he’s not the kind to break it.’

Huss strode up the long defile east of Eisenach, ignoring the dull ache in his limbs. His hammer rested over his shoulder, freshly cleansed from the blood that had caked it after the battle. It had taken an hour to prise the last of the residue from the intricate golden surface, and another hour to complete the rites of sanctification.

He had carried many warhammers in his long career, each one more powerful and ornate than the last. His current weapon was ancient and steeped in the faith of long-dead clerics, a far cry from the crude hammer he’d inherited from Theiss as a boy. It always seemed little short of sacrilegious to let the blood dry on it, so he’d worked hard before setting off again.

After that it had been walking, hour after hour, across the blasted moors and back towards the Drakwald. Eisenach, Helgag and all the other settlements had been strung out in a long line in the borderlands between the mountains and the forest. In all the long months of fighting the plague of undeath Huss had never ventured far under the eaves of the trees. No sane man did.

Now, though, the deep wood could not be ignored. The legions of the dead continued to grow, and they all came from the same source.

Huss marched heavily, hauling his massive body up a long, twisted gorge. His forehead glistened with a coat of sweat even though the wind from the north was cold. His armour, which over the years had become like a second skin to him, glittered dully under the fluttering of his cloak.

He said nothing as he went and no prayer escaped his thin lips. Every so often he would pause, breathing hard. He would put the hammer down for a moment and lean his hands on his knees. Sweat would drop from the end of his nose.

He would linger just long enough for his breathing to return to its habitual metronomic pace. He might eat, taking out dried meat from the gourds at his waist. Whenever he remained still for too long, he would feel the knotted muscles of his body gradually tighten, waiting for the inevitable strain to be put on them again. He would feel the weight of the armour plates on his shoulders, like the heavy beam of an ox’s yoke.

In those moments, he would see only her.

I should have told her why. She will not understand.

Then he would haul himself back to his feet, treading on iron-tipped boots and powering on up the slope.

She will be angry.

His head would stay low, fixed on the choked mass of rocks and rubble ahead. His eyes would remain intent, locked on the landscape as if searching it out for hidden corruption.

I’ve become weak. I’ve let her affect me.

His gauntleted fingers would clutch the handle of the hammer tightly as if for reassurance.

I should have told her why.

He reached the summit, and the land opened up before him. For a moment he stood still, panting, keeping the warhammer in his right hand. The wind moaned at him from under the grey sky, chilling his sweat-sheened skin. His cloak stretched out behind him, billowing in the surge. He narrowed his eyes, gazing out at the huge expanse of the earth as it yawned away to the horizon.

The high place he stood on was bald, scraped clean of all but sparse strands of grass by the never-ceasing wind. A low stone pillar had been erected there, covered in moss and lichen. Skulls had once adorned each of the four faces, but the detail had long worn smooth.

To the east, to the south and to the north was forest. It was endless, like a great swirling mass of dark cloud sweeping up from a storm-wracked horizon. The trees, dark and glossy pines interspersed with spreading oaks and ash, jostled close together, choking out the light of the sun and draping the land in a cloak of shadow.

From his vantage, Huss could see for miles. The forest extended out like a discarded sheet, replete with folds, gullies and wrinkles. Deep clefts had been driven into it like wounds, as dark as old scabs. Crags jutted out above the canopy, granite-grey and jagged, but they were little more than flecks of rock against the vastness of the gently rippling foliage.

Huss breathed in deeply, tasting the air. Even from so high up, the tang of mulch and moisture marred the clean savour of the wind. There were other aromas there too – the sweetness of decaying things, the sharp musk of beast-spoor and, under it all, the deep-sunk metallic stench of ancient blood.

The smells were familiar to him, just as they would have been to anyone brave enough to pass under the shadow of the trees.

He took up the hammer, holding it two-handed before him. The gold of it shone coldly in the dull light.

As You have ever guided me.

Huss turned slowly, scanning across the wasteland, watching intently. He could feel his heartbeat slowing. After the effort of the long ascent, it fell back to its usual heavy rhythm.

Guide me now. Show me the heart of the darkness.

His lips moved soundlessly as he spoke the words. The shaft of the hammer felt warm, as if old embers had been left against it.

Show me the source. Show me where the corruption is born.

He kept moving, back and forth, sweeping his melancholy gaze across the ancient forest. With every pass he saw more. He saw a grove of ash that had stood since the founding of the world, draped in grey and surrounded by a fog of forgetfulness. He saw a ruined tower rearing from the branches, as white as bone and graven with strange, looping runes. He saw a flight of red-winged birds skim across the canopy, heading north, each with glowing eyes and hooked talons under their long bodies.

Show me.

The hammer-shaft became warmer. The gold of the killing-edge deepened.

Huss closed his eyes, still moving, still searching.

He heard the thud of heavy feet in the dark places, of hooves churning the earth as they careered along the muster-paths. He saw standing stones in hidden glades surrounded by skulls, defiled deep by old libations. He felt the strangling progress of new shoots against the hoary bark of millennial growth. It was all moving, straining, struggling.

Show me.

He saw the whole landscape in motion. Husky breath shot out in gouts from bestial nostrils as huge things – bull-faced, horse-faced – trampled through briars to reach herdstones in lightless gullies. The graves of men stirred as corpses writhed and scratched at the loose earth. Wood-spirits uncurled within the boles of trunks, luminous green and chuckling with malice. The Drakwald was mustering, drawn together by the power in its heart. When that muster was complete, it would burst across the lands of men like a destroying flood.

Show me where it begins.

The forest spread out before him, first blurred, then in focus, as clear as if his earth-bound eyes had been open to see it. He saw the patches of intense darkness where the creatures of corruption were gathering. Like stray ribbons of quicksilver on an anvil, they were coalescing, pooling, coming together. Men were among them, draped in animal pelts, offering up prayers to the foul powers that raised the dead.

They came from the west, from the sewers of Ulric’s city, from towns along the river, from the overrun waystations. Peasants were among them, dull-eyed and fanatical, as were noble-born men with fine robes and armour.

Always east. After the bacchanals and blood-rituals they went east, driving through the thick undergrowth with the beasts padding and growling beside them.

Living men, dead men, beastmen, spirits, wights and witches; all sucked towards the same point.

Huss screwed up his eyes further, feeling the heat of the hammer grow. For a moment, the visions came more strongly.

Then he saw her. She came before him as he had last seen her – angry, flushed, stumbling through the wastes in the company of halberdiers.

The visions faltered.

Not now!

She stood before him, as cross as she had been before, hands on her plump hips, remonstrating with him.

You know that I’ll follow you, even if it cripples me, and when I catch you up–

Huss’s eyes snapped open. The grey light of the real sky flooded back in, chasing out the visions and replacing them with the hard-edged world of the senses.

Huss fell to his knees, light-headed and groggy. Fresh sweat broke out across his wind-cooled face. Blood thumped powerfully in his temples, and the palms of his hands curled up tight. He found himself breathing heavily, and let the hammer fall to the ground. It hit the earth heavily and rolled to one side.

He didn’t get up for a long time. When he did, his expression was haggard. He picked up the hammer haltingly, nearly stumbling as he tried to lift it.

He looked back out at the implacable landscape. His face, so often a rigid mask of resolve, was lined with doubt. He looked over his shoulder, back along the route to Eisenach, then again towards the Drakwald.

You know that I’ll follow you.

Even without farsight, the corruption hanging before him was palpable. The air reeked of it.

I oppose them. Few can stand against them, so I do. I seek them out. I pray for guidance, following the inspiration given by grace. There’s no rest, no respite.

It was a while before he started walking. He stood, strangely indecisive, wrestling with the visions he’d seen. He didn’t pray again, nor did he consult the scriptures he carried in scrolls at his belt.

The wind seemed to drag him back the way he’d come, back to where he knew she was. It tugged at his cloak and wrapped itself around his breastplate. He let himself rock back onto the balls of his feet, as if he could be pushed back by the breeze alone.

But then, grudgingly, grindingly, he took the first step down the far slope. Once he’d made the first one, others followed. Soon he was marching towards the first of the trees, hammer over his shoulder.

His every movement was stiff and laboured, as if, for the first time in his life, his actions were marked by a subtle flavour of resentment. His mouth remained locked in that downturned clench of disapproval, and his eyes remained steeped in the soft melancholy that he’d worn even as a child.

But still he marched, alone against the approaching sea of shadow, just as he had done since old Theiss had died.

No rest, no respite.

The next day was colder, and the damaged houses of Eisenach shuddered in the wind. The last fingerholds of the hot summer had long been loosened, making way for the long season of storms and shortage.

A semblance of normality returned to the town, though nothing more than that. The guards at the gate remained in uniform, but other men put their swords away. Some merchants opened up their stores again, but many others had nothing to sell. The farmers had no land left to cultivate and so stayed behind the walls, drinking away the last of their savings and muttering into their beer.

Only the zealots remained in good spirits. The absence of Huss did little to dampen their mood, and they kept up a constant round of chanting and fasting. Some of them died from wounds sustained in the fight against the undead. The bodies weren’t buried, but were instead burned on pyres some distance from the city walls. The deaths brought no diminution of their ebullient mood; if anything, it seemed to strengthen it.

Food remained scarce, though, and the ruined countryside around Eisenach was incapable of making up the shortfall. The last of the animals inside the walls were slaughtered, and the screams of the herded pigs lingered long in the chill air.

Treicher did his best to restore what could be restored, but his hollow expression gave away his pessimism. Winter in the northern Empire was a hard time in any year, and Eisenach’s troubles had left it perilously weak in the face of the coming hungry season.

Tempers were febrile in such an environment. A group of men swaggered down the main street one evening, spoiling for a fight with the zealots, whose endless singing and flagellation were setting everyone’s nerves on edge.

They got their fight, but it didn’t last long. The men soon learned that those with no hope for living fought like daemons, and were sent packing back the way they’d come leaving two of their comrades in the street behind them. Their bodies were never found, and Treicher decided not to pursue the matter. The zealots were left alone after that, and the sound of fresh hymns echoed around Eisenach with renewed fervour.

It was after that that Mila left the town and strode out across the blackened fields. Schlecht followed her, as faithful as a dog.

After it had become clear that Huss wasn’t coming back, Mila’s mood had been changeable. At first she’d been furious, shouting at the blank walls of her hovel and kicking out at the ramshackle cot.

Then she’d calmed down, reasoning that priests had always been disreputable and prone to using promises in devious ways. The fact that Huss had fooled her for a while was no surprise – he was a learned man, steeped in the ways of writing and rhetoric, whereas she was nothing more than a peasant with a heavy arse and a thick head.

After that came the black slough of depression, settling down on her like a thundercloud. She knew perfectly well that Huss had been totally different to every priest – or man – she’d ever known. For a short time, he’d shown her the possibility of another life, one that had had wider horizons than the mere grind of staying alive. He’d been impossibly grim and pious, to the point where she’d wanted to scream at him in frustration, but that piety had given him truly astonishing power.

Huss feared nothing, and dared everything. To be in the presence of that, just for a fleeting moment, was to witness the truth of old legends coming into being before her.

On top of that, Mila had even dared to believe that such a man had come to place her in some special category of affection. For all his preaching on the sanctity of the whole of humanity, she’d found herself believing that his concern for her safety had assumed a privileged place amid the myriad of his cares and duties.

Perhaps it had, which was why he hadn’t taken her with him. Or perhaps it was a stupid delusion, based on nothing. In either case, his withdrawal was painful, and it made the world seem pale and diminished.

Mila walked quickly, striding across rutted furrows, her mouth set taut. Schlecht struggled to keep up, and was soon wheezing like an old hound.

‘Where going?’ he asked pitifully.

‘Away,’ she said. ‘I need to get out of that place.’

She had no real idea which way she was heading. Her earlier promise to follow Huss wherever he went had been exposed as totally hollow – even if she knew where he’d gone, she’d have been unable to follow his trail.

After a while she felt her feet begin to ache. She reached the burned husk of an old tree, standing alone amid a wide bowl of trodden-down crops, and sat down heavily beside it.

Schlecht, grinning from relief, collapsed opposite her. He lay on his back, mouth open, his pigeon chest rising and falling deeply under his sagging robes.

‘So why aren’t you with the others?’ asked Mila at last, noticing just how bad Schlecht’s skin was getting. His spirits might have recovered but his body looked more ravaged than ever.

He raised his head to look at her, but didn’t seem to have understood the question.

‘The zealots,’ she said. ‘The other ones like you. Why don’t you stay with them?’

‘Others like me?’

He looked genuinely confused. Mila gave him a hard stare, not in the mood to be made fun of, but he seemed unaware of the similarities between him and the other zealots.

‘I saw you in that battle,’ she said. ‘I saw you fight. You couldn’t have done that before.’

Schlecht gave her a sidelong glance, the kind of false-shrewd look a man gives a village conjuror when he’s seen through his tricks.

‘There is no before, sister,’ he said, explaining the situation carefully. ‘There is only now. Praise for that.’

‘What about your home? What about Goeringen?’

A brief flicker of recognition registered on Schlecht’s face for a moment. In a flash, a tremor of pain marked itself across his features.

Then it was gone again, replaced by the fixed smile, the steady gaze, the disturbing glaze of unfractured certainty.

‘My home is the earth,’ he said. ‘This is my home. My home is in death.’

Mila lost patience. Schlecht’s thoughts were increasingly hard to follow, and if there was logic in them still it was of an elusive kind. Whatever damage had been done to him by the beasts had been compounded by battle-mania, and if that was supposed to be a cure then it was a harsh one.

‘Fine,’ she said, looking away from him. ‘Whatever you say.’

Then Schlecht stiffened. He rolled suddenly onto all-fours and started sniffing like an animal.

Startled, Mila half-rose.

‘What is it?’ she asked.

Schlecht began to growl. He bounded away, stumbling onto his feet as he capered up the far side of the bowl. Mila started after him, unnerved by his sudden change of mood.

‘Where are you going? Come back!’

He kept running. Just as he reached the lip of the bowl, dark figures emerged from over the edge – at least two dozen of them, all mounted on horses and clad in armour.

Schlecht didn’t hesitate. He leapt up at the nearest of the horsemen, slavering and scratching. The man – a mighty figure with leather gloves and a scarred face like a murderer’s – swatted him away with a swipe of his fist. Schlecht collapsed, writhing in the soil. The man drew a long maul out, kicked his horse on and reached back to swing.

‘Stop!’ shouted Mila, hurrying up to them as fast as she could. ‘Please, don’t hurt him – he’s sick.’

Another man, riding at the head of the band, nodded sharply. The man with the maul grudgingly pulled his horse up and let Schlecht alone.

Mila reached the edge of the bowl, panting heavily, and looked up at the man who’d made the gesture. He was old, and his angular face was lined and weatherbeaten. A blunt chin protruded from under the brim of a wide hat that shaded his eyes and made it hard to gauge his expression. He wore a long leather coat that might have been fine once but was now covered in overlapping layers of mud and grime. He looked weary, jaded and cynical.

‘Your friend should be more careful,’ he said. ‘Udo doesn’t like wasting a chance.’

‘Your pardon, sirs,’ said Mila, reaching out for Schlecht and pulling him roughly away from the horsemen. ‘He’s not in his right mind.’

The man with the hat inclined his head slightly.

‘Then make up for his transgression,’ he said. ‘We’re headed for the town of Eisenach – is it far?’

Mila nodded, clamping her arms around Schlecht and stopping him from struggling. He seemed dazed from the blow to his head and drooled over her hands.

‘It is,’ she said, ‘though you should know the place is half in ruins.’

The man smiled thinly, as if that was only to be expected.

‘You can lead us there yourself,’ he said.

Mila bristled at his tone. In times past she might have been intimidated by such a lordly manner, but after Huss few men seemed impressive.

‘I’m not headed that way.’

The bald-headed man, the one who’d nearly killed Schlecht, let slip a snorting laugh. He hacked up a gobbet of phlegm and spat on the ground.

‘Yes, you are,’ said the man in the hat. His tone was reasonable enough, but there was an uncompromising finality in his speech.

Mila stood her ground a moment longer. She looked up at the horsemen around her, and they looked back at her with amused, disdainful faces. Any one of them would be more than a match for both Schlecht and her combined.

She brushed her hair from her face and looked up at the man in the hat as defiantly as she could.

‘No, I’m not,’ she said. ‘Not unless you can give me some very good reason why I should do what you say.’

The man nudged his steed forwards and it stepped closer to her. Mila swallowed nervously but held her ground. As the man neared, he drew a silver medallion from his shirt and dangled it in front of her.

The face of it showed the symbol of the comet, engraved on a heavy disc of metal. When Schlecht saw it he froze.

‘This is the sign of my office,’ said the man, softly. ‘Perhaps you know what it means. Your friend seems to.’

Mila knew perfectly well what it was, if only by reputation. There couldn’t have been a soul alive in the Empire who didn’t recognise the badge of a witch hunter – stories of such men were seared into the minds of children by frightened parents, desperate to avoid seeing one for real.

Her bravado melted away, and she felt her palms go clammy.

‘I didn’t know,’ she mumbled, unable to look up at his face for fear of what she’d find there.

The man withdrew the medallion.

‘Evidently,’ he said calmly, tucking it back into his shirt and taking up the reins. ‘But perhaps we can dispense with this foolishness now. Walk before me, and bring your monster too. He smells foul, but he’s got spirit.’

He rolled his shoulders absently, and the movement exposed the lethal flintlock pistols at his belt.

‘He’ll need it, too,’ he said. ‘You all will.’

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Down into the gorges, the light failed quickly. Creepers hung between the overreaching branches, looped like nooses. The earth sank into a sticky swamp of clutching mud, studded with decaying leaf matter and crawling grubs, and the air became hot and sweet even as the autumn gales cooled the high moors beyond the treeline.

When the sun passed its zenith the darkness in the hollows intensified, turning slowly from leaf-green to nightshade. Bird-chatter rang from the boughs, panicky and urgent. The trunks of gnarled trees creaked, and furred creatures scurried through the roots, trembling with the coming of the dusk.

Huss paid them no attention. He strode down into the lightless gullies, tramping down the thorns and weeds and thrusting aside whipping birch twigs with both arms. He left a broken trail behind him like the wake of a galleon, all pressed-flat grass and crushed growths. Sap ran down his armoured forearms like streams of tears.

He could feel the hostility of the forest. With every step he took the hatred in the air intensified. He could almost taste it, as if spores of loathing had spun up from the mulch under his boots and clamped on to his tongue.

What meagre paths existed in those depths soon gave out, replaced by tangled walls of vines and clogged pits of thorns, forcing him to cut his way through. The warhammer was useless for such work, so he strapped it to his back and drew out a wide-bladed hunting knife.

With the passing of the light it became hard to maintain his bearings. There were no landmarks to guide him, just a screen of dark, snarled branches extending in every direction.

For all that, he knew he was heading to the heart of it. Whether by the action of divine grace or by the designs of darker powers, he knew he would emerge into the bowels of the Drakwald’s corruption.

It was, as so much in his life had always been, a matter of trust.

He thrust aside a matted curtain of hanging growths, stinking with rotten fruits still clinging on from the long-departed summer. The forest thinned a little ahead of him, allowing shafts of fading sunlight down through the broken canopy above.

Huss cut down the last of the obstruction and clambered over a fungus-covered trunk towards the light.

As his body moved, he felt a heavy ache in his muscles. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d slept peacefully through the night. His trek in pursuit of the undead, from one village to another, had lasted seemingly forever. For a long time he’d assumed the attacks were random raids of a kind that had plagued the Empire for as long as it had existed. Now it was clear just how much he’d been wrong. Minor victories like that at Eisenach would do little to stem their numbers – they would keep coming, one after another, until no power was capable of resisting them.

Any mind capable of drawing the fractious denizens of the wood together in common cause was of a different order to the perennial threats of the Drakwald. The unity of the attackers indicated an individual at the heart of it: a master of dark magic, perhaps a necromancer, or a fallen magister, or a sorcerer from the heathen north.

In the face of that, the wisest course of action might well have been to retreat back to civilisation and seek to provoke some kind of organised resistance – a crusade against the hidden presence in the woods. Battle wizards existed in Middenheim as well as ranks uncounted of war-hardened troops, and if Huss had been a witch hunter or an army general, that’s no doubt what he would have done.

But he was neither of those things. Even for an itinerant priest, he was uneasy working with the political hierarchies of Imperial cities. His uncompromising manner earned him few friends there, and he found the underhanded, subtle methods of the noble classes bewildering. The patient business of building consensus and working within the arcane rules of the Empire’s overlapping jurisdictions was not his strength.

In any case, he had always worked alone. He had always gone straight to the heart of the problem, trusting to his massive physical strength and unbreakable faith. No task he had set himself had ever been too much for those qualities, and he trusted in them far more than the uncertain support of weaker souls.

In another man, that might have been arrogance. In Huss, it was merely the certainty of the true believer, as well the painful knowledge, delivered by old experience, of his own shortcomings.

He followed a long and tortuous route further down towards the gulley floor. Huge trees, some with trunks the width of peasants’ cottages, reared above him, hunched over like old crones.

At the bottom of the gulley the ground levelled out. Strange boulders rose from the undergrowth. They were covered in lichen, some of which glowed with a pale phosphorescence. The open sky above him shrank into scattered patches in the overarching canopy.

Huss paused, listening carefully. He only heard his own breathing.

He looked back up the way he’d come, and saw trees piled up against the high horizon like an inquisitive crowd at an execution. The trail he’d bludgeoned through the branches seemed narrower than it should have been, as if it had half-closed in on itself already.

Huss turned back and kept going, treading warily. The loudest noises were the falls of his boots against the rock and the steady thump, thump of his heartbeat. The decaying aroma in the air became ever more concentrated, sticking in the back of his throat as he breathed.

The forest opened up a little further before him. The trees drew back, exposing a narrow glade. More boulders stood there, sharper than the others, filed into points like the gravestones of the heathen of Araby. The lichen glowed more fiercely, yellow in the dark like the shine of a cat’s iris.

Huss slid the knife back into its sheath and unstrapped the warhammer from his back. The golden head looked dull and lifeless in the gathering murk.

The glade was no place to stop for the night – it was overlooked, dank and had no vantage of the land around. More than that, though, was the feel of the place – death had sunk into the earth there, draining down into the black soil like blood from a felled corpse. It felt as if the echo of a scream had been captured, distilled and locked into the stone and loam, resonating soundlessly even after the murdering had long finished.

Huss rounded another boulder, taking care not to touch the shimmering crust of lichen. Ahead of him he could see the glade coming to an end as the mass of trees closed up again.

Then he heard it.

He tensed instantly, keeping the warhammer high in a loose grip, ready to swing. He could feel the blood throbbing thickly through his veins, his breathing picking up, his heart rate increasing.

It came again – a whimper, or maybe a muted chuckle – over to his right, muffled amid a collection of man-high rocks.

No animal made such a call. If anything, it sounded… human. It sounded like a child.

Another whimper sobbed out from the rocks, then a choking cough, then a gurgle.

As You have ever guided me.

Huss whispered the prayer as he crept towards the noise. The eerie standing stones passed him on either side, huge and glistening in the night.

Something flitted quickly over his right shoulder, and he whirled to face it. For a moment he thought he caught sight of a ragged cloak, dark as ink, and a wrinkled face with empty eyes and a hooked nose.

Nothing was there; just a single tree, closer to the stones than the others, bent and twisted like a village hag.

Huss realised then how tightly he was gripping the warhammer and how quickly he was breathing. He forced himself to calm down, reciting elements of the liturgy over and over, taking solace in the retreat to faith.

The mutant shall be slain, and glorious will be the slaying of it. For the mutant is the perversion of the purity of Man, and Man is the master of the world. Only in Man is there salvation and freedom from the world’s corruption. The forest shall be cut, the beast shall be hunted, and the mutant shall be slain, and glorious will be the slaying of it.

Still mouthing the words, he turned back to the stones.

Ahead of him, lying on the turf, was a bundle of rags.

Beyond the bundle loomed the tallest of the stones. The top of the menhir had been carved crudely into the shape of a bull’s head, from which brown stains ran in long streaks. Feathers, bones and lumps of glistening flesh, still glossy from the blood that caked them, had been laid around the bundle.

Huss felt the aura of evil magnify. The thickness at the back of his throat curdled, and the words of faith he had spoken to himself sounded suddenly hollow and listless.

He crept closer to the bundle. Something inside it moved as he approached; a jerky, writhing wriggle like a spasm of some maggot or worm.

Huss paused, only a couple of feet away, poised to strike down with the hammer. Despite all his efforts, despite all his long years fighting against the serried forces of corruption, his heart was beating like a galley’s kettle drum. Something about the bundle chilled his soul.

It twitched again, and some of the rags fell away from it. Flesh was exposed – human flesh. A little arm, no longer than his hand, flashed out, white against the dark.

It whimpered again, just like an infant, choked by the rags that lay across its mouth.

Huss took the weight of the warhammer in his right hand and carefully extended his left hand towards the rags.

Still he hesitated. Then he pulled the rags free.

An infant’s face looked up at him with sorrowful, terrified eyes. It looked half-starved and close to death. It couldn’t have been more than a few months old, but the baby-fat had withered away leaving a shrivelled covering of skin behind.

As soon as it saw Huss it stopped whimpering. It lay still, gazing up at him, eyes wide.

Then it smiled.

‘You will die here, priest,’ it said.

Huss started, pulling his hand back.

The baby laughed, and its pointed fangs gleamed in the night. It shook the rest of its rags free and struggled to its feet. One of its legs ended in a cloven hoof; one arm was twisted backwards and had a covering of hide. It stood awkwardly before him, swaying on bent legs and grinning.

‘We will drink your blood, Luthor Huss,’ it said. The voice was horrific – an otherworldly mix of babyish prattle and full adult malice. ‘We will drink it while you still live and vomit it up before your open eyes. We will–’

Huss swung the hammer down, crushing the fragile creature under the heavy golden killing-edge.

A pool of black gore spread out across the grass, studded with fragments of bone, skin and fur. The nightmare child’s head had been crunched into oblivion, but the echo of its voice still lingered.

–strip your skin from your body and dangle it before you. We will take out your heart and give it to the lords of beasts. We will–

The hammer came down again, and again, thudding into the soft earth and driving the gore-soaked rags deeper down.

The voice died away at last. Huss took a step back, holding the hammer ready, breathing heavily.

The bull’s head on the stone gazed back at him blankly.

Moving slowly, Huss turned away from the scene, retracing his steps back through the standing stones. He started to recite again, saying the words under his breath to break the chilling silence.

The forest shall be cut, the beast shall be hunted, and the mutant shall be slain, and glorious will be the slaying of it.

He kept on walking, striding out a little more firmly as he recovered his poise. The child had been an apparition, nothing more, sent to test him. He’d seen worse in the covens of village witches.

The mutant shall be slain.

He reached the edge of the glade and the unbroken forest soared up away from him, ready to receive him into its depths again.

Huss strapped the hammer to his back and took up the knife again. As he did so, his hands trembled. He clenched his fists, waiting for the tremor to subside.

Man is the master of the world.

Then, taking a last breath of sickly air, Huss plunged back into the shadow, disappearing into the sea of branches as if fading into the underworld.

The fires burned furiously in Treicher’s audience chamber – there was plenty of wood for them to consume, and the nights were getting colder.

The headman sat on his chair looking as if the gods had belatedly cursed him for some long-forgotten misdemeanour of his youth. His fingers twitched in his lap and his eyes seemed to wander around the room randomly. The siege had taken its toll, but the stream of uncompromising visitors had proved the final straw.

‘So, let me see if I understand the situation,’ he said. ‘We’ve just won a battle which very nearly destroyed us. We have no reserves of food for the winter and our crops are ruined. Every village that might be able to supply us has been ransacked, and for all we know the dead will come again when their strength is recovered.’

The witch hunter nodded to all of that. For a Templar of Sigmar, the man had a surprisingly calm demeanour. He sat opposite Treicher, his long legs crossed, resting his gloved hands on his knee. With his hat taken off, his short-cropped grey hair was visible, as were the dark bags under his eyes.

‘I understand that, headman,’ said the witch hunter.

‘And now you’re asking me to make all my men available for a… what is it? An expedition into the woods chasing beastmen?’

‘I’m not asking you, Herr Treicher, I’m ordering you. And you can call it a crusade, if you wish – that might make it easier for you to swallow.’

At that, Treicher’s fat face oscillated rapidly between despair, fury and resignation.

‘You realise you’re damning us further with this?’ he said. ‘You realise we can’t possibly survive after this?’

The man standing over the witch hunter’s left shoulder – a huge figure kitted out in black with a scar-latticed bald head and a criminal’s face – growled threateningly. His little eyes, sunk deep like a pig’s, flashed with outrage.

The witch hunter ignored him.

‘What do you think will happen if the Drakwald is left to fester?’ he asked. ‘They’ll keep coming for you. Think of this as your last chance.’

The witch hunter uncrossed his legs and leaned forwards.

‘I’ve been chasing this thing for months, headman,’ he said. ‘It started small, as such things always do, but now it’s grown. Someone’s been building up power here, using foolish and gullible men to foment beast-cults in cities while dredging up the dead from the wilds. They’re coming together now, enacting foul rites in the deep places and crystallising in the forest even as we speak. If it’s not halted here, it’ll only spread. If I have to choose between the survival of Middenheim and the survival of Eisenach, then I’ll not hesitate to make that choice.’

‘You have made that choice,’ said Treicher.

‘So I have,’ said the witch hunter.

Treicher looked miserably around him. His audience chamber, once ostentatiously arrayed with finery, was a gutted shell. His clothes were dirty and frayed. Since the heady days of the summer, things had degenerated very fast.

‘You have nothing,’ he said, emboldened into candour by his desperation. ‘You’ve a name that I’ve never heard of and some guesses that your cults are connected to what happened here, and for all that you will drag us into a place we all know breeds only madness and death.’

The witch hunter smiled humourlessly.

‘The sacrifice of your men is sanctified,’ he said, ‘and their souls, you may be assured, will be the souls of martyrs.’

Treicher snorted weakly, giving away what he thought of that.

‘But I know more than you suspect,’ continued the witch hunter. ‘I know the name of the man at the heart of this. His name is Huss.’

At that, Treicher’s eyes went wide with shock. He laughed then, looking at the two men before him slyly as if he’d just discovered something incriminating about their wives.

‘Huss, you say?’ He chortled to himself. ‘Well, that’s interesting. Now I wish you’d got here earlier.’

‘Why’s that?’

‘Because it was Huss, Luthor Huss, who saved us. He’s a warrior priest – one of your kind, Templar. I’d have expected the two of you to be… well, on the same side.’

‘Huss is here?’ The witch hunter, just for a moment, looked totally thrown.

‘Not any more. He left once he’d done his work turning half my men into fanatics.’

‘So where did he go?’

‘I’ve no idea.’

The witch hunter’s amiable expression changed then, replaced by a level, frigid glare.

‘Consider your words carefully, headman, and reply again.’

‘It’s the truth,’ said Treicher. ‘He left without warning. He had companions, though – they’re in the town still. A peasant girl – Mika, I think – and a ragged man with some affliction, though the last time I spoke to them they were as much in the dark as I am now.’

The witch hunter motioned to his henchman, who inclined his head. The big man stalked off, and the clump of his boots echoed up from the stairwell as he thumped down towards the doors.

‘This is news to me, Herr Treicher,’ said the witch hunter, crossing his legs again and sitting back comfortably in his chair. ‘The man’s name has been bound up in this since the beginning, though I confess I don’t yet understand exactly why. Perhaps he’s an innocent, perhaps not. In either case, the fact he’s been here confirms me in my belief that I was right to come.’

Treicher looked back at the man nervously. He had the distinct impression that giving away Huss’s presence in Eisenach had not made his own position any easier.

‘Stay here as long as you wish,’ he said. ‘My chambers are at your disposal, and I’ll instruct my staff to aid you in any way they can. But will you not reconsider your talk of a crusade? Surely it can wait until things are clearer?’

The witch hunter shook his head.

‘Oh, no,’ he said. ‘No, this does nothing but add to the need for haste. Huss has been here, and I know where he must be going. Whether he’s part of this for good or ill, he’ll be headed to the same place that I am and it’s imperative I reach him before he gets there.’

He gave Treicher a rare look of understanding.

‘Your commitment to your townsfolk does you credit,’ he said. ‘Were I in your position I’d argue the same way, but I’ve seen the quality of men here, and many have the look of killers to them. I’ll take them all. I’ll strip this place of every man who can carry a blade, and I’ll send word for more to come after them. You’ll come too, as will the girl who travelled with Huss.’

As he spoke, the witch hunter’s eyes lit up, as if a long-dormant excitement in the chase was slowly being rekindled.

‘We’ll pierce the heart of this together, Herr Treicher,’ he said. ‘You may as well start sending instruction to your men now, since this Huss has a start on us and I do not propose to lose him.’

He smiled again, but this time there was more warmth to it than before.

‘Try to get a few hours’ sleep when you can,’ he said. ‘We leave at dawn.’

‘Where going?’ asked Schlecht.

‘Ssh!’ said Mila crossly. ‘Stop asking me that, and keep your voice down.’

‘I get torches.’

‘No. I told you. Not until we’re clear of the walls.’

‘So where going?’

‘Morr’s arse!’

Mila whirled round, her face red with exasperation. She pulled Schlecht after her, and the two of them huddled in the shadow of the hovel where he’d been staying. Dusk had long since fallen and the town was dark and silent.

‘Do you want to see Huss again?’ she asked.

The man’s eyes lit up.

‘Then shut your mouth and listen.’

Mila looked over her shoulder, convinced she’d heard footsteps behind them a moment ago. The street was empty.

‘The man who we guided here,’ she said. ‘He was a witch hunter.’

‘Yes. Good man.’

‘No, not a good man. Witch hunters are bad men. We’ve got to get out, go and find somewhere else.’

Schlecht looked doubtful.

‘Where?’

‘I don’t know. But look.’ She unslung a bag from her shoulder and opened it up. ‘Food. Some water. Enough to keep us going for a while. We can get far away, where all this madness hasn’t caught up yet. I need to clear my head of priests, and you need a healer. And a bath.’

Schlecht wrinkled his scabby nose up, still unconvinced.

‘The Father–’

‘Is gone, Rickard. If he’d wanted us to wait for him forever, he’d have said so.’

Schlecht hung back, digging his fingernails into the loose daub of the wall.

‘Look,’ said Mila, ‘if you want to see him again, you need to do what I tell you. Remember that bald man? The one with the black gloves? He’d kill you if his master let him. We need to go.’

‘That’s sound advice.’

The voice wasn’t Schlecht’s. Mila spun around again, just in time to see a huge black shadow looming over her. Long arms reached out to grab her by the neck.

She would have been seized but for Schlecht. He launched himself at the shadow, screaming with wild abandon. The two of them crashed together, rolling over in the mud like pigs.

‘Damn you, Rick–’ she started, backing away in confusion.

The henchman managed to grab hold of Schlecht’s collar. With a grunt, he hurled the skinny man away from him. Schlecht flew through the air, limbs flailing, before crunching heavily into a pile of half-hacked-up firewood.

Then the man looked up at her, and Mila remembered how to move.

She dropped her bag and ran, sprinting as hard as she could down the narrow streets. Her feet hit the uneven earth hard, kicking up splatters of dried mud behind her.

She could hear footfalls behind her almost instantly, gaining quickly. She ducked under a low-hanging tavern sign and skidded around a corner, wheezing like Schlecht did. Her pursuer seemed to miss his footing, and she heard a hard thump followed by a sputtered curse.

She didn’t stop. She careered down another long street, back towards the poor quarter where Huss had roused up the refugees. The walls approached, and at the end of the street she saw the ladder leading up to the parapet. She ran towards it. As she leapt onto the rungs, she felt the whole structure flex under her weight. She scampered up it, two steps at a time, hurrying like a rat racing up a rope, expecting at any moment to feel the heavy slap of hands on her back.

She got to the top, panting raggedly and feeling dizzy. She spun round, squatted down and grabbed the head of the ladder. With a huge heave, she pushed against it. It began to swing away from the walls before something huge and heavy suddenly hit it, knocking it back.

Gritting her teeth, she pushed out, hearing the man’s grunting as he climbed up it. She saw the top of his bald head emerge from the gloom – it was almost at the top.

With an almighty shove, Mila flung the head of the ladder away from her. It toppled back into the street below, and she heard it crash down amid the dust and refuse.

She collapsed back onto her haunches, her chest heaving. She needed to catch her breath, just for a minute. As she did so, she stared back at the edge of the parapet where the head of the ladder had been. It looked less smooth than it should have done – there was a black lump of something on the lip, something that looked a lot like…

A hand. Another one appeared next to it, black-gloved and bulky. Mila leapt to her feet, horrified. She hesitated for just a moment, torn between stamping on the fingers or setting off again.

The hesitation was enough. Her pursuer hauled himself over the edge with a massive heave. His ugly, pug-nosed face scowled at her for an instant before he pushed himself up further.

By then she was running again, tearing along the narrow parapet, trying to get far enough along to find another way down. The way was treacherous, still strewn with discarded weapons and refuse from the siege. She had to pick her way, edging around obstacles and keeping clear of the steep drop on her left. It was nearly pitch-dark, and she almost ran straight off the edge twice when the parapet suddenly narrowed.

The dog-like breathing was getting closer again. Something behind her crashed to the earth as the pursuing man smashed it aside, followed by the clatter of a pile of spear-shafts being knocked over. He was charging now, hurtling straight through anything in his way.

Her only chance was to find a way down before he got too close. Mila began to scan the edge as she ran, looking for the head of another ladder leading down. It was only as she saw the first one peeping up across the stone lip that her left foot plunged out into nothing.

She pitched forwards, screaming out of instinct, her heart frozen in terror. For a terrible moment there was nothing under her at all – just the yawning gulf between the wall’s edge and the hard earth below.

She screwed her eyes closed, bracing for the impact that would dash her brains out and shatter her ribcage.

It never came.

Slowly, stupidly, she opened her eyes.

She was hanging from the parapet by one arm. Below her was the street-level of Eisenach, far enough away to confirm that the fall would have been fatal. To add insult, a whole sheaf of arrows had been left standing in a pen, pointing upwards – they would have gone through her like a quarrel shot through wet paper.

Mila swayed gently for a moment, taking that in. As her senses returned, a sharp pain made itself evident in her right wrist, the one she was suspended by. It felt like her hand had been nearly ripped off and her arm almost wrenched from its socket.

Gingerly, not really wanting to find out what had saved her, she looked up.

The man who’d been chasing her looked down from where he lay, face-down on the parapet surface. His arm, clamped to hers at the wrist, hung down like a plumb-line. The other one must have been wrapped around something out of view.

He looked furious.

‘I’m going to pull you up now,’ he grunted painfully, his bald head shiny with sweat and effort. ‘And if you so much as sniff while I’m doing it, you fat bitch, I’ll break every bone in your body.’

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Dawn brought no relief. Huss had marched through the night, resting only briefly to eat, banishing his fear through ceaseless activity. No beast had waylaid him, and he made good ground.

As the sun rose, he arrived at the summit of a bald hill that broke through the canopy. He stood for a few moments, looking out over the wilderness of trees ahead, before sliding down against the dead trunk of an old ash near the top.

He let his eyelids droop fractionally. The weight of fatigue clutched at him, pulling him into the semi-forgotten abyss of sleep.

He resisted it, knowing the danger, reciting the litanies over and again to keep his mind alert.

I must not sleep. I must not sleep.

He woke with the sun high in the sky and the breeze shaking the branches around him.

Starting, he reached for his warhammer, staring about him with the expectation of mutants coming at him from every direction.

He was alone. The empty forest gazed back at him from below his vantage, rustling in the wind.

Huss shook his head, and let the hammer fall.

That was stupid. You need to be stronger.

He unclipped a gourd from his belt, wrenched off the stopper and took a swig. The water tasted stale and brackish. Then he stretched out his arms, feeling the tendons ache as he extended them, and took a proper look around him.

He’d come a long way east. While down on the forest floor it had been hard to maintain his course with any kind of purpose, and he felt sure he’d been taken far out of his way by the twisting paths and undulating landscape. His destination was in any case vague – a blurred and shifting vision granted to him from a long way away. He might wander for days before coming anywhere close to it, or he might stumble across it in a matter of hours.

He re-stoppered the gourd and strapped it back in place. He opened his mouth and closed his eyes, tasting the air, feeling the rhythm of the earth below him.

Further east. Always further east.

For a second, a vision of something flickered in front of him, and he snapped his eyes open again.

It had been gold, like flax in the sun. A face had risen up, pleading and terrified.

Huss shook his head, clearing the fragmentary image from his vision and taking a deep breath down into his lungs. The empty sky extended away from him. In the far distance, right where the sea of foliage met the horizon in a haze of grey, a flock of birds was winging its way over to the south.

It looked innocent; benign, even.

So it begins again.

Hoisting his hammer onto his shoulder, he started to walk again, ever deeper, ever further, back under the all-embracing shadow of the wood.

‘How’s the hand?’ he asked.

Mila didn’t reply. She didn’t even bother to scowl at the witch hunter, since he seemed impervious to hostility. Since they’d left the town, he’d treated her as courteously as ever, but that somehow made things worse.

She could cope with hostility, even condescension – all of those things had been part of her life for as long as she could remember. It was far harder to cope with a cultured man speaking to her, so it seemed, as an equal. Huss had never done that. Even when they’d been travelling together, his tone had always been that of a father speaking to an errant or wilful child.

‘You seem to think I’m your enemy, Mila,’ said Eichmann. He rode his horse with an easy grace, reins held lightly in fine brown leather gloves. His wide-brimmed hat shaded his eyes, hiding the rings of darkness around them. ‘I’m not sure why that is.’

Mila looked up from her precarious seat on her mule. The whole concept of sitting on top of a horse still hadn’t really sunk in, and she felt uncomfortable and ludicrous. The men riding around her sat as easily as Eichmann did, staring ahead blankly or chatting to one another in low voices. They carried their weapons overtly, and the icons of the Church of Sigmar were prominent on their tabards.

Behind them stretched a long train of infantry. She could barely bring herself to turn in the saddle and look at them. Some, the zealots, marched enthusiastically, still chanting their hymns to Sigmar and relishing the coming battle. They had warmed to Eichmann almost as quickly as they had done to Huss. The other troops, the regular halberdiers and swordsmen who had defended Eisenach for weeks already, they dragged their feet as they walked in long columns, looking up at the vanguard with haunted, suspicious looks. They had no enthusiasm for what was to come, only a grim, fatalistic awareness of what resisting orders from the Church would bring them.

‘If I’d known who you were when I first met you,’ said Eichmann, ‘I’d never had spoken to you the way I did.’

No trace of mockery was in his words. For all that, Mila couldn’t bring herself to believe them. There was something unsettlingly smooth in the way he carried himself. He didn’t adopt the blunt, uncompromising stance that Huss had always done – the witch hunter had the look of the city about him, a faint slipperiness, perhaps, or maybe just a weary kind of pragmatism.

‘We have a long journey ahead of us,’ he said. ‘I’d welcome some words from you before we reach our destination, even if they’re as hostile as your face.’

Mila snorted.

‘Why not resort to your usual methods?’ she asked. ‘That way you can find out anything you want.’

Eichmann smiled. It was a wistful smile, the smile of a man who spent his whole life being reviled and feared and for whom such reactions had lost any power to affect.

‘If you insist,’ he said, equably. ‘But I’d prefer not to. Can we not talk a while, the two of us, like decent people?’

Despite herself, Mila shivered at the casual way he took up her offer. Even in jest, she knew just what a man like him was capable of.

‘What do you want to know?’ she asked, cautiously.

‘What your friend’s up to.’

‘I’ve already told you. I told that pig who works for you, and I told Treicher. I don’t know where he’s gone, or why.’

‘In all your time together, he never mentioned his plans.’

‘No,’ said Mila. ‘If he had any, I don’t think he thought I’d understand them. He travelled around from place to place. He went after the undead, the beastmen, the corrupted. Towards the end, he thought they were all coming together.’

Eichmann nodded.

‘He never mentioned the forest?’

‘Not really. He avoided it, just like everyone else.’

‘If they’ve got any sense,’ agreed Eichmann. ‘But he’s headed there now.’

‘How do you know?’

‘I ask the questions,’ he said.

Mila slumped in her saddle. Her arse ached from the constant movement and her spine felt strangely compacted.

‘He left a while ago,’ she said, sullenly. ‘What makes you think you’ll catch up with him?’

Eichmann nodded over to his left, where a long-nosed man rode at the head of the column, his head nodding with the motion of his steed.

‘We have a rare guide,’ he said. ‘He knows routes that no others do.’

‘Huss knows the land.’

‘I don’t doubt it, but he’s alone, and the woods are perilous.’ Eichmann shot Mila a warning look. ‘You sound as if you’d prefer we didn’t find him. Take it from me, his only hope is for us to overtake him.’

He looked ahead as he spoke, and Mila followed his gaze. On the eastern horizon was a long, low smudge of green.

‘I hear great things of this man,’ said Eichmann. ‘But he’s just one man.’

The first beasts emerged in the late afternoon, loping under the shadows, wheezing as they ran. They were big, with bunched-muscle shoulders and low-hanging, distended animal faces. They ran along the muster-paths in columns, thrusting aside the thick briars in their way as if they were merely reeds.

Their skin was dark red, or the stained brown of ancient leather, or the colour of a fallow deer’s flank. Their eyes were without whites and glistened cruelly. A pall of musk hung over them as they came, acerbic and heavy with bestial sweat.

They carried the weapons of men, looted from old wars and roughly daubed with the blood of their former owners. Cleavers, axes, broad-bladed swords, all were held low in clenched fists, swaying in a drumbeat rhythm as the warriors jogged methodically along the green ways.

They were heavier and darker than the ungors of Vierturmeburg, with huge, curling horns that swayed as their heads swayed. They went with the swagger of seasoned fighters, stuffed full of the angry rage of bulls and stallions.

Gors, they were – beastmen in their full state, neither man nor animal, warped children of the outer dark, despisers of the hearth, the plough and the threshold.

Half a dozen of them charged down the narrow channels between the trees, packed close and jostling. Their hooves ploughed up the earth as they came, throwing clods of turf high into the air. They went confidently, coursing through their element like birds wheeling high in the firmament, unwatchful in their arrogance.

‘Sigmar!’

Huss swung out from behind the trunk of a great oak, hurling the warhammer into the muzzle of the leading gor, breaking its neck and throwing it back into the bodies of its pack-members behind.

Then he crashed into the rest of them, swinging the great weapon in the familiar arcs, kicking out with his iron-shod boots and punching with the clenched gauntlet of his left hand.

He felled two more before the rest of the pack recovered. Those closest surged at him, rushing at the warrior priest with their blades whirling. Huss held his ground, meeting the oncoming steel with the shaft of the warhammer. The weapons clanged together and Huss grunted as he was forced back.

One of the gors swung at him, going in low and swiping its cleaver at his braced feet. Huss pulled out of the path of the blade before ducking back into range and plunging the hammerhead into the beast’s oncoming chest. The beast roared in pain as the golden metal punched through its hide, cracking ribs and tearing through muscle.

Huss pushed on, wrenching the hammer back to meet the next incoming swipe. One gor was cracked back onto its haunches, but another pounced, sweeping a rusty sword down at Huss’s shoulder. The blade impacted heavily on the priest’s pauldron, knocking him back and sending radial judders down his arm.

Huss staggered, losing his foothold for a moment before restoring balance just in time to meet another incoming blade. He knocked it away with the warhammer before launching himself directly at the looming monster. His head collided with the gor’s, with Huss’s forehead butting the bearded chin of the beastmen.

The creature reeled back, glassy eyed. Another took its place, but by then Huss had pulled a knife out with his free hand. He thrust it expertly, weaving through the incoming gor’s clumsy guard and burying the cutting edge into its stomach.

Huss spun round, wrenching out the blade as he turned and dragging it into the path of the still-stunned gor that he’d head-butted. It recovered just in time to evade the knife, but by then Huss had brought the warhammer up again in his right hand. He hurled the head of it down, whistling it through the air like a loosed arrow, and it thumped messily into the beastman’s sloping cheekbone. The golden edge passed through cleanly, shattering bone as it went and throwing the curved-moon halves up into the air in a shower of dark blood.

Huss stood still then, panting from effort, weapons in hand, surrounded by the bodies of the slain. All six gors lay on the ground, bloodied and unmoving. Leaves, disturbed from their branches by the flurry of activity, drifted earthwards lazily.

For a few heartbeats, everything remained static. Huss could feel his lungs labouring, his hands aching from exertion.

Then, from far away, a horn sounded. The noise was crude and abrasive.

Others were coming, stirred by the scent of blood on the wind.

Huss stooped to wipe the clotted gore from his knife before turning away from the scene of carnage. He strode off down the muster-path, moving strongly but without haste. He pushed his way up the slope, back into the thick undergrowth of the trackless forest. After a few more strides, he was gone, vanished into the maze of green like the memory of a shade.

The forest slumped back into silence. The broken hooves of the slain beastmen twitched and shuddered as the last of their blood ran out over the earth, sinking deep into the soil of their heartland before draining down to the roots.

Eichmann drew his horse up and looked around him warily. His men fanned out ahead of him, picking their way carefully through the dense woodland. The ceaseless cries of the zealots at his rear kept on going, just as they had done since breaking from the open ground and into the Drakwald again.

He turned to Gartner, who was gazing ahead with a doubtful expression on his face.

‘The right path?’ he asked.

Gartner hesitated before replying.

‘Assuredly,’ he said. ‘But we won’t be alone for long. Can you not sense it?’

Eichmann listened carefully. For a moment, all he heard was the crashing clamour of his troops as they hacked their way through undergrowth, punctuated by unintelligible cries from the zealots.

Then, under all of that, he picked out a low murmur running between the twisted trunks of the trees. It was like a far-off thunderstorm, growling away in muffled violence.

He inclined his head, trying to pick out the detail. The sound was extremely faint.

‘What is that?’ he asked.

Gartner smiled wryly.

‘The beasts,’ he said, and the nonchalant tone in his voice failed to disguise the undertow of fear there. ‘Remember what I said in Geistricht, about the muster? This is your chance to see it.’

As the man spoke, Eichmann realised he’d slipped his hand to his medallion. The metal felt strangely reassuring between his fingers.

‘So we’re headed right for them?’

Gartner shrugged.

‘Something’s got their blood up,’ he said. ‘If we keep going, we won’t be able to avoid them.’ Then he paused, frowning. He dismounted and dropped down to all-fours, crouching low in the mass of leaves and sniffing like a bloodhound. He looked up again, head cocked to one side, and didn’t move for a long time.

‘They’re moving away,’ he said at last, getting back to his feet and grabbing the reins of his horse. ‘At least, I think they are. If we maintain this pace, we may miss the worst of it.’

Eichmann looked back up, out into the endless rows of trees before him. In the late afternoon sunlight the forest looked placid. Beams of gold slanted down through the enclosed haze, alighting on patches of turf and mossy hillocks studded with wild flowers.

‘Will engaging them take us far out of our way?’ he asked.

‘No, not really,’ said Gartner, ‘but you can’t–’

‘Yes, I can, Herr Gartner.’ Eichmann gave him a serious look. ‘We have an army with us. Not a big one, I’ll grant you, but they’re armed and fed, and at least half of them are itching to fight something.’

He let the medallion fall from his fingers. For a brief moment, the vision of the goat-faced scythe bearer flashed before his eyes.

‘Huss is in here somewhere,’ he said. ‘From what I’ve been told of him, our best chance of finding him is following the trail of bodies.’

Gartner shot a filthy glance over at Mila, who rode some way behind, escorted by a brooding Udo. The woodsman had already been affronted by the way the girl’s testimony had distorted their route, an attitude which Eichmann found wearying.

‘So what are we doing here, witch hunter?’ Gartner asked. ‘Finding the Gallowberg, or running down this priest?’

Eichmann shrugged, kicking his horse onwards into a walk and pulling the brow of his hat lower.

‘They’re one and the same thing, Gartner,’ he said. ‘Find me one, and I’ll show you the other.’

The light was fading from the western sky by the time the beasts caught up with him. Huss had destroyed three more small groups of them, but with each encounter the stranglehold closed a little more tightly about him. He was soon forced to head back west, weaving his way between the outstretched spurs of the gathering warherd as it came together.

More gors arrived with every passing hour, charging up out of the heart of the woods with blazing eyes and weapons held ready. Their bands got bigger – first in groups of a dozen or so, then of many more, thundering between the gnarled trunks in trailing clouds of spoor and filth.

Huss ran down the course of a winding stream at the base of a steep-sided depression, splashing his boots in the water to dull his scent. He went steadily rather than hurriedly, jogging to preserve energy, looking out for a good place to make a stand. Soon, he knew, the warherd would close in on him and he needed a suitable location from which to defend himself.

He felt no fear. The cries and bellows of the pursuing beasts rang from the canopy, overlapping and resounding as the bands mustered, but none of it made an impression on him.

Once the real fighting had started, his earlier sense of oppression had lifted. As ever, wielding the warhammer freed up his soul, lifting his spirits and forcing his mind to focus on the pure business of killing.

Theiss’s words came to mind as he ran.

You were made to fight.

So it had proved. It was the exercise of that peerless skill at arms that gave him his only true release.

Ahead of him, the ground angled steeply upwards. Tall trees cloaked either flank of the ascent but a single trail remained open in the centre, albeit clogged with decaying leaf-matter and the ubiquitous tangle of straggling thorns.

As Huss began the ascent, a bellow of triumph rang out from behind him. Four wine-red gors burst from cover less than fifty yards down the stream’s course, splashing through the water with a clatter of hooves on stone. Their roars were answered from further away.

Huss picked up the pace, lengthening his stride as he thrust upwards between the lines of trees. As he neared the summit of the incline, a skinny ungor leapt out at him from the cover of the undergrowth, screaming and brandishing a long gouge in its warped hands. The priest swatted it aside contemptuously with the warhammer, hardly breaking stride as he did so.

More ungors burst out, grunting and barking in their thinned-down versions of the gors’ war-cries. They lunged at him, fearful of the sweeps from the warhammer though eager to sink their claws into man-flesh.

Huss was forced to halt his ascent. He lashed out, working with both hammer and knife. The half-breeds were no match for him in combat, but the longer he was tied up with them, the nearer the gors got to him. More than a dozen had now come into the open in order to race up the stream-bed, and a chorus of bellows from further down the valley told of more to come.

Huss never spoke, matching the silence he’d displayed when fighting the undead. He snapped the spine of the closest ungor with a vicious punch from the hammer-shaft before ripping the guts out of another with the knife. A third sprang up at him from behind, hands extended and clutching a length of strangle-wire. Huss ducked low as he turned, shouldering the incoming ungor and sending it tumbling back down the slope. Then he surged forwards, kicking out at the last of them as they tried to catch him and drag him back.

By then, the bigger gors were closing quickly. From experience, Huss knew they could run for miles without tiring. Their muscles were stone-hard from a life of constant violence, and they lived for nothing more than bloodshed.

He crested the summit of the rise, finally breaking into open ground. Twin lines of trees pulled back, exposing a clearing ahead of him. Waist-high grasses extended away, waving in the breeze. On the far side of the clearing the trees rose up tall, more akin to the firs of the far north than the broadleaved natives of the Drakwald. Serrated outlines clustered up against the eastern horizon, glowing pine-green as the setting sun slanted its failing rays at them.

In the centre of the clearing was a ruined pile of stone, covered in blotches of cadaver-pale lichen and streaked with thick growths of moss and ivy. The ruin might once have stood taller and wider than a house, though now the walls were semi-collapsed. Three pillars still stood at the corners, cracked and listing. A domed roof had crowned the central chambers long ago, though only a section still remained, curved and exposed like a spine ripped from a torso.

It had been a chapel, a place of worship. What folly or bravery had led to its being built so far from the warm centres of civilisation could only be guessed at – perhaps the land about it had once been as open as the moors to the west, only to be subsumed and broken as the Drakwald spread across the fields during dark and forgotten centuries.

Huss ran over to the chapel entrance, taking heart instantly from the building’s presence. Several chambers, though doorless, still stood reasonably intact. He went through the doorway and up the old steps to the altar dais, feeling broken stones settle and flex under his tread.

The altar still survived, though open to the elements and bereft of adornment. It was long and low, carved from a single block of stone and with the mark of the comet hacked crudely in the front panel. A long crack ran across the top of it, and one corner had crumbled away into dust. Roots splayed out from the flagstones around it, pushing them up and generating spider’s webs of fractures.

Huss leapt onto the altar-top, whirling around as he did so to face the enemy. For a few scant seconds, he stood alone in the broken sanctuary, surrounded by nothing but the ancient walls of the holy site. He ran his gaze across the chapel and felt a swell of pride in his chest.

Even here, the hand of Man is present.

Then the gors burst in, shoving each other in their eagerness to get at their prey. The closest of them roared in triumph, brandishing a halberd two-handed over its corrupted frame before loping up to the warrior priest. Others crashed in behind it, snorting and stamping.

Standing on the altar, warhammer and knife in hand, Huss waited for them to come to him. In the final moments before the impact, he breathed a benediction, taking a last sliver of comfort from the familiar symbols of faith around him.

Then the lead gor bounded up to him, bellowing as if its veins would burst, and the world descended once more into blood, steel and fury.

‘Faster!’ roared Eichmann, standing up in the saddle and flourishing his flintlock.

A roar of approval came from the zealots, and they surged forwards. The rolling mass of bodies destroyed everything they passed over. Tangled thickets of thorn and nettle were flattened by their headlong charge. They ran up steep slopes as if piles of gold waited for them at the top, and tore down the far side with equal abandon. Some unfortunates were trampled underfoot by their comrades, though that did nothing to halt the astonishing fury and speed of the flagellant army in full flow.

Eichmann had to push his horse faster just to keep up with them. Marshalling them was like trying to keep control of a wayward herd of animals. They attempted to respond to his commands with commendable fervour but had difficulty with more than the most basic instructions and were liable to charge off in entirely random directions if not given a strong lead.

Now something else had got them stirred up – as they’d torn through the trees, one of them, somewhere near the front rank, had taken up the cry of ‘Father!’ and it spread through the rest like summer wildfires. They sprinted with insane abandon, crying out the single word over and over again.

Udo grimaced as he tried to keep control of his jittery steed. Like the rest of the mounted troops, he’d been swept along with the headlong rush of the zealots.

‘Bloody madmen,’ he spat, hauling his horse’s head round to avoid plunging into a deep ditch filled with knife-sharp rocks.

‘Indeed,’ said Eichmann, kicking his horse on through the maze of trees. ‘Mad as electors, but rather splendid all the same.’

Udo grunted and shook his head. He rode with one hand on the reins and one hand clutching his precious maul, hunched ready to use it.

‘The regular soldiers,’ he said. ‘They can’t match this pace.’

Eichmann shrugged. He was enjoying the thrill of the chase. For the first time in months, he actually felt alive. The wind in his hair, the breakneck progress through the heart of the woods, the joyous shouts of the zealots, it all combined to banish the deep-set exhaustion from him.

‘They’ll catch up,’ he said. ‘Go back and join them if you want.’

Udo snatched a look over his shoulder. The rearguard of Eisenach infantry were already a few hundred yards behind them and making heavy weather of the difficult terrain. If they weren’t careful, they’d lose touch entirely.

‘Gartner’s with them? And the girl?’ Udo asked, turning back to the pursuit.

Eichmann nodded.

‘The charge doesn’t suit them. I thought it might appeal to you, though.’

Udo shot him a sarcastic smile.

‘It’s perfect.’

Eichmann laughed, just as the first of the zealots broke through into a steep-sided valley with a stream running along its base. The coomb ran northwards for perhaps half a mile, shaded at the high edges by the endless ranks of sheltering trees.

The witch hunter followed close on their tail, crashing through the dense foliage and into the open.

Ahead of him, the land was crawling with movement. Beastmen – far bigger than the meagre crop of ungors they’d encountered previously – were charging along the valley floor in a series of loose packs. Despite the hollering of the zealots, the creatures’ eyes were all fixed firmly away from them – to the north. They were hunting, running with intent and focus. There must have been over a hundred of them, and from the sound of it more were arriving at a rapid rate.

Eichmann felt a spasm of excitement and nervousness run through him. This was the muster Gartner had told him of.

‘Soldiers of the Empire!’ he roared, spurring his horse down the slope and towards the warherd. ‘You know the enemy! Kill them all!’

From the corner of his eye he saw other mounted troops kick their steeds into a gallop, raising spears and swords into position as they did so. The cavalry careered down the hillside, weaving between the tree trunks as they closed in on the enemy.

Incredibly, they weren’t the first to break into combat. The zealots, all of whom had just kept on running, made it first. Their cries of frenzy drowned out everything else, even the startled bellows of the beastmen. They ripped straight into the gors, leaping into the air before crunching into the loping mutants.

Eichmann saw a zealot fling himself from the top of a boulder and smash into a group of three beastmen, taking them all down in a tumbling, tangled heap. The gors recovered quickly, ripping out his heart in a spray of blood, but the sacrifice bought time for other zealots to close in. A dozen of them raced into contact, swiping and lashing out with their improvised blades, chopping the beastmen open in a flurry of whirling steel before ploughing onwards.

Once the gors realised their danger and responded, the bloodshed really began. The creatures were far bigger and stronger than the undead warriors had been at Eisenach, and their counter-attack was furious. Bull-headed warriors lowered their horns and charged, tearing through the stomachs and torsos of the oncoming zealots and shaking their bodies open. They aimed their axes, halberds and swords with startling precision despite their lumbering appearance. Cries of aggression were soon mingled with screams of agony.

Eichmann directed his steed straight into the heart of the storm. A gor charged up to him, nostrils flared and axe poised to swing. He shot it through the forehead, stowed the pistol and drew his blade from his belt. Another gor ran up from the other side, leaping over the body of a headless zealot to get at him. Eichmann pulled his horse round expertly, exposing his rapier-hand, and flashed out with the slender blade. The sword flickered across the creature’s broad face, slicing open the tough hide and popping the two eyeballs like raw eggs.

The beastman staggered back, tearing at its face for just long enough for the zealots to catch up with it. They piled in as enthusiastically as ever, punching their rusty weapons into its reeling flank and tearing strips of hide from quivering muscle.

Eichmann looked up to see Udo ride on past him, goading his horse into the rapidly forming-up ranks of beastmen. His henchman looked as boundlessly aggressive as the flagellants, and his maul whirled round his head in wild circles over his head.

‘To me, you stupid bastards!’ he bellowed, riding straight through a milling knot of chanting zealots and dragging them further into the mass of the warherd ahead. ‘Run straight!’

Eichmann couldn’t suppress a smile at that even as he sheathed the rapier and reached for his second pistol. The beastmen were formidable fighters, but they were outnumbered badly and caught out of position. The momentum of the flagellant horde seemed to be unstoppable, even as they absorbed their usual heavy toll of casualties.

He flicked the reins and his cantering horse broke into a gallop, leaping over the thick-limbed corpse of a fallen gor before plunging straight into a fresh pack of them. Its hooves flashed out as it came among them, catching one gor full in the face and cracking the cheekbones in two.

Everything was in motion, unfolding with such speed that it was hard to make out what the shape of the battle was. Cries of rage and anguish rose up from both sides, locked in a cacophony of brutal, frenzied combat.

Eichmann pulled up again, letting his troops maintain the fury of the charge. He sat tall in the saddle, peering north, watching the course of the stream loop along the valley floor until it veered sharply to the left just before a steeply rising incline flanked with dark trees.

Despite all the fighting, the beastmen were still running towards that slope. Some had turned to face the zealots, but others, further up the valley, just kept on going. Whatever was at the summit was the thing they’d come for, and even the intervention of an army of fanatics hadn’t succeeded in diverting them all. Their single-mindedness was impressive.

‘Hylaeus,’ Eichmann breathed, allowing a flicker of satisfaction to pass across his face. ‘At last.’

Then he checked his loaded pistol, cocked the hammer and prepared to ride back into the fray.

The last of the light fell over the ruined temple, leaving only the melded shimmer of the full moons. Both Mannslieb and Morrslieb blazed away in the empty sky, and their combined beams fell on the earth in shades of ivory and yellow.

The gors still thundered up to him. Scores of them lay dead at the foot of the altar, warped and broken in a mass of limbs and protruding bone. They’d come in waves, rushing at the lone island of stone from all sides. Each time, Huss had beaten them back, sending the dead thudding to the earth and the wounded limping back to the shadows. Whenever a gap opened up in the assault, though, another bull-gor would come barrelling into the cramped space, thrusting aside its shamed or wounded counterparts as it came.

Now the warrior priest waited for the next assault. His breathing was ragged and deep, his shoulders hunched. The head of the warhammer was heavy with slops of gore and his armour was draped with scraps of hide and lengths of hair. Blood, his own blood, ran freely from two wounds across his forehead, and his left shoulder-guard had been dented. His breastplate carried a deep transverse crack, the cause of the two fractured ribs that lay under it.

Huss rotated slowly, scanning the rows of eyes that, for the moment, hung back in the gloom. The light of the moons caught in those eyes, and they glimmered like discs of corrupted silver.

The gors no longer roared aloud as they came. They snorted heavily, breathing as deeply as the warrior priest did. Many carried deep wounds, just as he did. They knew his death was just a matter of time, but for all that they still hung back from the bite of his warhammer.

Huss watched them steadily, tensed for the first sign of movement. The pain from his many wounds barely registered. All he saw was corruption, ranks of it, waiting to be cleansed.

Then, over at the low entrance to the chapel sanctuary, something new stirred. The gors shrank back at the sound of it, keeping their heads low, glancing back between Huss and the doorway. A muffled crash rang out as something heavy was dashed to the ground. Heavy treads pounded on the stone in the antechamber, making the lintel of the entrance tremble.

Huss tensed his fingers, adjusting his grip on the hammer-shaft, still waiting, still silent.

It pushed its way in, squeezing through the narrow gap and making the doorway fracture. Two huge hooves fell onto the flagstones. A vast body, wrapped in corded muscle and hung with stinking pelts, rose up before him, uncurling slowly as the monster stretched out. A huge head hung before him, kept low, weighed down by two mighty, curved bull’s horns.

Its bare flesh glistened in the moonlight, mottled with fresh bloodstains. Iron rings had been driven into its flesh, from which hung drained human heads, jangling together like baubles. A panoply of misshapen armour – pauldrons, greaves, spiked roundels – clung to the creature’s frame as if bolted there.

Once inside the sanctuary it rose to its full height and gazed at Huss with a bestial, contemptuous hostility. It took up its weapon, a gigantic two-headed axe, and a gout of rancid breath issued from its flared nostrils.

The other beastmen stayed out of its way, cowering around the edges of the sanctuary and watching it with wary fascination. It was far taller than they were and almost twice their girth. Whereas they were twisted fusions of forest creatures and debased men, this was another breed altogether – purer, stronger, more deeply steeped in the depths of the world’s corruption.

Bloodkine, such creatures were called by men, and of all the serried horrors within the horde of the deep wood they were among the most feared.

Huss remained unmoving. He watched the creature carefully, scouring its flanks for any sign of weakness. For the first time, he felt weariness creep up his arms. He had been fighting a long time, and this monster was fresh to combat.

Then he bowed his head, banishing such thoughts from his mind and drawing deep of the reserves which had never failed him.

As You have ever guided me.

The monster bellowed, throwing back its bull’s head and flinging its huge arms wide. Loose stones fell from the remnants of the roof, twisting down to earth in columns of dust.

It lumbered towards Huss, sweeping the axe up into position. It hauled the blades in a ponderous motion, trusting to its enormous strength rather than speed.

Huss waited until the last moment, his warhammer poised to parry, before leaping back. The beast’s axe-head slewed round just in front of him, almost grazing the surface of his breastplate. As the metal flashed past, Huss pounced forwards, lashing out with his own weapon.

The head of it cracked into the bloodkine’s shoulder with such force that any normal gor would have been thrown from its feet. The monster in front of him merely grunted, reeling back a pace or two, before surging back in to the attack.

Its axe-head glittered yellow along the leading edge. The bloodkine hurled it down at Huss, wrenching it through the air like a blacksmith smashing the hammer down onto the anvil.

Huss thrust his warhammer up to block, bracing it with both hands. The weapons collided with an echoing clang. The force of the impact ran down Huss’s extended arms. He cried out and sank to one knee, crushed by the enormous weight.

The bloodkine sneered, and exerted more pressure. Huss’s arms began to buckle. Sweat ran down his forehead, glistening in the moonlight, and his wrists shook. He resisted for a moment longer, gritting his teeth in dogged determination, before his muscles gave way.

The axe plunged down. Huss pulled back, barely keeping hold of the warhammer as he snatched himself out of harm’s way. The bloodkine’s blade bit deep into the lid of the altar, breaking open the stone. Huss managed to maintain his position on the edge for a moment, but then the creature pulled the axe-head free, ripping up the altar-top further and sending Huss clattering to the floor on the far side.

Huss leapt back to his feet, scrabbling to get the warhammer into position. The bloodkine was on him quickly, hammering down at him with the axe. None of the gors interfered, though they all watched the drama unfold with rapt attention.

Huss rolled away from the impact, wincing as the bloodkine’s blade slammed into the floor beside him. He tried to get up, to bring his own weapon to bear, but the bloodkine kicked out with one of its massive hooves, knocking the warhammer from his grasp and sending it spinning across the flagstones.

Huss scrambled to his feet, hastily drawing the knife from his belt. The bloodkine hammered the axe-head down again, and Huss had to throw himself headlong to evade it.

The monster’s axe missed him by an inch and cut straight through the flagstone, shattering it and plunging deep into the earth beneath. It lodged solidly, and the bloodkine heaved on the handle, trying to haul it back up.

Seeing his chance, Huss leapt straight at the creature, knife in hand. He managed to stab up at the bloodkine’s torso, piercing the flesh, before the monster swung round, hitting him with a backhand blow from its massive fists.

Huss spiralled away, his vision going red. He had a brief impression of the whole chamber spinning around him in a blurred procession. His head lurched up groggily, trying to make out where the bloodkine was.

By then the creature had left the axe standing amid the broken flagstones and had come after him. It punched down again, catching Huss clean in his upturned face. The impact was staggering – Huss collapsed to the floor and the back of his head cracked against the stone. Blood splashed across his eyes, and he felt the sharp pain of a broken nose.

Acting purely on instinct, he scrambled backwards, barely able to see a thing, feeling his consciousness begin to ebb away.

The bloodkine reached down for him, grabbing him by the collar and hoisting him into the air as if he weighed no more than a child. Huss felt his feet leave the floor and a surge of nausea and disorientation rippled through him. His hands went numb, and he dimly heard the clink of his knife falling to the floor.

He managed to lift up his eyes, and saw the bull-headed monster glaring at him. Its tiny eyes blazed with a thick, intoxicated bloodlust. Though the rest of the world had disappeared into a haze of pain and confusion, Huss could still just about meet the gaze of those eyes.

He spat in the creature’s face. His gobbet of spittle and blood hit it right between the eyes – and the blood-kine’s head exploded.

Huss fell to the floor, hitting the ground hard as the creature suddenly let go. He looked up, bewildered, to see the beast’s gigantic body topple backwards and crash into the semi-ruined altar. For a moment, it felt as if the world had been up-ended. The gors in the chamber stared at the fallen bloodkine as stupidly and with as much surprise as he did.

‘For the Empire!’

The voice came from the entrance to the sanctuary. Huss swung his head around, still groggy from the beating he’d received, and saw a man with a wide-brimmed hat leap into the chamber. More men piled in behind him bearing swords, cleavers and axes. A crossbow bolt whistled across the sanctuary, thunking solidly into a beastman as it turned to meet the unexpected enemy.

The fighting was brutal, bloody, and over very quickly. The gors, taken by surprise, were cut down efficiently by the human invaders. The man with the hat fought as if possessed, slicing through the lumbering gors with precise, whip-smart rapier strokes. In his left hand he held a smoking pistol.

Once Huss caught sight of that, he slowly began to realise what had happened. As the last of the beastmen were finished off, he crawled over to where his warhammer had fallen. Grasping the handle gave him some strength back, and the dark circles swirling in front of his eyes receded a little.

He staggered to his feet, holding on to the edge of the altar for balance, and came face to face with the man whose shot had saved his life.

‘You’re Luthor Huss?’ demanded the man, looking at him as if a long-recurring dream had suddenly stumbled into the waking world.

Huss found that he couldn’t speak. His lips were split and bleeding, and his tongue seemed to have swollen from where he’d bitten down on it. Once back on his feet, his head felt light again, and it was all he could do to nod weakly.

The man stowed his weapons and ran his arm under Huss’s armpit, catching him just as he began to slide back to the ground. He grunted from the sudden weight, and called one of his troops over to help him.

‘Let’s go,’ he snapped at his men, and the soldiers began to file out of the chamber.

Huss felt himself being dragged through the doorway, and somehow managed to keep hold of his warhammer. He had a vague impression of all-consuming darkness, then moonlight flooded across the scene again.

‘Were you alone?’ the man asked.

Huss nodded. Pain was returning. His ribs, his arms, his face – all of them throbbed from their wounds. He could feel his body, tough as it was, start to give up on him. The cumulative effect of exhaustion and hours of fighting began to overwhelm him.

Struggling to keep his eyes open, he lifted his head.

He looked down a long valley, one he only partly remembered running along just a few hours before. A host of human troops fought amongst bands of beastmen. Some looked little better than vagrants or fanatics, and were flinging themselves at the enemy with abandon. Their cries of rage and joy were familiar to him, though he couldn’t quite remember why that was.

Other troops had come among them, fighting in the solid, conventional style of the northern Empire. A square of halberdiers had taken position halfway up the far slope of the valley and was holding its ground. Cavalry units held the centre, supported by loose formations of swordsmen in the livery of Middenheim.

All of them were busy with combat. The valley was filled with the sound of battle – the cries of dying men, the sharp ring of blade against armour, the roars of hostility from charging detachments.

It was only then that he saw her, no more than fifty yards away, and his heart leapt into his mouth. The dullness, the confusion, it all melted away. His vision crystallised on her in a locus of fear and sudden hope.

She rode amid a small group of cavalry, flanked by swordsmen, her blonde hair looking silver in the starlight. She was shouting something, waving her sword around in that clumsy way of hers, just as she had done that night in Helgag.

He smiled at that, unconsciously, just as he’d always smiled when she came close to him. Amid all the filth and fear and violence, she was a rare jewel of purity.

She’d come back.

You know that I’ll follow you, and when I catch you up–

He was still smiling when the beast shot out from the shadows, hidden by the curving line of boulders near the water’s edge. It ran up quickly, veering past the blows of swords and spears, darting between them like a daemon’s shadow.

It went straight for her, axes in both hands. She saw it coming, but it was far too strong and far too quick. She managed to get her sword up to block the first of the axes, but the second buried deep in her chest, nearly severing her head from her body.

Huss started forwards, shaking the hands from his arms, suddenly choked with horror.

‘Mila!’ he roared, and the echo of his shout drowned out all other noises, rebounding from the trees like the aftershock of cannon-fire.

She fell instantly, and the sword dropped from her hand as she slipped from her steed. The swordsmen around her closed in on the beast, cutting it down brutally.

Huss started to run down the hill, staggering towards where she’d fallen. He felt his legs give out under him, and he toppled to his knees.

Tears of rage sprang from his bloody eyes. The world reeled on its axis.

‘Mila!’ he cried, though the word cracked in his throat.

She looked up at him. Even from such a distance, even so grievously wounded, she somehow managed to lift her head.

Her face was scored with pain and blood ran from her open mouth. She extended a hand towards him, shaking, before it fell to the ground.

Right at the end, before her eyes went dull and her head hit the earth again, she recognised him.

Just as he had always done when laying eyes on her, she smiled.

Mila.

Huss tried to crawl towards her, but fell onto his face. He dragged himself a yard or two further before he felt hands gripping his armour, hauling him up again.

He would have fought against them, but the last of his strength was going, falling away like the soul of the angel.

Grief welled up within him, vast and overwhelming. The battle raged on, but it had no more consequence for him than a winter storm. He let the warhammer drop from his fingers, unable to bear the weight any longer.

His head lolled, and the world spun round him. Tears mingled with the blood on his cheeks, running in pale rivulets down his battered body.

The darkness came for him, rushing up out of the forest like a phantom of the deep, all-consuming, all-powerful. It washed across him, chilling him, dousing the horror, ripping it away into terrible forgetfulness.

Huss looked up one last time, catching a glimpse of the bloodied tangle of blonde hair in the distance, discarded amid the gore and mud.

Mila.

Then the darkness took him.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

‘What is corruption?’ he asked.

‘You know what corruption is,’ said Theiss.

‘I’ve read of it. I’ve not seen it.’

‘You see it in everything around you. You see the indolence of your fellows. You see decay in the fields, sickness lurking in still water.’

‘That is the world’s corruption. Scripture speaks of another darkness, one from beyond the edge of creation, one that spills across the lands of living men.’

‘Chaos.’

‘Yes. What is this?’

‘I cannot tell you. I can only show you. It will be my last lesson, but that is, perhaps, as it should be.’

‘And then?’

‘Yes, Luthor. After that, should you pass the test, you will be a priest.’

Huss stood on the hill overlooking the village, and the chill breeze cut through his armour. It fitted him badly. The temple only had a small armoury, the contents of which were mostly rusty and warped by time. His breastplate had once belonged to an older man with a much looser belly, and it felt slack against the leather underpinning. Theiss’s old hammer felt too light, as if the head of it had been hollowed out.

Huss had outgrown such things, and he knew it. The day would come when he would leave the temple and strike out for the wider world.

Theiss now rarely left his bed and stayed cooped up in his chambers for days at a time. He was too weak to minister to the people of the surrounding lands as he’d once done, too weak even to say the rituals over the altar. He’d closed up the chapel and spent hours alone in there, praying for his soul. Huss hardly saw him, and when he did the old man’s face was lined with care and worry. Death was coming for him at last, and for all his wisdom, Theiss did not wait for its approach with grace.

Deprived of the use of the chapel, Huss left the temple more often than he stayed in it. The old place became strange to him, and the shelter it had once provided seemed less comforting. He criss-crossed the freezing moors instead, his warhammer lodged over his shoulder, blessing the dead and the newborn and offering wards against sickness, curses and the evil eye. He soon became inured to the grind of it, and no longer found the death of the innocents as much of a trial as he had once done.

Death, transition and suffering. That was what the life of a priest involved, and that was the burden he took on so others could master the trial of living.

Hirsch, Kassel and the others had aged too, but none of them were close to achieving what he had. To the extent he cared, Huss guessed the other acolytes would spend the rest of their lives in the temple. If they ever received holy orders, they would make no good use of them but would continue the empty life of drinking, gluttony and whoring that so many village clerics in the trackless depths of the Empire sank to when far from the eyes of those who might possibly discipline them for it.

Their hatred had become irrelevant to him. None of them any longer dared to look at him with so much as a spiteful glance. They were like the rats in the attic spaces – something to be regretted, tolerated, and despised. Theiss wouldn’t give his dispensation to any of them. Even in his weakened state, the old man trusted important tasks to none but Huss. He’d said as much, right before Huss had set off.

‘It’s no shame, to seek another to take on this burden,’ he’d said then.

‘It would be a great shame, on both you and on me,’ Huss had replied, looking down on the old man as he shivered under the goatskin blankets. Theiss’s skin had been sickly and bulbous, and in the candlelit darkness it had made him look almost like an animal.

‘Then you’ll take it on yourself?’ Theiss had asked, looking at once hopeful and wary.

‘I prayed for guidance.’

Theiss had raised an eyebrow then, as if he’d found that disturbing.

‘What did you learn?’ he had asked.

‘That this has been ordained,’ Huss had said. ‘That there is a pattern and that I’m meant to be there.’

‘Don’t look for a pattern in everything, lad.’

‘Nonetheless.’

Theiss had looked uneasy, but had eventually nodded.

‘Then the grace of Sigmar be with you, Luthor,’ he had said, his voice weak. ‘Do not fail in this – I wish to see you back here again before the end.’

‘I will return,’ Huss had said, as seriously and impassively as ever.

Six days later, after a long trek across the howling wasteland, Huss adjusted the straps on his armour, shivering a little as the wind crept into the gaps between the plates. As well as being awkward, the breastplate was heavy. Marks of purity had been hastily placed on the metal, but some had worn away on the march across the moors.

Huss took out a small scrap of parchment and unfolded it in his palm. The inscription sat on the dull silver of his gauntlet, and the heavy gothic script seemed to weigh it down.

Huss read it slowly, mouthing the words as he scanned the lines.

In all this, recall the cardinal virtues.

Strength, to endure the storm.

Wisdom, to learn its origins.

Pride, to see its weakness.

Contempt, to slight its power.

And in obedience to these precepts, you may no longer fear the storm; for then, and in truth, you will be the storm.

Huss folded the parchment tightly on to itself. He wrapped it in a strip of leather until it resembled a lozenge the length of his little finger. Then he took up another strip of leather and bound the scripture tightly to his forehead. The material felt snug against his flesh, and he took comfort from its presence.

He looked down at the village in the valley below, and witnessed again the truth of the reports that had come to the temple three weeks ago.

No one knew where the beast had come from. Some said it had risen out of the village well, draped in slime; others that it had stalked up from the limits of the forest, over a week’s march away.

What no one disputed was its power. Weismund had been a prosperous, busy place by the standards of the highlands. By the time the beast had finished its work, the village was in ruins.

Huss had seen devastation before. He’d seen habitations laid waste by the passage of warfare or famine, but nothing that had prepared him for the sight laid before his eyes then.

You speak of Chaos.

The earth itself had risen up, breaking open in great shelves of stone. Creepers had burst from the living soil like snakes, shooting out across ruined walls and roofs. Fluid, as black and viscous as oil, bubbled gently in the recesses, steaming as it cooled in the winter wind. The rocks themselves had been tortured, stretched into grotesque shapes like the distended jaws of a screaming man.

A pall hung over the whole place, sweet-smelling and sickly. Clouds roiled above the village even though the rest of the sky was clear, and they swirled in a bluff of bruise-purple, green and yellow. Strange noises echoed out from the ruins – gurgling cries, or agonised weeping, or rutting grunts of aggression.

Nothing came out of Weismund now but those cries. The few men who’d survived the coming of the beast now cowered in refuges far away, gibbering fearfully or staring, wide-eyed, out into the night.

Huss adjusted his armour, took up the warhammer, and strode down the slope. He went confidently, sinking his boots deep into the yielding turf. The sweet aroma from the village wafted over him as he approached the outskirts, growing in intensity with each step.

Things were worse inside. Flies swarmed in huge black clouds over the ripped-up bodies of the dead. The flesh of the slain had swollen and burst, leaving trails of pus and blood across stretched-tight skin. Unseeing eyes stared out from faces locked in the final clench of excruciation; clawed hands clutched at the churned-up earth in futile gestures of desperation.

The ground was covered in a slowly moving mist. It curled up against the vacant doorways of empty hovels, rolling and folding like the vapour from boiled milk. By the time Huss reached the heart of the village the mist had thickened and risen to knee-height. It was hot against his flesh, warm like heart-blood.

Strange cries followed him in. Nameless things scuttled away from him into the shadows, snuffling or barking as they went. Footfalls, heavy and hard, sounded from far off, down the winding lanes between the shattered houses, though no owner emerged at the end of them.

Huss ignored them. Only one creature deserved his attention – the one that had done this.

The bringer of ruin.

It emerged to meet him from the shattered shell of an old chapel, uncurling like a grub out of a wound. Then it waited for him, hunched double and leaning on a twisted staff.

Its spine curved up and over like the line of a longbow, breaking free of the skin and muscle below it. Its head hung low, suspended on stretched sinews and lolling drunkenly. Thick, knotted hair covered every part of it. An obscene goat-face stared out from the mass of rancid fur, crowned with four sets of spike-sharp horns. Its eyes were deep yellow pools of filmy malice. Its feet were cloven hooves, though its hands were like those of a man’s. Long, dirty fingernails clutched at a crooked staff, and a ragged cloak hung loosely from its bulging shoulders.

The mist came from under that cloak. It ran down the creature’s backwards-jointed legs as if it were defecating constantly onto the ground. The stench was almost overpowering, and Huss felt his gorge rise just looking at it.

All that was foul enough, but there was something else, something indefinable, that made things worse. The beast was wrong. It shouldn’t have existed. When it trod on the earth, the earth shrank back from it, cracking open and splitting. Grass stems withered and folded. Insects burst up from the soil spontaneously, flickering and buzzing in clouds of angry confusion.

It was neither man nor beast – it was an aberration, a pustule of corruption birthed from the dreams of Dark Gods and lodged in the world like shrapnel in a gash.

It looked at him, and in its gaze was an alien loathing.

‘Brave, to come here, boy,’ it said.

Its speech was the eeriest thing of all – the goat-mouth, never created to utter human words, stretched and warped as it moulded itself around the syllables. Though intelligible, the result was ineffably strange and unsettling.

‘You do not belong here,’ replied Huss. His voice, normally so strident, sounded weak as it pierced the miasma of corruption. ‘Go back, or I will end you.’

The goat-creature didn’t scoff, snarl or laugh. It just stared at him, as if it didn’t fully understand the concept of retreat.

‘You’re a priest?’ it asked, incredulous.

‘I am,’ said Huss.

‘Not yet,’ said the beast. ‘Half a priest.’

Huss hefted his warhammer, judging the weight of it, watching the creature all the while. It didn’t look like it could move fast. It looked like it could barely hobble more than a pace or two before falling apart under the weight of its bulbous, swaying shoulders.

‘Do you know what I am, half-priest?’ it asked.

‘A changeling-spawn,’ said Huss. ‘An aberration.’

‘Yes, yes. What else?’

‘I did not–’

‘I’m a priest, boy. I’m a priest of my kind. I’m like you.’

The creature’s eyes narrowed, and it shuffled towards him. As it moved, its whole arched body shook. Tiny skulls, each suspended from strips of cured flesh, jangled against one another. Its clawed hand rose up, pointing at Huss.

‘But I’m old too,’ it said, ‘as old as the bones of the world. I chewed on the flesh of men long before you were spawned in your mother’s guts. You’re young, half-priest, and your fat and sinew will nourish me further before you die.’

Huss suddenly felt his arms go heavy, as if weights of iron had been thrown across him. He tensed his biceps, resisting the sensation.

‘Soul of the Heldenhammer…’ he whispered, beginning the recitations that would carry him into action and sustain him throughout.

Then he launched himself forwards, swinging the hammerhead round to collide with the creature’s elongated face.

His movements, normally so fluid, felt clumsy and slow. The hammerhead didn’t draw properly, and his charge fell far short. Huss almost lost his grip on the weapon entirely and had to work not to pitch forwards onto his face.

The creature advanced on him, now mere feet away, wheezing like a burst bladder. It kept its claw pointing at him as it swayed closer, muttering some unintelligible cantrips of dark magic.

Huss gasped, and fell to one knee. It felt as if the air had suddenly grown as thick as soup. He gasped for breath, gagging on the poisonous filth on the breeze. His head dipped perilously close to the layer of swirling mist at his knees. Curls of it rose to meet him, snaking up towards his nostrils eagerly.

‘Hnngh…’ he grunted, dragging himself back to his feet with massive effort. His vision went cloudy and he felt his grip on consciousness loosen.

The creature hobbled up to him, spouting guttural blasphemies with every step. The earth beneath its feet began to ripple like water. Dark effluent bubbled up from the cracks in it, moulding into tentacles, hooks and fingers. Strands of matter clamped onto Huss’s legs, dragging on him and pulling him back into the embrace of the soporific mist.

Huss retreated from it, still dizzy and disorientated. The ruined buildings whirled around him in a merged procession, blurring with ghostly after-images. He gritted his teeth and spoke words of faith aloud. The scripture on his forehead grew hotter and the cloying curtains of mist shrank back a little.

He stopped retreating, gathered himself and launched into a heavy hammer-thrust. His muscles screamed against the horrific pressure on them, but he managed to drive the killing-edge out with some speed and heft.

The beastman swayed back out of its path, and the crushing weight on Huss’s shoulders eased a little more. Huss powered forwards, his jaw set firm against the deadening force around him, determined to exploit even the tiniest of openings. He lashed out again with the hammerhead. There was no art to the manoeuvre, just a desperate attempt to generate some momentum.

The head whistled through the clouds of mist and cracked heavily into the beastman’s flank. The creature staggered to one side, and its hooves skittered on the broken ground.

Huss drew the hammer back, ready to strike again, but that time the warhammer flew up far faster than it should have. Its heavy iron head suddenly disintegrated, shattering into a dozen pieces. Huss stared at the severed shaft for a moment, horrified, before he felt the dragging fingers of the mist coming at him again.

He pulled himself away from the beast once more, casting aside the useless hammer and fumbling for the knife at his belt. The creature limped after him, still chanting words of power.

It spat out a final curse, and the earth under Huss’s feet erupted. He fell heavily onto his back. The mist layer crashed over him like the incoming tide, and the world disappeared into a haze of whiteness. Spluttering, his eyes streaming, Huss forced his head above the surface again, only to see the creature rearing over him. The beastman had drawn a weapon – a cruel, double-bladed dirk – and had it poised above his prone body as if he were a sacrificial offering.

The beast plunged the dirk down, aiming straight at Huss’s heart. He rolled over heavily, fighting against the strands of semi-solid fingers that clutched at his armour. The dirk missed its aim but punched through the plate of his left arm, driving deep into his muscle.

Huss cried out. His arm felt instantly hot, as if a swarm of insects had been loosed into the wound and were stinging at the tender flesh. A fresh wave of nausea and disorientation overcame him, and his head dipped below the level of the mist.

He sank down, gagging. Everything blurred into a muffled, echoing world of confusion. He saw a huge hunched shadow lean over him.

The dirk rammed through the crust of the mist, slicing through Huss’s breastplate as if it wasn’t there. The blade dug deep, puncturing his skin below his ribcage and twisting deep into his gut.

Every instinct screamed at Huss to drag himself away from that pain. It was incredible – a blazing, roaring furnace of agony. In the hazy world of his blunted senses, it felt like a fire had been kindled inside him and was thundering out of control.

For a second, he almost obeyed that primal instinct – he almost hauled his broken body out of the path of the beastman and crawled away like a bedraggled rat.

But then his clenched fist shot up, clearing the surface of the mist-sea. His gauntlet connected with the creature’s jangling bone-charms. His fingers locked on to the leather cords, and he pulled down savagely.

Caught off-balance, the beastman toppled forwards, collapsing on top of him. The mist scattered, ripped into shreds by the huge creature plunging through it. Huss pulled it closer, ignoring the foul stench of the beast as it smothered him.

For a second, their faces were inches apart. The creature’s old eyes gazed into his. Its breath, stinking like weeks-old putrid meat, washed over him.

Huss seized it by the throat, clamping his hands around its scrawny sinews and clasping tight. He could still feel the hot storm of pain from his wounds, and knew well enough that the monster’s hands were still free to strike at him. Ignoring all that, he shoved his huge palms together, crushing the creature’s neck.

The beastman struggled instantly, thrashing out with its arms and arching its warped spine. Its eyes bulged, ringed with the red of its veins, and its swollen tongue lolled out.

For Huss, everything sank into oblivion but the face before him. He barely felt the pain as the dirk whipped round a third time, driving into his torso and opening up another deep wound. He hardly felt the creature’s bucking attempts to break free of his hold, and he ignored the slaps of bloody saliva that rained down from its gaping mouth.

The mist wormed its way into his lungs. The edges of his vision sank into darkness, leaving only a vague patch in the centre, concentrated on the choking face of the creature he had in his hands.

Its arteries bulged up from the surface of its skin. Blood splattered out as the vessels burst. Its attempts to breathe got weaker and weaker, descending from desperate heaves to pathetic, coughing hacks. It kept at him, stabbing again with the dirk, lacerating his face with its long claws and kicking out against him with its trailing hooves.

Huss never let go. With every last fragment of strength that remained to him, he clung on. He pressed down with his thumbs, pushing through the polyps and cords of the creature’s throat, squeezing the last of the life from it.

It looked at him one final time before the end. In its bloodshot eyes there was nothing but horrified surprise; by then, the hatred had gone, replace by the chill fear of the hunter become prey.

It tried to breathe, ripping muscles open along its neck, then its limbs went rigid. Its whole body trembled, shivered, then slackened. Its chin slumped on to Huss’s chest and its long tongue snaked out across his breastplate, spotted with pus and sputum.

There was a final shudder, and it fell still.

Huss kept his fingers locked in place, unable to unclamp them even if he’d wanted to. He felt the last fragments of his consciousness running out of his body like blood from his many wounds. He could sense the poison in the beast’s blade coursing around his system.

His head fell back against the earth. A shadow fell across his eyes, dark and consuming.

He tried to raise his head again, and failed. Sickness reared up again, dragging him into oblivion.

He had a final image of Theiss’s old, tired face.

Do not fail in this – I wish to see you back here again before the end.

And then he passed out, lost in a world of pain, poison and fatigue.

A long time passed before he awoke. He came to as the sun was going down, and deep shadows ran across his body.

The creature still lay on top of him, death-heavy and stinking. Its rotten head rested on his chest and its eyes were open, though the narrow irises were dull and opaque.

Huss lay for a long time, breathing in shallow gulps, stretched out where he’d fallen. The wound in his stomach ached badly, as did the lesser wounds in his arms and side. His throat was as dry as ash, and it hurt to swallow.

Eventually he summoned the strength to move. Going slowly, pushing against the resistance of his cramped muscles, he managed to shove the carcass of the creature to one side. It slid from his chest, collapsing limply as it rolled into the dust.

The infernal mists had long gone, though their sickly stink remained on the stone. Weismund, or what remained of it, felt as cursed as it had done when he’d entered it.

Every breath was painful, and every movement was agony. It took Huss a long time to push himself up into a sitting position. His stomach wound opened again as he did so, and fresh blood pushed through the caked scabs. He gingerly lifted his breastplate up and saw the puffiness of the flesh around the incision.

For a while longer he just sat there, sluggish with pain, feeling his blood course thickly around his body. He managed to unstrap the breastplate and cast it to one side. He stripped the armour from his wounded arm and ripped up strands from his cloak to use as bandages, wincing every time he moved.

Once strapped up, Huss got to his feet. He felt dizzy immediately, and his empty stomach growled like a caged dog. His eyes fell on the remnants of his ruined warhammer, which lay a few feet away from him. The shaft was intact but the head was broken into several pieces.

Limping, Huss went over to it. It was as he bent down to retrieve the handle that he saw the full extent of the damage. The shards of iron from the hammerhead showed drill-marks on the underside. The weapon’s runes of protection had been subtly altered, and the fault lines in the broken metal were almost completely smooth.

It had been tampered with; made to shatter.

Huss knelt in the ruins of Weismund then, staring at the pieces. Of all the wounds he’d received there, that one was the most grievous.

He didn’t get up again for a long time. When he did, his face was grey and his eyes were dark. He left the hammer lying in the dust along with the broken armour plates.

Then, limping still, his face contorted with pain, Huss began the long journey home.

When he reached the temple, eight days later, the sun was going down. The sky in the west was the deep red of embers and barred with streaks of coal-black cloud. The last of the light lingered for a while on the edge of the world, flaming like a wound.

Huss limped up the path to the gates. He remembered the first time he’d ascended the hill towards the ramshackle collection of buildings, years ago. He’d fought through the driving rain back then, head low and fists balled. Now he hobbled like an old man, riddled with the pain of the creature’s wounds, his head thick and aching.

Underneath it all was a new kind of anger. Names ran through his mind, one after the other.

Hirsch, surely. Though Kassel is almost as bad.

The fury of the betrayal burned hottest in him, worrying away at his heart like forge-hot ingots. The long journey from Weismund, each step a fresh pain in his already battered body, hadn’t dimmed it. For a while he’d begun to dream that the old jealousies had been put away, and that if the acolytes would never learn to truly love him then at least they’d seen the futility of plotting against him.

Aldrich? He was always the quietest. Did I underestimate him?

For all of that, the sheer cowardliness of it all astonished him, as did the pettiness. Their grievances against him were so shallow, so mundane.

But then perhaps he’d not realised the full extent of their resentment. Perhaps the sight of him basking in the favour of the old priest, the man they all despised for his weakness and piety, had been too much.

It must have been hard for them to kneel while he delivered the sermons in Theiss’s stead. It must have been hard for them to see the old man’s weapon gifted to him rather than them. Above all, it must have been hard for them to have such a reminder, all the time, of what they could and should have been.

Hirsch.

The gates of the temple neared. No lights had been lit in the outer walls, and the blunt shapes of the outbuildings were black against the darkening sky.

Huss reached the doors. He didn’t bother drawing back the heavy iron knocker but kicked straight through the half-rotten wood and shoved the broken planks aside. He limped over the threshold, no weapon in his hands, his head low and his long face fixed into a tight mask of resolve.

No candles burned inside. The air was cold and still, like that of a grave. The rushes on the floor were going stale and their sharp aroma stung his nostrils. Far ahead, down the corridor and through the cloisters, he could make out some kind of noise. It was hard to pin down what it was – muffled shouting, or maybe pleas for mercy.

Then, with a sudden pang of horror, Huss recognised Theiss’s voice in those cries. Right on the heels of that, he realised what his prolonged departure had meant – the old man had been on his own.

Huss picked up his pace, breathing heavily as he dragged his body through the pillars of the cloister and over to the chapel. He cursed under his breath, disgusted with his self-absorption. The target wasn’t him at all – it was the priest, the master of what scant treasures the temple possessed. His own death was merely the means to that end, a way of clearing the path to the objective the acolytes truly desired.

Another locked door barred his path. He grabbed the brass handle with both hands and heaved. It resisted, flexing on its hinges, before the rotten wood around the lock splintered with a ripping crack and came away in his hands.

He threw the door open and plunged inside. The light of fires glowed across the flagstones now. They seemed to be everywhere – in braziers, in torches, in glowing iron bowls of embers. The chapel was just beyond. As he neared it, he heard Theiss’s voice raised up in desperation. He’d never heard his master plead for anything before, and the sound of it stabbed at his heart.

I should have come sooner.

Huss clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and hobbled inside.

More fires had been lit within the nave. The whole place was bathed in the angry red of leaping flames and felt as hot as a bread oven. Spires of smoke boiled up from braziers, merging into a moving ceiling of darkness that ran up along the stone of the arched roof and pooled in the apexes.

Theiss knelt before the altar with his back to Huss. He was wearing robes Huss had never seen before – black, with a sheen on them like silk. Those robes rippled as the old man wrenched his body round to face the intruder, and the reflection on them was as red as polished garnet.

Huss limped towards him, looking around him as he came, trying to spy the ones Theiss had been remonstrating with.

‘Master,’ he rasped, his throat still painful from where he’d inhaled the miasma of the beastman. ‘Are you–’

He didn’t say another word. Theiss shrank away from him, his eyes dark with horror. Huss came to a standstill, swaying from exhaustion, staring at him.

‘You,’ whispered Theiss, and the word was strangled with fear.

Huss stared back at him, dumbstruck.

Theiss had changed. His deeply wrinkled skin had firmed up, tightening into a leathery expanse of youthful flesh. His rheumy eyes were intense and dark, as if the pupils had dilated across the whites. Where his old hands protruded from the sleeves of his robes, they were firm and strong.

His hair, which had been white, was dark and matted. Sideburns ran down his jowls, thick and gnarly. Even the backs of his hands were covered in a thin layer of down, as if tufts of hair would grow there too, given time.

But it was his voice that most betrayed him. It curled around the word you just like the beastman in Weismund had, stumbling over the syllable with muscles that were no longer comfortable with human speech.

A changeling-spawn. An aberration.

Theiss stood before him for a second longer, frozen in surprise and terror. His fingers clenched and unclenched. His dark eyes looked up at Huss. They glowed soft and deep in the warm light, just like an animal’s.

‘I was dying, lad,’ he croaked. The noise was pitiable, a fragile echo of the voice he’d once had, diminished by pleading and self-pity. ‘You’d never have understood.’

Huss felt the shock gradually slough from him. The scene before him crystallised, sharpening up into a vista of sickening corruption. He suddenly smelled the sickness in the flames, so different from the holy incense used in the sanctified rites. He suddenly saw the animal bones piled high on the altar, defiling the cloth beneath.

He gazed into the face of the man who had taught him the lore of the priesthood.

He gazed into the face of the man who had given him his name.

The face was no longer that of a man; it was a face of a beast.

And it was then that the final barrier broke open.

Huss roared, casting aside the hurts of the journey in an instant, summoning all the vast power that lay within his huge frame. He charged straight at Theiss, his fists balled in fury, his mournful face stretched into an agonised howl of outrage and betrayal.

Theiss darted away from him, leaping back over the altar in a frantic attempt to get away. He crashed through the piles of bones, scattering them across the stone floor.

Huss bounded after him. The flames in the chapel seemed to whirl higher, goading him on. He no longer saw his old master before him – he saw a filthy, corrupted shell of a man, an outrider of Chaos placed within the holiest sanctums of the Church.

Theiss scampered like a ferret, darting down from the dais and into the sanctuary beyond. His robes fluttered behind him, flaring up as trailing flames licked at them. They exposed wiry flesh beneath, already knotted into thick cords of muscle and studded with the first growths of hair. He could never have moved as fast before his transformation.

Huss thundered after him, barging aside braziers full of burning coals and ripping down the centuries-old tapestries that warded the high altar. He stretched out, grabbing at the priest’s trailing robes, missing his fluttering hem by a finger’s width.

Theiss swerved suddenly to one side, skirting the walls and darting back towards the nave. Huss slipped as he tried to follow, crashing into a tall candelabrum and sending it clanging to the ground. The lit candles rolled out across the floor and onto a length of fallen tapestry.

Then Huss was up again, surging after Theiss with his heavy, thudding tread. The priest flitted between pillars, making for the door at the far end. His naked feet clattered against the stone as if they were made of bone rather than flesh.

Theiss was quick, far quicker than his age-weakened body had any right to be, but Huss was still fuelled with the white-hot inferno of rage, unbridled and given full expression for the first time. He caught up with Theiss just as the priest reached the door handle. Huss grabbed the old man’s shoulders in both hands, whirled him around and threw him bodily back into the chapel.

Theiss hit the ground and rolled along the central aisle, back towards the altar. He staggered back to his feet again, but by then Huss was on him. Huss grabbed the old priest by the neck, hauling him off his feet before hurling him back through the air. Theiss’s scrawny body cartwheeled over on itself before crunching against the stone edge of the altar with a sickening snap. His head bounced from the stone and blood ran down from his forehead.

Theiss reached up, his hands shaking, for something to grasp on to. His fingers clamped on to the iron cage of a brazier and he pulled against it, trying to drag himself to his feet and ignoring the sizzling burns from the red-hot metal.

Huss strode up to him ominously. He watched Theiss clumsily knock over the brazier, spilling the blazing coals across the floor. By now flames were already beginning to flicker up from the torn-down tapestries. Brazier coals rolled over piles of rushes drenched in holy oils, and the sound of the fuel igniting was like the rush of winter wind.

Theiss stared up at Huss as he approached, his face lined with terror.

‘It’ll come to you too, lad!’ he shrieked, frantically trying to back away from his pupil. ‘You’ve seen what death is! You’ve seen the well of souls! Wait till the fear hits you – it’ll come for you too!’

Huss didn’t say anything. He couldn’t say anything – his mouth was clamped into a frozen grimace of disdain, teeth gritted and lips pulled back. The flames leaping up from behind the altar did nothing but fuel his mood of destruction.

Huss grabbed Theiss for a third time, hauling him onto the altar-top and slamming him down, face-up. The old priest struggled, but Huss held him firmly in place.

‘This would never have happened, but for your damned piety!’ Theiss spat, his fear transforming into a hopeless kind of defiance. ‘Nothing is ever good enough, nothing is ever holy enough!’

Huss kept his left hand pressed onto Theiss’s chest while he raised the right one high above the man’s face. He stared at Theiss the whole time, his eyes blazing with furious loathing.

Theiss glared back up at him, the sinews on his warped neck standing out as if they longed to burst free.

‘Taste well this holy revenge, Luthor Huss,’ he cried. ‘It’ll be the only thing you’ll ever taste! No mortal will ever share this with you. None will laugh with you, none will love with you!’

His lips twisted in a bizarre fury of their own. Only his eyes told the full story – that his anger was with himself, with his weakness and with his cowardice.

‘You’ll be alone, Luthor,’ he shrieked. ‘You understand nothing of us. You know nothing of our temptations, for you are never tempted.’

Huss stayed his hand a moment longer. His fist hung in the air, trembling, poised to plunge down.

‘A priest, oh yes,’ said Theiss, looking oddly gleeful. ‘But a man? A true man? Never.’

Theiss flung the last word out with all the accumulated venom of a whole life spent in failure. Staring down into the warped beast-creature’s face, Huss saw Theiss’s life spread out from end to end. He saw the hopes of youth, marred by the crushing labour and disappointment of adulthood, followed by the horror, the all-consuming horror, of his soul’s extinction.

Then his fist fell, cracking into Theiss’s face like a hammer falling on an anvil.

Huss lifted it up and crunched it down again, then again. More punches flew in, hard and fast. He used both hands, beating the prone body of his old master, pulverising what was left of his head and neck until the entire structure gave way. The bones shattered, the skin broke and the muscles were flattened into a bloody, stringy pulp.

Huss kept flailing. The blows became ill-aimed. The more he hit out, the less he was able to restrain himself. His pants of effort became grunts, the grunts became cries, and the cries became howls.

The last vestiges of control sheared away. A black rage reared up inside him and swept aside any final fragments of restraint. Huss ripped Theiss’s body apart, flinging the pieces aside in great bloody swathes. Gore splattered across his face, his arms, his hands. When there was nothing left to tear into, he went after the piles of bones on the altar, throwing them aside in sweeping armfuls. The skulls flew through the air, shattering as they collided with the pillars in clouds of dust.

The fires were blazing out of control by then, raging down the aisles of the chapel and surging up towards the windows. The space got even hotter and the glass in the panes began to fracture.

Huss whirled around and lurched down the nave, smashing everything in his path. He hurled candelabra to the ground and they shattered. He dragged down the lectern and broke its eagle-headed cover into pieces.

Huss stormed into Theiss’s private antechambers and tore the books down from the shelves. He didn’t even see the titles of them as he flung them into the flames. He grabbed the old priest’s robes and threw them into the roaring inferno, fuelling it further.

Then he stumbled back into the body of the chapel, his eyes dark and his jaw clenched in the fixed grip of mania. The glass over the altar blew apart, scattering slivers across the floor.

Only then did the main doors, the ones Theiss had been trying to reach, slam open. A blast of cool night air rushed in, followed by cries of alarm and surprise. Men broke inside, holding up their hands to ward against the ferocious heat.

Huss swept his gaze over them, and his nostrils flared.

Hirsch. Kassel. Aldrich. This doom shall encompass you, too.

The acolytes glared at him in horror, just for a second, before turning tail and charging back out. A single glance at the carnage inside and the bloody form of Huss striding straight at them was all they’d needed to see.

Huss pursued them out of the doorway and across the yard of the cloister. The night felt astonishingly cold after the furnace of the chapel, and the rush of frigid air clarified his senses. He felt suddenly acute and lethal, a sharper, more deadly variant of the all-consuming rage he’d felt in the chapel interior.

The acolytes scattered as soon as they reached the far side of the cloister yard. One of them went sharply left, making for the refectory. Another darted up the winding stairs to the scriptorium, while a third ran straight ahead, down the short corridor leading to the main temple gates.

Huss followed that one, and his boots echoed down the narrow way like the beating of a war-drum. The acolyte managed to leap through the ruined doors of the gateway before sprinting out and along the main track across the moors. Huss barrelled after him, crashing through the remains of the doors without slowing down.

It was only then, lit by the twin light of the moons, that Huss saw which acolyte he’d gone after. Hirsch had always run clumsily, impeded by his slack, ale-ruined body. He didn’t get far over the broken ground, and fell heavily onto his face before getting more than fifty yards from the gates.

Huss caught up with him just as the inferno in the chapel flared up properly, smashing the remaining windows and sending tongues of vivid flame surging out into the night. The blood-red glow rolled down the hill after him, casting long lines of shadow.

Hirsch tried to scramble away but Huss swept him up in one hand, wrenching him from his feet and holding him off the ground. Hirsch only had time for a single glance of utter terror before Huss smashed his bloody fist into the acolyte’s startled face.

The man’s head snapped back with a crunch of breaking facial bones. Huss let him fall to the earth before kicking him savagely in his distended stomach.

Hirsch cried out aloud, curling into a ball and cradling his head in his shaking hands.

‘Why?’ he squealed, his voice as high-pitched as a girl’s.

Huss crouched down over him, flexing his fingers to finish the job. He pulled Hirsch’s protective hands away from his face before clamping his own onto the man’s neck.

‘Nngh!’ Hirsch gurgled through a mix of saliva and blood from his demolished nose.

Huss pressed down, relishing the last of the rattish man’s life ebbing away. The icy wind swirled around him, cutting through his threadbare cloak and chilling his body.

Something in the chapel detonated then, and a vast bloom of red erupted into the sky. Raging light bled across Hirsch’s panicked, choking face. His features were as pinched and unwholesome as ever. His breath stank of blood, rancid cheese and sour beer.

It was a miserable, meagre face.

It was human, and it was terrified.

Suddenly, as if ripped away by the icy wind from across the moors, Huss felt his rage blow itself out. His madness, stoked by fatigue and by the shock of Theiss’s treachery, shrivelled. He looked down, down at the hands that were strangling the life out of another man.

Horrified, he snatched them back.

Hirsch hauled in a huge, shuddering breath, then coughed up a heavy gobbet of blood and phlegm. He inhaled again, shaking uncontrollably, before looking up at Huss with fear and hatred in his face.

Huss stared down at him. He could smell blood on his own arms. In amongst that blood was hair – animal hair.

A wave of nausea, as profound as that conjured up by the creature in Weismund, shuddered through him. He staggered to his feet, holding his bloody hands in front of him.

Hirsch shuffled away, shifting backwards on all-fours. His expression oscillated between bewilderment and outrage.

‘Blood of Sigmar,’ he cried. ‘Why?’

Huss backed away, shaking his head.

Hirsch spat a slug of blood onto the ground and half-rose, propping himself up on shaking limbs. He looked at Huss with the same quality of hatred he’d once used in the chapel antechambers, back when the acolytes had still dared to torment him.

The old man’s as rotten as a week-old corpse.

They had known about Theiss. They had known long before Huss had done. Unlike him, they knew the myriad ways a man’s soul could condemn itself, and they’d treated the old sinner and his rites with the contempt they had deserved.

They never go in the chapel any more – I don’t let them, for they get nothing from it.

Only Huss – pious, gloomy Huss – had been too wrapped up to notice, lost in an austere world of doubt, angst and scripture.

‘You’ve destroyed… everything.’

For the first time, he felt the gnawing of a terrible, enervating doubt. He heard the boom and crash of a tower falling in on itself in the temple, and the noise of it struck at his heart.

Hirsch crept away, dragging himself across the earth on hands and knees and spitting up more blood. From the temple itself came more stragglers – cooks, servants, other acolytes. They were coughing or weeping. When they saw Huss, standing out in the fields like a statue, they averted their eyes in terror and shuffled further out into the wilds.

Huss ignored them, locked in his own private horror. It felt as if the world had dissolved underneath his feet.

He didn’t know what to do. For the very first time in his life, he didn’t know what to do.

You’ll be alone, Luthor, for you understand nothing of mankind.

Yes, that was right – he failed to understand the weakness of others. He always would, and that would be his great weakness.

You know nothing of our temptations, for you are never tempted.

He was blind. Anyone getting close to him, anyone breaking through the outer shell of devout reserve, they would be in danger from that blindness. They would suffer, just as the temple acolytes had done, just as Theiss had done, just as the angel in Hnel had done.

He wouldn’t allow it – never again. Any who got too close, any who risked seeing the emptiness, he would send them away. Such pain could never be ventured again; not for him, and not for them.

Huss looked up, into the east, and saw the soulless expanse of night howling across the moors. It beckoned to him, as if recognising a kindred spirit.

Once he started walking, he never looked back. With his massive shoulders sloping, he limped off, feeling the pain of his injuries return even as the mania of battle finally slunk away.

A priest, oh yes, but a man? A true man?

Once he started walking, he knew he would never stop. That would be his penance, to remain alone, insulating humanity from his dreadful blindness.

Never.

CHAPTER NINETEEN

‘So where is he?’ asked Gartner, sitting down heavily on a mossy bank overlooking the valley.

Udo, already seated, picked flecks of old sausage skin from his teeth with his fingernails.

‘Still in the ruins,’ he said.

‘Have you heard anything?’

‘No.’

‘That doesn’t bother you?’

‘No.’

Gartner shook his head resignedly, and looked out over the site of the battle.

The sun was high in the sky but it didn’t do much to penetrate the thick forest cover. The stream at the base of the valley ran rust-red from the blood in the soil, and its banks had been trodden into a muddy swamp of hoof-marks and boot-prints. Corpses of beastmen still lay where the creatures had fallen. In the thin light of day, they looked even more warped and corrupted than they had in the heat of combat.

Some men still stumbled around, all looking drained. The ones on their feet were the regular soldiers from Eisenach. The least weary and wounded of those had been corralled into sentry duty and stood in groups further up the slopes, watchful and sullen.

The zealots slept. Their battle-fury had been utterly consuming, and even their unnaturally stimulated bodies needed rest eventually. As the sun had come up and the last of the beastmen had been killed or driven off, they’d collapsed, falling where they’d been standing and sliding quickly into heavy, exhausted slumber. Once unconscious their ravaged faces took on a look of childlike innocence.

No more than two hundred of the fanatic warriors still lived, roughly half of those who had entered the Drakwald and less than a quarter of those, Gartner knew, who’d been mustered at Eisenach by the warrior priest. They’d performed great things, but their campaign was rapidly coming to an end – another engagement on a similar scale would finish them.

The non-zealots had done better at surviving but had proved less effective at killing beastmen. For all that, Gartner had been surprised by the Eisenachers’ discipline during the battle. Perhaps after surviving for so long against the undead their backbone had been stiffened beyond what would normally have been expected. Or perhaps, knowing that their homes still lay in semi-dereliction and winter was fast approaching, they just had little enough to lose.

‘This is madness,’ muttered Gartner, leaning his elbows on his knees and looking out at the scene of devastation.

‘We won, didn’t we?’ said Udo, still chewing.

Gartner gave a hollow snort of a laugh.

‘That’s all that matters to you?’

Udo shrugged.

‘Not at all,’ he said. ‘I like the process. You know, the killing.’

Gartner gave him a doubtful look.

‘You’d do this even if you didn’t have a reason, wouldn’t you?’

‘Aye,’ said Udo. ‘If I could find a way.’

‘Then I hope it’s made you happy.’

‘It has.’ Udo grinned. ‘You know, you keep telling me how terrifying the beastmen are. We’ve fought them twice, and beaten them twice. This place is strange – I’ll admit that – but it’s not the living hell you promised.’

‘Not yet,’ said Gartner, refusing to rise to the bait. He didn’t feel like arguing with the man about things he could know nothing of.

Udo grunted, and flicked a speck of teeth-picked food from his fingers onto the ground.

‘You don’t think much of Eichmann either, do you?’ he asked.

Gartner looked at him, surprised.

‘What do you mean?’

‘You think he’s weak,’ said Udo. ‘Burned out. Compromised.’

‘No I don’t,’ said the woodsman. ‘At least, not all the time. I do think he’s allowed himself to get sucked into a fool’s chase, and I think he’ll find nothing more than misery waiting for him at the end of it.’

‘Like I said, you think he’s weak.’

‘No, that’s not what I said.’ Gartner looked up towards the hill to where the ruins stood, guarded by lonely looking sentries. ‘I think he’s looking for vindication. I think he’s begun to doubt what he does, who he is, and he’ll keep looking for something to reassure him that it’s not all been for nothing. He’ll keep at it, chasing down every sniff of heresy, until he finds some really monstrous, really terrifying, creature squatting at the end of it, one whose death will actually mean something.’

Udo shrugged.

‘I’ll tell you something,’ he said. ‘You and he both think too much.’

‘Perhaps. Or perhaps we need something more in our lives than swinging a maul into the faces of heretics.’

‘And as I keep telling him,’ said Udo, ‘there’s really nothing better.’

‘Well, you’ll get your chance again soon enough.’

Gartner looked away from the ruins, and back over the valley. The stink of the beasts mingled with the growing putrescence of the corpses. If the army didn’t move on soon, other creatures would latch on to that scent.

‘I hope this priest turns out to be the wrong man, I really do,’ said Gartner. ‘I hope he’s a nobody, a foolish traveller who came here looking for death. I hope this’ll end here, and we’ll cut our losses and limp back to Eisenach while we still can.’

His elbows slumped back onto his knees.

‘I hope that, whoever he is, that man is not Luthor Huss.’

‘You are Luthor Huss, priest of Sigmar?’ asked Eichmann.

His voice was not unkind, but neither was it soft. The warrior priest had come round less than an hour ago, but the need for haste was pressing and no time could be wasted.

The two of them sat alone in the sanctuary of the ruined chapel. The bodies of the beastmen had been dragged out of it but their stench still hung heavily over the stone. Blood from the night’s combat was sprayed across what remained of the walls, and the dry splatters were a muddy brown in the weak sunlight. The altar had been ripped nearly in two by the huge monster Eichmann had killed, and one half of it listed awkwardly on its base.

Eichmann leaned against the half that had remained intact, his arms crossed over his chest. The warrior priest sat opposite him, slumped against the wall. He sat heavily, his arms loose by his sides. His face wore a vacant expression, as if he were only half-seeing the objects around him.

Eichmann took a close look at him, scrutinising the man as he scrutinised all his subjects. Huss had sustained a number of wounds, some of which looked serious. His face was badly bruised and his lips were swollen. His armour, which was of a fine make, had been badly damaged, and his long cloak had been ripped nearly to pieces.

The priest must have been fighting for hours before Eichmann had arrived. The floor of the sanctuary had been littered with the bodies of beastmen, all of them killed from terrible, crushing warhammer wounds. If he hadn’t seen it for himself, Eichmann might not have believed slaying on such a scale were possible.

‘I ask you again,’ he said, breaking his rule of never offering a question twice. ‘Are you Luthor Huss, priest of Sigmar?’

The man’s eyes flickered up to meet his. They were mournful eyes, nearly as dark as those of the forest creatures he killed. In those eyes, among many other things, was hatred.

‘I am,’ he said. His voice was low and sullen.

‘Do you know who I am?’ asked Eichmann.

‘I see your medallion. I don’t know your name.’

‘I am of the Middenheim Chapter, working under the authority of Ferdinand Gorbach, and my name is Lukas Eichmann. I came here to find you. For a long time, I wondered whether I might have to kill you when I did. Now, after seeing what you did in Eisenach, I have no idea what to do with you. You are an enigma to me, Luthor Huss.’

The priest shot him a gaze of weary loathing.

‘You have no jurisdiction over me, Templar,’ he said. ‘You cannot detain me, and I will not stay here to answer your questions.’

‘I saved your life,’ said Eichmann.

‘You killed her!’

The change was instant. Huss’s face distorted into a blazing mask of rage. He leapt to his feet in a movement of surprising fluidity and took a single stride towards Eichmann, his hands raised in tight fists.

Eichmann stared back, suppressing the urge to reach for his weapon. He maintained eye contact.

‘The girl?’ he asked, speaking slowly and calmly. ‘I’m sorry. I didn’t know she was precious to you.’

For a moment longer, the fire in Huss’s eyes roared. His fists trembled, as if he were eager to use them.

Then, just as suddenly as it had arrived, the fervour drained out of him. His shoulders relaxed, and he stumbled back against the wall. His expression sank into emptiness again.

‘She was not put in danger needlessly,’ said Eichmann, picking his words carefully. ‘She was required to identify you. If she had been left behind in the ruins of the town, she would not have been much safer.’

Huss stared at him in accusation, unmollified. The priest’s gaze was hard to meet, and Eichmann found himself struggling not to look away. For all his wounds, his grief and his exhaustion, there was something terrifyingly austere and intimidating about the man.

‘Why did you come?’ asked Huss, bitterly.

‘Like I said,’ replied Eichmann. ‘To find you.’

‘Why?’

‘Your name, or a corruption of it, is being spoken from here to Middenheim by cultists who barely remember their own. They speak of you as the herald of Sigmar-in-Forest, and mutilate themselves in rites to hasten your coming. Rituals are invoked to raise the dead, to rouse the beasts, to draw them together in an all-consuming coven of destruction. All this is being done in your name.’

‘Absurd,’ said Huss, shaking his head contemptuously. ‘You are mistaken. Look at me – do you see signs of corruption?’

‘No, none at all,’ said Eichmann. ‘Don’t mistake me for some neophyte – I know full well how reliable the utterances of heretics and beastmen are – but consider this.’

He uncrossed his arms and placed his hands on the cool stone of the altar.

‘They all said the same thing. And the last of them, a creature of darkness I killed in the Drakwald, told me you would be at the Gallowberg. That’s how I found you, and that’s where we are. We could be in the heart of it before nightfall. So, you see, the predictions have proved rather reliable.’

Huss listened. Despite his earlier outburst, despite his evident exhaustion and grief, he weighed up the words soberly. For a while, he said nothing, digesting the information he’d been given.

Then he let out a long, weary sigh. He looked hollowed out.

‘They were trying to kill me,’ he said. ‘The beasts. Is that not proof enough? You have been misled – you have come here, endangering the ones I endeavoured to spare, for nothing.’

Eichmann smiled wryly.

‘Perhaps they had come to kill you,’ he said. ‘Or perhaps they had come to take you, to deliver you the short distance to the appointed place where your destiny will be made clear. Perhaps you know what that destiny is, or perhaps you do not. You are a man of learning, Father. You know as well as I do that the ways of the enemy are subtle, and that to take the appearance of things for reality is the first of the many errors of our trade. All we have in the end, all any of us have, is faith.’

Huss glared at him, and his expression retained an element of resentful loathing. Underneath it all, though, was a profound seriousness. The priest weighed up what he was told soberly, and Eichmann found himself admiring that. During the short interrogation, he’d found himself admiring much about Huss. Unlike the dregs and filth Eichmann habitually encountered, Huss was a man worthy of his respect. In other circumstances, the two of them might even have been friends.

‘So you’ve found what you came for,’ Huss said. ‘What does your faith tell you now, witch hunter? What is the next move in your game?’

Eichmann thought carefully before responding. He’d wondered what Luthor Huss would be like for a long time. Now that the man himself stood before him, belligerent and grief-stricken, he felt a splinter of doubt creep into his thinking. If the priest were a heretic, then he felt sure he’d know. For all that, there was something unsettling about the man: a certain darkness in his gaze that he’d seen before in other men, men who’d flirted with damnation or madness.

Not that such considerations made much of a difference. The demands of the quest remained much the same as they’d ever been.

‘The forest is roused against us,’ Eichmann said, leaning back against the altar. ‘Even if we wanted to fight our way out of it, I suspect we’ve come too deep. In any case, survival has never been a noble aim for a servant of Sigmar.’

He smiled again, just as wryly as before.

‘So we will go to the Gallowberg,’ he said. ‘We will uncover the darkness at the heart of this, even if it proves the end of us. There may not be redemption for the likes of you and me, but all mysteries must unravel eventually.’

The beasts came over the walls, slavering and wheezing. The moon burned pale, flooding the roofs with a sickly, pus-coloured sheen. From somewhere down in the streets below, women were screaming and children bawling. The air fizzed with fear, fuelled by the endless drumming from outside.

They clambered up the walls, racing across the stone as if gravity had no hold on them. They piled over the top, teeth bared in nightmarish, dagger-like rows, hacking out with their borrowed weapons.

He tried to stand firm, braced for the impact like all the others along the narrow wall-top. Though his throat was parched from terror, he kept his halberd held high, and it shook violently.

The first one came at him too fast, ducking under the attacks of others, running straight at him as if he’d been marked out from the beginning. He managed to jerk his halberd blade down, but it was too big for the narrow space and the metal edge clanked awkwardly from the stone edge. He saw red eyes in the dark, raging with animal hatred, and felt a heavy cudgel crack into his shoulder, hurling him from the walls.

He plummeted down, spinning into the fiery air as the walls collapsed around him. Those walls were already broken into ruin where the giant monsters crashed through them, bellowing and braying. He saw the ground rush up to meet him, faster and faster, and screwed up his eyes, tensing for the impact…

Rickard Schlecht awoke with a jerk. His eyes snapped open, and he sprang to his feet.

He stood stock-still for a moment, panting feverishly. He didn’t know where he was. Goeringen? The place the Father had taken him to, with the big walls and the walking dead?

Memory was slow to come back. He remembered a man with a wide-brimmed hat and a silver medallion. He remembered a march, a long way across the moors, and then a headlong charge through dark trees. He remembered beasts, just like the ones that had come before, but now he could fight them.

He’d run, just as the others had run, loping into battle like a rampaging wolf. He’d killed, and killed again. He licked his lips, tasting dried blood on them. The taste was musty and thick – it wasn’t human blood.

Something nagged at him. He felt as if something important had slipped from his mind.

He looked about him, still panting. Others of the Faithful had been woken and were already on the move. Men with heavy armour and bright swords were striding among them in orderly ranks. The army was moving again, resuming the hunt.

That made Schlecht happy. Whenever he was forced to be quiet and still, the bad dreams threatened to come back. He liked marching, and singing the holy songs, and sprinting into battle with the tang of blood making the air taste sacred.

He looked down at his feet and saw the sword that had lain next to him on the ground during his sleep. It was an old sword, in a wound-leather scabbard that had been deeply notched. There was blood on that scabbard, just as there was blood on everything.

That made him think of what he’d forgotten. There was something – someone? – missing. He frowned, picking up the sword and turning it over in the grey sunlight.

For a moment, he was on the edge of grasping it again. He began to form the image of a face, a woman’s face – the features of someone who had once shown him kindness. The image was framed with gold, shimmering like corn in a summer breeze.

Like an angel.

Then one of the Faithful, a big man with bloodshot eyes, grabbed him by the shoulders.

‘Praise Sigmar! We march!’ the man blurted.

The man lumbered off, joining the columns of the surviving Faithful as they mustered for war.

That drove the image out of Schlecht’s mind, and he found he couldn’t get it back. All he could think of then was the glory of killing, and it made his mouth water. He looked down at the sword in his hands, and it suddenly seemed like nothing more than a good thing to kill with.

Schlecht grinned, and started to run. He kept the sword with him, buckling the scabbard to his belt as he went, thinking how best he might employ it.

The muster excited him. From somewhere, someone started chanting the holy canticles, and he started to join in.

He’d forgotten the dream already, and forgotten what it was that had bothered him. All that remained was the joy that came with the comet, with the gift of the Father.

Perhaps he would see that Father again. Perhaps, as they raced once more into the jaws of struggle, the Father would come among them with the golden warhammer and lead them into victory.

He hoped so. That hope was what drove him onwards, made him strong, gave him the courage to fight the beasts. Without it, he was nothing. Without it, all of them were nothing.

For Rickard Schlecht, there was no longer anything else.

The pain lessened with every stride. It remained with him, but it lessened.

Huss kept his head down as he marched, refusing to look at the human troops around him. He ignored the screaming ranks of the zealots, even though they’d rushed up to him when he’d emerged from the chapel, clamouring for his touch. The other soldiers, most of whom he’d roused into defiance on the walls of Eisenach, kept a respectful distance. Perhaps they were shocked by the state of him – his broken armour and bloodied face. If so, then he cared little. The adulation of mortal men had never been something he’d sought for its own sake. It had been a tool, a means to combat the strengths of the enemy.

He didn’t know where it came from, the power to dominate men’s minds and turn them into weapons. For as long as he’d pursued his lonely ministry, that had ever been his most potent gift, far more so than his strength at arms or physical endurance. Wherever he chose to exercise such power, men forgot their weaknesses and were transformed into fervent defenders of home and hearth. In the past, he’d led entire armies of zealots in battle across sorcery-blasted plains, sweeping aside the blasphemies of the corrupted in a welter of righteous hatred. The power unleashed by his oratory and example could be frightening.

It frightened him. He’d seen what the zealots turned into when the battles were over. Bereft of foes to attack, they wandered rootlessly, turning their energies towards self-harm and half-coherent mumblings. It was a terrible gift, to be given hope, and so he’d come to give it sparingly, only when it was clear no other choices remained. Those he made into fighters died quickly once their fighting was done, and such sacrifices made his soul ache.

He remembered talking to Mila, out in the wilderness north of Helgag. He’d wanted to explain that to her, as it was clear she saw him as no different to the priests who willingly sent men to die in their stead. Even from the beginning, he’d found himself wanting her approval – for her not to hold him in contempt for what he was.

Those had been secret thoughts, unworthy thoughts.

Imagine! A lord of men held in thrall by a peasant girl!

Huss remembered the childlike hurt in her eyes after she’d caught up with him for the first time, back when he’d attempted to leave her behind after Helgag. She’d not seen the agonised indecision on his face before he’d come back for her.

He almost hadn’t come back. He’d almost kept walking, leaving her to whatever fate would have befallen her out in the wilds.

Before he’d returned, he’d spent time rehearsing what he’d say to her. In the end, the words had come out wrongly, just as they so often did when he was forced to speak, not of faith or sacrifice, but of how he felt.

He’d wanted to say so much. He’d wanted to say that his first sight of her in that village, with her jawline set in frightened determination and her blonde hair flying around her face, had nearly made his heart stop. He’d wanted to say that her soul had been visible to him then, blazing like a star in a field of darkness.

He’d wanted to say that her soul had been so achingly pure, so furious and so defiant, that tears had nearly started in his eyes at the sight of it. Only once before had he seen a soul of such piercing vivacity, and it had slipped away.

He’d wanted to say that she should get as far away from him as she could, because all those who stayed close to him either lost their humanity or lost their lives. He was like an apothecary’s poison that saw off the disease while ravaging the body. He was dangerous, as lethal as the plague, for he always walked paths of darkness and knew well enough that mortals could not stay on such paths for long.

He’d wanted to say that he’d seen the angelic nature of her soul on that night, and that she was too precious to die in futility, and that her duty was to preserve herself and live, for her destiny could yet be a mighty one, an inspiration to thousands in the times of gathering darkness.

He’d wanted to tell her about Hnel, and what he’d seen there.

What he could never have admitted to himself then was the reason why he didn’t say those things. It was not because he became inarticulate when driven to open his mind to others – though that was always true – nor because he feared telling her the truth about her nature. It was because, after so long labouring against the horror and the violence and the diseased of the earth, he’d needed her. He’d needed to be reminded that beauty in humanity endured, that it was worth fighting to protect. Without that, his austere ministry was nothing better than the brutality of those he contested.

So he had let her remain close. It had been weak. Even as he’d slain the undead in their hundreds, driving the frenzy of the Faithful into new heights of savagery, he knew he’d been weak.

Weakness was always punished. Such was the way of the world, which never changed, and which had been ordered by powers of dreadful sagacity long before the fathers of mankind had taken their first timorous steps from beneath the cover of the trees.

As Huss walked, the pain remained with him. It lessened, but it still remained. He barely noticed the light fading from the sky, nor the trunks of the trees growing larger and more twisted. He didn’t see the stars come out and the shadows creep across the ground like unravelling ribbons. He didn’t hear the gathering roll and murmur of drums, nor the baying of creatures stirring themselves into their battle-frenzy.

Only at the end, as the witch hunter Eichmann drew his rag-tag army into order and frantic cries rang out down the hastily arranged ranks, did he look up and see where the march had taken him.

It was journey’s end. Ahead of him, masked by unnatural flames and the moonlit outlines of standing stones, was the Gallowberg.

CHAPTER TWENTY

No towers stood in that cursed place, despite what the whispered stories of old women said. The sides of the valley sloped steeply down, sheer as cliff-edges, enclosing the land within like the rim of a giant cauldron. The trees within the bowl were all distorted, as if giant hands had burst from the earth to rip them into new and grotesque shapes. Branches twisted around on themselves, sprouting bulbous growths that hung low and trembling, seemingly in defiance of gravity. Bushes with thorns the length of a man’s forearm stifled the landscape, competing with knots of strangling ivy and bindweed. Everything had a glossy sheen to it, like the dark-green of pine needles, and it glimmered softly under the light of the moons.

Five menhirs had been erected in the centre of the cauldron. Each was over fifty feet tall, blunt and rectangular. The tallest of them was in the centre, and it dominated the land around it. Fires had been lit on the summits of the surrounding four, and they blazed furiously in virulent shades of crimson and purple.

The stone columns exuded ancient malevolence. The air moved strangely in front of them, shaking as if in a haze of heat. Old runes had been beaten into the surfaces, though the wearing years had smoothed their edges and made them impossible to read.

At the base of the pillars, the earth boiled in a quagmire of movement. Lit by many more fires, figures gyrated and writhed, dancing around the standing stones in a long, snaking procession. Humans were there, naked and daubed with blood and pigment. In a blasphemous parody of the natural order, they were driven along by gors carrying barbed flails.

Other creatures stalked in their midst. Undead mingled with the living, limping in scattered bands, their eyes glowing and mouths hanging open. In their wake came malformed beasts from far-off unlit glades – gibbering spawns with a hundred mouths and luminous tentacles, living trees that shuffled forwards with the crack and shiver of creaking bark, packs of scorpion-tailed warhounds with hunched spines and vast, dribbling maws. Spectres hung above them all, translucent and pale, wailing and swooping in lazy arcs. Huge centigors reared up to swipe at the shades as they passed over, roaring in their intoxication before plunging back into the mass of shifting flesh.

The whole place burned with a fever of adulation and expectation. Screams of living men mingled with ecstatic cries of delight. Huge monsters with hides the colour of brass ran amok, goring anything in their path before swerving back drunkenly to take their place in the dance. Skeletal creatures with black robes and skull-masks capered, flinging their skin-stripped arms wide to summon up more infernal energies. Goat-faced shamans held aloft staffs spitting with witchlight, and crackling energies snapped between them.

Above the stone columns, the sky was broken with rapidly swirling tatters of cloud. The moonlight fell in flickering shafts between them, illuminating the revels in shifting frames of sudden light and dark. Clouds of incense, thick and pungent, rolled up from huge braziers, changing through the whole spectrum of colours as they were sucked up towards the summit of the columns. Chunks of warpstone had been nailed to tree trunks in iron caskets, and the eerie rocks glowed with yellow-green light.

Eichmann stood before the sea of madness for a moment, taken aback by the scale of it. He’d read of bacchanals in the forbidden libraries of his order but had always assumed the worst tales had been exaggerated. Now, though, there could be no doubt of their existence. Even from more than two hundred yards away, perched on the southward lip of the cauldron, he could taste the foul perfume of the ceremony at the back of his throat. The air felt dense with it.

The revellers in the cauldron seemed too preoccupied with their own activities to notice the newcomers on the ridge to their south. Eichmann’s forces clustered together unhindered, overlooking the debauchery. None of them said a word. None of them moved.

As he watched the spectacle, Eichmann felt paralysis creep over his limbs. The branches of the trees around him rustled in sympathy with the churning winds below. They seemed to whisper half-understood words to him, at once seductive and mocking.

He knew then that everything in that place existed to drink the blood of mortals. The beasts, the spell-summoned creatures, the living dead, the trees, even the stones beneath his feet – all of them shared in that primordial hostility.

Eichmann raised his hand to his face and saw sweat glisten from his palm. He remembered the goat-faced horror with the scythe, the one from his dreams, and instantly felt his heartbeat quicken.

The whole place was soaked in terror. Everything in the forest for miles around, it all drew its corruption from this source.

After so long on the trail of the network of cults and heretics, he had finally found the heart of it all.

Now it would kill him.

‘What are your orders?’

Eichmann whirled round, startled out of his thoughts, to see Huss looking up at him calmly.

The priest had chosen to march to the Gallowberg on foot, even though he’d been offered the use of a horse. From his mounted position Eichmann towered over the man but, despite that, Huss still dominated everything in his presence. His bare head shone in the starlight, picking out the bundle of scripture bound tightly to his forehead.

Eichmann took a deep breath, forcing his mind to clarify.

‘Can we – can the men – fight that?’ he said, not really intending to speak his thoughts out loud. The atmosphere of intimidation was getting to him. Already he could hear murmurs of panic from his troops lined up on the ridge.

‘The men can fight anything,’ replied Huss, still icy calm.

Udo pushed his steed to the front rank, drawing alongside Eichmann and gazing down at the scene with undisguised relish.

‘Agreed, Father,’ he said, thudding the head of his maul into his palm. ‘I like your attitude. This is what we came for.’

For the first time, Eichmann noticed the physical similarity between his henchman and the warrior priest. Udo shared the same broad shoulders, coarse features and blunt expression. If Huss had been just a little shorter, a little cruder and a little less literate, they might have been brothers.

Eichmann shook his head, trying to clear the fog of fear from his mind. He knew what the source of it was, and also that it was unworthy of him to give in to it. Above all, he was a Templar of Sigmar, one of the chosen few. He’d seen horrors of all kinds in his long career and had never yet flinched from them. Even when his faith had seemed uncertain, he’d always done his duty.

And so he always would.

‘Order the men to form up,’ he said, and his voice became stronger as he spoke. ‘Assault formations, zealots in the front ranks.’

He drew his rapier, and the steel flashed coldly in the moonlight.

‘No quarter, no interrogations,’ he said. ‘Kill them all.’

Udo was the first to move. He kicked his steed viciously, making the animal buck and kick out before lumbering into a trot, then a canter, then a charging gallop. He guided it down the steep incline, adjusting in the saddle as it leapt across obstacles and around the looming shadows of the ancient trees. The hot air rushed past him, sticky with perfume and musk. As he crouched in the saddle he pulled the maul from his belt and whirled it loosely.

‘For the Empire!’ he roared, feeling the first spikes of battle-lust kindle in his chest. He didn’t really care for the idea of the Empire, for its electors or its laws, but the rallying cry still slipped easily enough from his lips.

The rest of the cavalry caught up with him quickly enough, and a line of horsemen soon swept along in the fevered night, their spears and swords glittering in the tortured moonlight. Behind them came the zealots, already frothing with anticipation and falling over themselves to get at the enemy. The Eisenachers came on behind, hurriedly forming up into squares and marching down from the ridge with only half-hearted resolve.

The men would need an example if their fear were not to get the better of them. They’d need to see that the foul inhabitants of the cauldron could be killed, and that honest weapons of Imperial steel would bite through their spell-addled flesh.

That was something Udo felt he could readily provide.

The front rank of the cavalry tore across the base of the cauldron and smashed into the outer ring of cultists and beastmen. As the horses charged into the heart of the enemy, the world around them collapsed into a firelit whirl of hacking, rearing and shrieking.

Udo spurred his own mount onwards, carving deep into the reeling press of bodies. He swung the maul around in underhand arcs, enjoying the dull thuds as it repeatedly cracked into the skulls of unprepared heretics. He saw a human woman turn to face him just in time to see the maul-head smash into her surprised face. It came out the other side, dragging a cloud of shattered bone and skin with it before her body collapsed into the mud.

‘Ha!’ he roared, licking his lips as blood flew across his mouth.

Ahead of him, the bigger creatures were beginning to see the danger. Gors threw their flails aside and took up axes. The dance around the stones faltered, and even the ethereal spectres paused in mid-flight, staring out at the invaders with gaunt, shimmering faces.

Udo kept going, fuelling the momentum of the charge for as long as possible. He could hear the pounding of the other riders close on his heels and took heart from that, knowing that the cavalry spearhead would do its greatest damage in the first stages of the battle.

A knot of beastmen loomed up out of the flickering gloom and Udo’s horse ploughed straight into them. Its hooves flew out, breaking the ribcage of one of the beasts and severing the arm of another. Udo lashed out, stooping low in the saddle to hammer down on the reeling creatures.

Then one of them, a gor with a wrinkled face and red eyes, managed to get its axe round, slicing into the horse’s chest. The animal screamed and flailed out, kicking the gor away and wounding another with its scything hooves.

The wound, though, had been deep, and the horse crashed to the ground. Udo, prepared for the collapse, leapt from the saddle before the death-throes of his steed could trap him. He spun around, smashing the maul into the oncoming throat of a shaggy-faced gor before switching back to parry an incoming cleaver from another beastman warrior.

All around him, the cavalry charge was grinding to a halt as the press of bodies got denser. Udo saw men torn from their mounts by dozens of bestial hands before being ripped apart. He saw other horsemen choose their moment to dismount, lashing out with their swords as they landed.

Then the zealots arrived. The flagellants flew into contact, their eyes staring with hatred and their improvised weapons hurled around in clumsy swipes. Dozens smashed into the front ranks of the enemy and more arrived with every second.

A bulky gor with a horse-like head and a long cloak of roughly-sewn pelts strode up to him then, hefting a short-staved halberd and pawing the ground in challenge.

Udo looked at the monster quickly, sizing it up and making an instant assessment of where and how to attack it.

‘Come on then,’ he snarled, beckoning the creature towards him with his free hand and baring his teeth. ‘Let’s get this started.’

Huss ran, and as he ran he felt his whole body loosen. The pain from his wounds shrank into the background and his muscles responded to the fresh demands on them. His cracked armour shook as his boots hit the earth, but the severed breastplate just about held together.

The battle raged around him. Zealots fought hand-to-hand with beastmen and human cultists. The bloodshed was phenomenal – bodies, both human and mutant, were torn limb from limb in a welter of ferocity. Blood sprayed into the air in fountains, raining down on the combatants and drenching them. Lightning flickered between the five columns, throwing the melee into stark relief. Faces were frozen into grimaces of rage, or screams of pain, or looks of stark horror.

Eichmann’s forces had made good headway on the initial charge, taking advantage of the leading slope and pace of the onslaught. Now they were getting bogged down, dragged into a mire of close combat that favoured the enemy. It was hard to tell which side had the greater numbers in the dark and the confusion, but the witch hunter’s men were all mortal warriors and the dark forces clustered around the stone pillars possessed monsters and strange beasts out of nightmares.

Huss charged onwards, whispering old prayers and litanies as he went. He saw detachments of Eisenachers peel away from him, aiming to seize a piece of high ground at the base of one of the massive pillars. The tactics were sound, and Eichmann led them well, but it made no difference to him.

He was heading into the centre of it, right down into the beating heart of the horror. The longer the fighting dragged on, the more precarious their position would become, and so the only chance they had was to aim for the dark intelligence at the centre of the army.

Huss could already feel it. Just as at Weismund, so many years ago, he felt the shifting cloud of sorcery rising from the earth. He tasted the nauseating savour on the air, thick with motes of perversion and destruction. When he looked up, gazing at the towering columns of granite and seeing the purple lightning leap between them, he recognised the same hand at work.

Scripture speaks of another darkness, one from beyond the edge of creation, one that spills across the lands of living men.

Chaos.

The head of his warhammer glowed with the golden light of faith, just as it always did when placed amid spores of dark magic. Like a wound washed in alcohol, it flared up in a surge of pure illumination, gilding the outlines of the men around him in a faint lustre.

The zealots came with him. Unlike the regular troops they made no attempt to seize higher ground, nor did they measure their assault and retain formations. They did just as they had done since the siege of Eisenach and threw themselves at the enemy with wild abandon. They sang even as they whirled and danced into combat. They sang as they hacked at the faces of beastmen, and they sang as their weapons were knocked from their hands, and they sang as they were trampled into the mud. Even when downed, they still reached out with vengeful hands, clasping at tufts of hair or trailing cloaks and dragging their opponents back.

A vast, bloated creature wobbled into Huss’s path then, surrounded by pink-fleshed and blinded beastmen. The surface of the creature’s body warped and changed with every heartbeat – tentacles shot out, only to switch into arms, then shrink back into claws, then dissolve into a splatter of pus and fluid. Maws opened up, ringed with curved incisors and multiple flickering tongues. Quaking curtains of varicoloured flesh rolled across the earth, propelled by short-lived legs and several thrashing tails. A pair of deer’s horns remained constant, perched across its shifting spine, perhaps the only remnant of the shape it had once worn.

The spawn of Chaos reared up in front of Huss, spitting a thick column of luminous bile at him from a mouth that had formed only seconds previously. Huss raised his warhammer high, intercepting the torrent of glowing mucus and sending it exploding around him in a rain of spinning, whirling droplets. The zealots, many of whom had kept on running to engage the beastmen, were caught in the torrent and fell to the ground, shrieking and tearing at their shredded skin.

The spawn reared up and eyes popped out from all over its flanks. Each one flashed with ill-focused insanity and hatred. Ebony spikes shot out from between parting membranes, the length of daggers and just as sharp.

Huss strode right into its embrace, lashing out with the warhammer. He flung it round two-handed, generating enormous force with each blow. The metal tore through the cloaks of skin and blubber, ripping it away in a thicket of tendons and lashing strands.

The spawn screamed, sending fresh flurries of vomit at him and stabbing out with its spikes. Where the bile hit Huss’s armour it fizzed and boiled violently, eating through the metal like acid. Its spikes clanged from the plate, snapping and twisting as Huss maintained the furious onslaught.

He smashed into it, hammering it backwards and ripping huge chunks of translucent matter from its quivering torso. What remained quickly diminished into a weeping mound of bloody, pus-streaked fat. Its screams of rage became squeals of anguish, and it shrank back from the welter of terrible blows.

Huss gave it no respite. With a final, titanic lunge, he hammered his golden weapon down vertically, shearing the spawn into two halves down the middle. The remnants of the creature exploded in a hurricane of glassy flesh and half-formed horns, spikes and wattles.

A huge cheer rose up from the surviving zealots, most of whom had sprinted into combat with the blind beasts around it. Huss wiped his face free of the translucent blubber. It left red welts where it had touched his skin, but nothing worse. His whole visage seemed to glimmer with a protective halo of golden light, and the dribbles of corruption shrank back from it like oil sliding around a heated pan.

He strode onwards, kicking aside the last seeping fragments of the spawn’s demise. The zealots followed him enthusiastically, even those who’d sustained terrible burns from the spawn-bile. The sound of chanting broke out again, as did the old Eisenacher cry of Death! Death! Death!

Huss ignored all of that. The only sound that passed his lips was the whispering of prayer. He scanned the battlefield warily as he murmured, his eyes passing over the press of murder and bloodletting that grew in intensity with every passing heartbeat and sword-thrust.

He could feel the presence of the one he’d come to fight. It had been growing in his mind for days, even though it still hadn’t formed into a shape or a name yet. He remembered feeling its malice from high on the moors before he’d entered the Drakwald, and he knew its voice from the ghostly image of the child he’d killed amid the lesser standing stones.

It was close, and it was waiting for him. All the hosts of Chaos it had assembled around itself were merely the outskirts of its malice, the trappings of power it had accumulated in order to bring him into its presence.

With a sudden, terrible insight, Huss realised the truth of all that had happened. He had not been hunting the source of the corruption; the source had been hunting him. In a rush of clarity, Eichmann’s words echoed once more in his mind.

All this is being done in your name.

Someone – something – had wanted him here from the beginning.

Ahead of Huss, the central pillar loomed up into the swirling cloudscape. It looked vast from close-up, like the tower of a mighty cathedral. The infernal energies lancing through the air met at that column and snaked across the stone, lashing and writhing like bodies in ecstasy.

Huss adjusted his grip on the warhammer, and picked up the pace. His zealots shouted and marched behind him, but he barely heard their clamour. His eyes, his mournful eyes that had always gazed so seriously and so impassively out over a world that never met his expectations, now glittered from the light of ruinous fires. His gaze locked on the base of the central pillar in a stare of such intensity that even the waiting rows of mutated beasts and mutilated heretics shrank back from it.

You may no longer fear the storm; for then, and in truth, you will be the storm.

With his face fixed into a snarl of fury, Huss strode onwards, his fanatical disciples in tow, his every step taking him closer to the pillar of stone and fire.

Gartner backed away, nearly tripping over the gutted corpse of a halberdier and feeling his nerve go at last. His sword dripped with the blood of gors, ungors, humans and undead, but already other creatures were approaching and the sight of them chilled him to the bone.

He’d seen the men around him cut down, one by one. One had been ripped apart by a whole host of chattering creatures – leaping sprites with wicked hooked noses and fingers like daggers. Much of his detachment had fallen trying to resist the charge of a drunken centigor – it had ridden straight through them, scattering men in every direction in a combination of kicking hooves and sweeping spear-blows before finally being brought down. Others had been killed by charges from groups of bellowing gors, or the silent stabs of undead warriors, or snaking blasts of crackling warpstone-energy from hooded shamans. Some of the adversaries hadn’t even been recognisable, or were so horrific to look upon that men simply knelt down before them, weeping like children.

The Gallowberg was a living nightmare. The sound of the mutant creatures roaring and screaming made the earth tremble under his feet. Even some of the zealots had gone mad from that, throwing down their weapons or rampaging suicidally into the oncoming formations. Others fought on even when overwhelmed by the terrors around them, stoically resisting to the end.

From somewhere far off, Gartner thought he heard the report of Eichmann’s pistol, but then everything was lost in the rush of combat. He’d warned the witch hunter. Despite everything, the man had insisted on pressing on, right into the heart of the forest, even when all hope for return had gone.

Gartner recalled their conversation after Vierturmeburg, and the memory of it was bitter. He should have left then. He’d had his chance, and now it was too late.

‘Watch out!’

Gartner jerked his head back, just in time to see a broken-bladed cleaver whistle past him. The blade flew through the air, end over end, before lodging in the trunk of a tree just a few feet away.

Daecher rushed to his side. The man’s sour face was bloodied and bruised, and he’d lost his crossbow. The knife he clutched in his left hand looked pitifully insufficient.

‘So this is it,’ said Gartner grimly, backing away as more gors emerged from the fiery gloom. Rows of red eyes locked on him, and the monsters started to grunt with satisfaction.

‘Aye,’ said Daecher, staying close and brandishing his knife. ‘Damned witch hunters.’

Gartner tried to keep his sword up in a defensive posture as the beastmen circled, but knew it would do little good. It felt like the two of them were the only humans left alive, although the shrieks and screams of the zealots could still be heard from deeper down in the cauldron. The blade shook in front of him, and he was unable to still the tremors.

‘I feel like I should say something,’ said Gartner, and his voice trembled as much as his weapon did.

‘Why?’ asked Daecher, stony-faced. The gors broke into a run, nearly a dozen of them, jostling to be first in the line for the kill. ‘All that’s left is to die.’

Then the beastmen hammered into them, the cleavers came down, and fresh screams rang out into the fevered night.

Eichmann whirled around, trying to see where Huss had gone. It felt like the warrior priest had only been in the melee for a few moments before disappearing.

Perhaps he’d been killed. If so, then the entire journey had been worse than a waste. After a strong start, the offensive against the mutants had ground into the sand, and his ramshackle army was at risk of disintegrating entirely. The Eisenachers couldn’t cope with the febrile air of madness and agony, and most of their detachments had already broken.

They had no answer to the minotaurs and other huge monsters lurking amid the herds. Even when one of those massive creatures was felled at last, another horror, equally devastating, would take its place. Only the zealots still fought with their customary lack of fear, but they’d lost cohesion a long time ago and simply threw themselves at the enemy in scattered bands. Those attacks soaked up some of the enemy’s attention, but the death-rate would finish them off soon.

‘To me!’ roared Eichmann, plunging his rapier into the throat of a beastman before turning to kick a wounded ungor away from him. ‘Men of the Empire, to me!’

A determined mix of Eisenachers and Temple troops still held their ground with him. They’d fought hard to reach the first of the huge stone columns, and now had their work cut out hanging on to the ground they’d won.

‘This is hard graft,’ grunted Udo, fighting close by in his usual brutal manner. Like all the cavalry troops, he’d long since lost his horse and had been forced back to where Eichmann had rallied the faltering assault. He swung the maul round viciously, taking the head of a grasping skeleton clean off. Behind it, more undead gathered, screaming silently at them. ‘Damned hard graft.’

Those words worried Eichmann more than almost anything else. Udo enjoyed fighting even when the odds were long. If he was beginning to lose heart, then their hopes were slim indeed.

‘Where’d the priest go?’ shouted Eichmann, parrying a counter-thrust from a wounded gor and pressing home the attack.

‘No idea,’ replied Udo, crashing into the advancing group of undead and laying about him with his maul.

‘We need him,’ said Eichmann, still fighting hard. Despite its wounds, the gor was persistent and strong. ‘Without him…’

Udo cried aloud as one of the undead got a blade through his defence. He fell back, clutching his arm. Two of the Temple men-at-arms rushed to his aid, beating the undead warriors back, but didn’t push them very far.

With a dazzling flash of his blade, Eichmann finally dispatched his enemy. Feeling the burn of fatigue in his muscles, he drew back to where Udo leaned against the stone. The big man’s face was pale. His jerkin was already soaked with blood.

‘Can you fight on?’ asked Eichmann. The tone of his voice was more urgent than he’d meant it to be.

Udo grimaced at him, and nodded.

‘Course I can. Just getting started.’

More screams rang out across the enclosed space of the cauldron. It felt as if they’d been hemmed into a bowl of utter hopelessness.

‘We can’t stay here,’ said Eichmann, looking out at the massing ranks of creatures advancing on their position. Even as he watched, another one of his men was borne down by a whole pack of slavering ungors.

‘We can’t fall back,’ said Udo, ripping strips from his shirt and preparing to bandage his wounded arm. ‘They’ll finish us.’

Eichmann nodded grimly.

‘That they will. We’re committed now, and only one thing will end it.’

He looked out towards the central pillar of stone, wreathed in boiling flames and lightning. The creatures massed around it were some of the most fearsome of all.

‘Get that arm strapped, then muster all the men you can,’ said Eichmann, wiping the gore from his rapier. ‘We’ll strike out for the centre. By the grace of Sigmar, that’s now our only hope.’

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

The column soared into the air, massive and dark. Lightning ran up its sides, dancing across the cracked stone. It reeked of beast-musk, blood and fear.

Huss fought his way towards it, sweeping all before him. Gors charged him and were knocked aside. Capering shamans sent bolts of writhing green fire hurtling towards him, but they blew apart harmlessly where they impacted. The golden aura around him had grown, and it shone in the darkness like the crowns of the old kings. Huss’s hammerhead swept around, shining with flames of purity and brilliance, and the creatures of darkness withdrew from it in fear.

Huss felt reborn. He knew he’d sustained wounds during the combat, and that they were surely taking their toll on his already ravaged frame. He’d been marching or fighting for days with little rest and knew that he was hovering on the brink of exhaustion.

None of that mattered – the hammerhead whirled with terrifying precision, just as it always did when he was lost in the trance-like state of battle. He moved strongly and easily, defying the fatigue in his limbs. More mutants raced up to him, bellowing or cackling or shrieking with distorted human voices, and he rose to meet them with implacable, deadly silence. The column reared up ahead of him, mere yards away, dark and lightning-crowned.

Huss strode towards it, smashing his way through a whole band of shrieking ungors. As the scrawny bodies scattered away from the whirling warhammer, Huss followed them – and stepped into another realm.

It was like passing through the curtain of a waterfall. One moment, Huss was surrounded by the desperate cut and thrust of battle; the next, he was alone. He stumbled, before righting himself and looking around warily.

Behind him, glimpsed as if through frost on glass, he could see the close press of bodies in combat. The fighters were frozen, locked into the positions they’d adopted at the moment he’d stepped over the threshold. Huss could make out facial expressions of rage and terror, all mixed up together. Human faces were mingled among those of the beasts and the living dead, and it was hard to tell them apart through the glass-like screen.

His heart still thumping, Huss turned back. Inside the unnatural barrier, the world had been altered.

The stone pillar stood at the heart of a shallow bowl of grass. Lightning no longer licked its surfaces, and the stone was smooth and engraved with runes in sharp relief. Blasphemous scripts ran up the nearside face, written in tongues he didn’t recognise.

Above the pillar the sky was dark but untroubled. The stars were out, and twinkled in a clear sable sky. Only one moon, the uncorrupted Mannslieb, sailed across the heavens, and its light was clear and vivid.

Huss looked down. The grass beneath his feet was lush and healthy, unspoiled by the tread of warriors or cultists. It was fragrant, like crushed herbs.

‘Do you like this world, human?’

The voice came from in front of him, echoing on the warm night air.

Huss looked up. At the base of the stone pillar, hunched against it and leaning on the stone, was a bizarre figure.

Its long face was rattish and bestial. A narrow muzzle shot out from under a sloping brow. Tiny eyes glistened darkly, nestled amid folds of grey skin. Bags bulged under them, tight and shining and lined with black veins. Its hands hung down before it like an ape’s, nearly grazing the earth before it. Its back was curved over in a steep arch, and robes of black and purple swayed down from them. It looked like a tattered heap of rags, piled on top of one another in a haphazard fashion.

Huss instantly remembered Weismund. The creature before him shared the same raw stench as the other one had. Just as the other beastman had done, this one carried a burden of dried human heads. They hung from the belt below its distended stomach, nearly touching the ground. As it moved, so did they, and their grey faces spun gently.

The creature leaned heavily on a long, twisted staff. The shaft of it was crested with a bronze bull’s head, and it glowed dully in the moonlight. Flickers of balefire ran across its surface, ephemeral and fleeting.

The creature looked small; ruined, somehow. Its voice was strained and guttural, flecked with phlegm and congealed saliva. Apart from its eyes, which were bright and savage, it looked almost ready to expire.

‘What are you?’ asked Huss, drawing himself up to his full height. His warhammer still glowed with its golden sheen, though the light was dimmer than it had been. Just as at Weismund, the very earth exuded sickness.

The creature shuffled towards him, one step at a time. Movement seemed to pain it.

‘I am the herald,’ it said. ‘What are you?’

Huss watched it carefully. Every nerve in his body screamed at him to move, to lurch forwards and smite the abomination, but his limbs were curiously heavy. The urge to discover more about the creature was strangely overwhelming.

‘I am Luthor Huss, servant of Sigmar.’

‘No, you’re not.’

The beastman laughed, though the mirth was soon lost in racking coughs.

‘I know what your name is, human,’ it said. ‘I know it better than you. I know where you came from, and what your destiny is.’

The deadening power on Huss’s limbs grew more intense. He flexed his muscles, watching carefully as the creature drew closer. Two instincts – to lash out, and to find out more – struggled furiously within him.

‘No man knows those things,’ he said.

The creature stopped walking, halting just a few yards before Huss. At close range, Huss could see the sores across its furred skin. They swelled angrily, ripe to burst, as red as raspberries. Drool ran down from the creature’s rattish mouth, thick and coloured with mucus. Its stench rolled out from under its ragged skirts – tart, faecal and repulsive.

‘Do you not wish to know your origins, human?’ it wheezed. ‘They may surprise you. You may discover something about yourself that would trouble you. You may learn the truth of your placement in this decaying world, and those tidings might bring you much grief.’

Huss clutched the shaft of the warhammer more tightly. The motion helped his mind to clear a little.

‘I would believe nothing you said.’

‘No, you wouldn’t,’ the creature agreed. ‘But words are like seeds: once planted, even in the driest soil, they will grow eventually. My words would torture you, human. They would return to you in the deep of the night, and you would heed them in the end.’

Huss tried to reply, and found that no words would leave his lips. A terrible sense of uncertainty suddenly gripped him. He frowned, trying to retain focus, and found that his limbs did not answer him. The golden light that bathed him flickered, guttering like a candle in a gust of cold night air.

‘This place is deadly to you, mortal,’ said the creature. It spoke slowly, confidently, careless of the proximity of the warhammer to its fragile skull. ‘Strong magicks are woven here. None can help you within this place, for it is outside the laws of time and space. To break such laws requires much skill, much patience, and I have done it for you. Perhaps you should be proud of that.’

Huss felt a creeping coldness in his limbs, starting from the ground and working up. He fought against it, but the chill became stronger. He shivered, and tried to move. By then, even his fingers would not shift.

‘You have been brought here because we wish you to serve us,’ said the creature. ‘A thousand lives have been sacrificed across the Empire in order to make these spells, to draw you to the Gallowberg where your true nature will be unleashed. You will achieve much for us. You will murder and destroy for us. You will be our champion.’

‘No,’ said Huss, and the effort of dragging a single syllable up from his throat felt massive. The last of the light faded from his warhammer, and the freezing paralysis extended further into his chest.

‘That will be your punishment,’ the creature said, ‘and your vindication. You will learn what we have learned, and glory in it. This is what you will learn: faith is weak. Faith makes you hide behind fictions and legends. It makes you reject gods and invent shadows of them, and yet even shadows can be dangerous. You deceive many with your sermons and your example, and so the eyes of the world’s custodians have turned to you. They can transform you, just as they have transformed me.’

Huss felt the muscles of his face begin to tighten. He struggled against the growing effect, straining with every inch of his body against the shroud of powerlessness, but still it grew.

He stared at the creature before him, running his eyes over the collection of charms and totems sewn into the pelts. A crow’s head was there. Its collection of human heads clunked gently together as they spun.

‘My… name,’ he gasped, dragging up resistance from his innermost core, the one part of his body that hadn’t been affected yet. ‘This… done… in my name.’

The creature’s eyes sparkled with malicious amusement.

‘Your name?’ it said. ‘I don’t think so. That’s just another fiction given to you by that old man. Do you not recognise the name my disciples used? Do you really not know who I am?’

Huss looked into that shrewish face, deep into the animal eyes, and saw a vengeful expression that he knew from long ago.

Hylaeus.

The malice in those eyes was not the deep, unfathomable malice of the Dark Gods, but the raw, youthful malice of petty resentment.

Huss. Hush.

Jealously, arrogance, laziness, greed – they were human emotions of the basest kind, which kindled in every poverty-drained settlement of every corner of the Empire, tempting the weak-minded to atrocities and damnation.

Hirsch.

Huss stared at the monster, unable to look away, and recognised the heads of the old acolytes hanging at its belt. Even in their desiccated state, something of their facial expressions still lingered. He saw Kassel there, and Aldrich. In the centre, disfigured by burn-scars and missing half his jawline, was what remained of Theiss’s face.

‘You destroyed much the night you left me,’ said Hirsch. ‘But not everything – the old man couldn’t hide it all from us. He tried to, in his shame and cowardice, but he failed. There were books in his chambers, books that I took from the flames that you unleashed. You didn’t think I’d learned to read them? I had, mortal. I learned much while you and he lorded it over us, and I kept learning. Those books taught me where true power lies. Theiss knew it, and he surrendered to it in the end. I know it too, and, in time, so shall you.’

Huss stared down at the creature’s mutated features in horror. As soon as the words left the beastman’s mouth, he knew the truth of them. He could see reflections of Hirsch’s old face there, hidden in the mutated folds of skin, the face that had tormented him in his youth. Something of the old, casual wickedness remained, mingled with a new strain of deeper sickness, one that had been gestating for decades.

‘I followed his path,’ said Hirsch, ‘the one he failed to complete, and I kept my hatred of you warm, feeding it fuel during the long years of change and pain. And now I’m here, in the heart of my realm and at the birth of a new power, one that will serve me in slavery until the will of mankind to fight us is crushed at last.’

Huss tried to move. Too late, he tried to strike out. His arms strained against their invisible bonds, but they held him fast. He felt the veins stand out on his neck as he struggled. Sweat ran down his forehead, seeping into the scriptures tied there.

‘Resist…’ he gasped, speaking as much to himself as to the debased creature that had once been Hirsch.

The beastman smiled, and the movement exposed needle teeth and a pinkish rodent tongue.

‘For a time, yes,’ it said. ‘But only for a time.’

Schlecht saw the Father disappear behind the screen of ice, and roared with outrage. He lashed out wildly, slashing out with the sword he’d taken. A human cultist, covered in moving tattoos and with a bone mask over his shrieking face, met the oncoming blade at the neck. Schlecht’s sword passed through, tearing sinew free and slewing blood across the battlefield in a long splatter.

Schlecht could still see the outline of the Father’s body. The stone column was enclosed in a translucent dome around which the battle raged unhindered. A clutch of arrows clattered down its smooth sides, and fire refused to kindle on it. The figures trapped within the dome appeared to be frozen. The Father was one of them, but there was another presence there too – a hunched monstrosity clutching a staff.

Schlecht ran at the dome. He collided with it while running at full tilt, and bounced away painfully. His tooth chipped, and he felt a fresh trickle of blood run down his throat.

He screamed with frustration, hammering at the unyielding surface with his free hand. The battle still thundering around him suddenly seemed unimportant. The sight of the Father – the man who’d given him everything and banished the horror of remembrance – drove what little restraint remained from him.

His movements became a blur of motion. He tore at his clothes, ripping them from his scar-ridden body. An ungor lurched into his path, reeling back from another zealot’s frenzied attack and covered in blood. Schlecht let it go, consumed entirely with the frustration of being unable to reach the Father. He ran at the dome again, and staggered away from it, just as before. He didn’t even make a dent.

He became dizzy from the impact, but the disorientation didn’t slow him down. He ran at the dome a third time, whirling his borrowed sword in frantic circles.

The blade hit the barrier before he did. Just before the sword collided with it, he heard a strange, echoing sound. The metal trembled in his hands. A warm glow of gold swelled up from the hilt, and he had a fleeting vision of a woman’s face again, though he didn’t recognise it.

Then the sword plunged through, sinking into the dome’s surface like an ingot being plunged into water. He lost his grip on it, and his hand thudded into the barrier.

The blade had gone, passing through the screen and out of reach. Schlecht watched it for a moment, stunned by what had happened. The sword was still visible, glimpsed as if through a misted window in winter, lying on the grass on the far side. It glowed softly, as golden as the Father’s hammer had been. The sight of it was mesmerising.

From behind him, he heard the roar of an approaching beastman. Schlecht turned to face it, barely registering the fact that he had no weapon left with which to hurt it.

A big gor powered towards him. Its shoulders were bunched, rippling with hide-bound muscle. Four horns jutted out from its lowered brow, each tipped with curving spikes of bone.

Schlecht knew then that his tortured life was over. The beast was massive, and there was no time to evade the charge even if he’d wanted to. He watched the animal’s red eyes sweep towards him, and a curious elation surged through him.

Rather than attempt to protect himself, Schlecht spread his arms wide, welcoming the attack. As the gor crashed into him, pinning him against the curve of the dome, he felt all four of the horns pierce his chest. It was almost painless – certainly less than the pain he’d experienced when the comet-brand had been burned into his forehead. The sensation was numb, like being doused by a river of ice.

The beast roared in triumph, and tried to withdraw its horns. Schlecht smiled, and grabbed it by the back of the neck. He pulled viciously, hauling the gor’s head closer to him in a bizarre parody of an affectionate embrace.

‘Praise Sigmar,’ he murmured, clinging on to the beastman and preventing it from tearing its horns free of his chest. It thrashed wildly, trying to shake him free and lifting him bodily from the ground.

‘Praise the Father, who released me,’ whispered Schlecht, feeling an enormous sense of peace descend over him, washing away the horrors of the past weeks and replacing it with a curious, benevolent calmness. He opened his mouth and stared down at the exposed nape of the gor’s neck.

‘Praise him.’

Then he bit down, hard and swift, ripping into the beast’s spine and tearing through the sinews and joints like a man tucking into a hunk of cooked meat.

The gor screamed in agony, bucking and rearing in an attempt to throw Schlecht from its horns. What remained of the zealot’s torso was torn up and cracked open by the spikes, but he kept his mouth clamped in place, gnawing away at the spinal cord until it was severed through.

When the two of them collapsed at last, locked together in death, the blood of both of them ran freely together. The two corpses slumped to the gore-soaked earth, intermingled and ravaged.

It was hard to tell where one began and the other ended. The beastman’s face was buried in the gore and viscera of Schlecht’s chest cavity, but the zealot’s head had fallen back on hitting the ground. His eyes, vacant and unseeing, stared up into the lightning-streaked sky. His mouth, running still with a gurgling torrent of blood, was open. His brow, which had been puckered up around the terrible scars given to him by Huss, was smooth and free of care.

As Rickard Schlecht lay in death on the fields of the Gallowberg, alone and surrounded by the rampaging hordes of darkness, his face was cast up to the untrammelled stars wheeling high above the world. And as he had done long ago, back in the days of sunlight and plenty when the earth had seemed both bountiful and good, he faced the heavens, lying on the grass, his face stretched in a wide smile of perfect happiness.

Huss felt the coldness reach his face. His cheeks went taut and brittle, as if crystallising. The pain when it reached his eyes was sharp.

‘Did you expect me to let you use your strength?’ asked the Hirsch-creature. ‘That would not be exactly fair. No, this contest will be for your mind.’

As the words left the creature’s mouth, Huss suddenly felt a vast and pressing influx of mental images. He was seized with an overwhelming urge to listen, to absorb, to understand.

He tried to close his eyes, to move his head, to cry out loud – anything that would somehow relieve the terrible pressure. Instead it grew ever more crushing.

Just as before, when he’d stood on the heights of the open land and prayed for guidance, he felt the soul of the Drakwald open up to him. Visions crowded into his mind.

He saw himself at the head of Hirsch’s army, striding out from the eaves of the woodland and into the sunlight of the open plains. That army grew with every step he took from the Gallowberg, until thousands upon thousands of beastmen followed in his wake. Their roars were enough to make the very trees bow before them. He led them out up into the highlands, and they destroyed everything they passed through. They laid the towns in waste, drinking the blood of the defenders in fresh orgies of celebration, before moving on to the next one and repeating the carnage.

Nothing stood against them until they came before the cold gates of Middenheim. By then, the number of fell creatures in the host was beyond counting, and they stained the land dark from horizon to horizon. The city’s human defenders looked out from their walls, and despaired.

Huss stood at their head, massive and magnificent. His flesh had changed. His bald head had transformed into a lustrous mane of swaying hair. His human features had sunk down into the wide nostrils and heavy forehead of a bull, and his feet had burst, cloven-hoofed, from his boots. In place of a warhammer, he carried a heavy double-headed axe, and runes of destruction had been painted over his naked chest.

At his side was Hirsch, whispering words of encouragement and mockery. Together, they looked up at the Ulricsberg and saw the inevitability of their success. Nothing could stand against them. The walls would fall, driven in by the united fury of the wood, and the sacred flame inside would be doused forever.

This is what you can become – mighty beyond the dreams of mankind.

The words entered his mind, creeping through layers of consciousness like curls of smoke. The voice was Hirsch’s, though not as distorted as it was in the real world. Something of the old acolyte’s mannerisms still remained in that voice – the petulance, the resentment, the spite.

This is what you will become.

Huss saw other visions rush in then, crowding out the picture of Middenheim with fresh impressions. They overlapped one another, blurring and shifting.

He saw Theiss’s temple burning, and heard the old man crying out against the irresistible pull of death. He saw himself running from the conflagration, his hands dripping with blood.

Then he saw Hirsch, still in human form, crippled and weak, dragging himself back into the ruined chapel in search of the grimoires that had corrupted Theiss. He saw pages of the forbidden tomes being drawn from the fires, lined with blasphemous images and arcane scripts.

Then he saw Hirsch’s long, slow process of transformation. He saw swathes of fatty human tissue being replaced with the tougher hide of a beast, and ice-blue eyes becoming pink, then grey, then black. He felt the power growing within the acolyte’s soul, and the grip of dark magic take hold of it at last.

This transition does not take long, once you have given in to the necessity of it. Think of the power!

The vision rippled into new forms. Huss saw a village he didn’t recognise, high up in the bleak highlands of the north. He heard a woman crying out, locked in the agony of childbirth, before the view switched to a thick-bodied infant lying naked on a bed of dirty linen. It raged, red-faced and feverish, as puny and weak as any newborn.

Do you know where this is? Do you know the name of the child? I can tell you all of that. I can tell you who you are, mortal.

Huss felt his body begin to change then, and a lurch of panic welled up within him. The visions sheared away, leaving him back in the strange hinterland that lay in the shadow of the stone pillar.

The Hirsch-creature was still there, grinning at him. There was something eerily seductive about the mutant’s smile.

‘You have never been one with humans,’ it said. ‘They have never understood you, and you have never understood them. You have always longed to serve the cause of strength, not the cause of weakness. Now you can.’

Huss felt his toes begin to fuse together. He watched strands of hair protrude from the backs of his hands. He felt a terrible itching across his scalp, and knew then that horns were bulging up under the skin, ready to burst out.

‘You fear it,’ said Hirsch. ‘Do not fear it. It will make you immortal. The beasts will serve you, for they know the soul of a warrior when they see one. Forget your shadow-faith. Here is real power.’

For a moment then, weakened by confusion and fatigue, Huss allowed himself to consider the gift he was being offered. Hirsch’s words, laced with sorcery, penetrated his tortured mind, and they sounded sweet.

He was tired. His body was riven with wounds and his soul was pierced with grief. He had been fighting, alone, for too long. The Empire was frail, reeling after centuries of ceaseless war. Its citizens were corrupt and idle, ever-ready to indulge in petty heresies in exchange for the promise of gold, or safety, or pleasure.

They were not worthy of him. He deserved to serve a mightier cause, one that would reward his warrior’s spirit.

‘No,’ he croaked, and the effort of forcing the words out made his frozen lips crack.

The Hirsch-creature shook its head, and tapped its staff on the ground. Fresh waves of paralysing magic surged up through Huss’s body again, stronger than before. He felt like crying aloud from the pain, but his jaw would not open.

‘Beware, mortal,’ said Hirsch, its eyes glittering. ‘Serve as the champion of the wood, or die here, unmourned and alone.’

It shuffled closer, wheezing as it came.

‘You can be a servant of the gods, mightier than any before you. You can be Sigmar-in-Forest, as potent as the founder of your race. All shall fall before you on their knees, begging to be spared. All shall worship you.’

The mutant looked deeply into Huss’s eyes, and smiled.

‘For so long, you have had faith in mankind,’ it croaked. ‘Think of it – mankind shall have faith in you.’

Once more, the images rushed into his mind.

Once more, he felt his will to resist eroding. For so long, he’d been too weak to do what needed to be done. He’d been one man, alone, fighting against an infinite ocean of corruption.

He could give in. He could transform, just as Hirsch had done, and discover what his destiny had always been in the eyes of dreadful and eternal powers.

He could know, at last, what his real name was. He could know what had brought him to the temple on that storm-lashed night, and where he had come from before that.

For a second longer, he wavered.

‘No.’

Speaking the word was even more painful than before. Huss felt blood bubble up in his mouth and spill down his chin. A dark throb broke out behind his eyes, nearly blinding him. Spikes of pain seared up and down his limbs, as potent and vivid as hot irons held against flesh.

‘So you’ve chosen,’ said the Hirsch-creature, sounding half-relieved, half-disappointed. Malice re-entered its voice, replacing the fleeting tone of persuasive suggestion it had adopted earlier. ‘Death it is.’

It withdrew a few paces, breathing heavily as it shuffled away. Huss felt the pressure on his arms relax a little, and managed to shift his warhammer by a fraction. He pushed back against the dark magic holding him static, straining with every fibre of his being, and managed to take a single, agonised step forwards.

The Hirsch-creature turned and shook its staff. A coruscation of witchfire spun into being, spinning like ball lightning over the brass bull’s head. The mutant flung the tip forwards, and the witchfire leapt from the staff and smashed directly into the warrior priest.

The frozen shell that had grown up around him shattered, falling to the ground like a rain of broken glass, and Huss was hurled backwards through the air. He landed heavily, ploughing a deep furrow in the earth before coming to rest. His warhammer flew from his hands, landing six feet away in the grass. Witchfire flooded across his body, kindling on his armour and roaring into life.

‘Death, and pain,’ mused the Hirsch-creature, firing another bolt.

More witchfire screamed across Huss’s prone body, and it felt like his spine was being wrenched from his back. Agony flooded through him, burning and blazing with maddening intensity. Huss’s back arched, his fists balled and his jaw clenched. The pain was so intense, so absolute, that he couldn’t even unlock his mouth to cry out.

‘You should have killed me when you could,’ said Hirsch.

More bolts slammed into Huss, tearing up what was left of his armour and worming under the fractured plate. Huss felt blood-vessels burst behind his eyes. A rictus of staggering power locked him down, and he was unable even to lift a hand against it, let alone combat the dark magic that tore over him in searing waves. His vision became shaky, blotched with red where blood had got into his eyes. He heard a series of snaps, and only dimly realised the sound was his own ribs breaking. The stench of burning flesh coiled up in his nostrils, choking and intense.

‘I was shown the fate of your soul, should you turn down this chance of greatness,’ said the Hirsch-creature, flicking its tongue with contempt.

More orbs of witchlight leapt from the staff-tip, gouging out deep wounds and shredding through Huss’s broken skin. He was shoved back along the ground by the force of the repeated impacts, right back to where the translucent dome of magic sealed him in from the rest of the world. With the last of his failing strength, Huss tried to push back against the dome, to find some way of rising to his feet, but his fingers slipped on the muddy ground and found no purchase. Something hot and wet burst within him, and a tide of blood exploded from his midriff. The world seemed to list heavily, and a wave of nausea rushed over him.

‘It was not a pleasant fate,’ said Hirsch, with relish.

Another barrage crashed into Huss’s prostrate body, lacerating his now totally exposed chest and boring under his shattered ribcage. The pain became so overwhelming that the individual elements of damage merged into a unified wall of utterly consuming, utterly annihilating excruciation.

Huss’s head fell back, and he cried out aloud at last. No defiance was in that cry, nor anger, nor lust for battle. All that remained was a pure cry of desperation, of a mortal soul adrift on a tempest of agony.

His arms fell flat on the ground, stretched out above his head, grasping for some handhold, some respite.

There was no way out, and Huss’s fingers scraped along the inner curve of the dome. As his right hand fell to the ground again, limp and defeated, it landed on something solid lying on the ground. Out of instinct alone, he held fast on to it.

A flash of golden flame rippled out, running quickly across his body. Even in the midst of everything else, the touch of it felt strangely warm, strangely wholesome. His fingers closed tightly on what they’d stumbled across.

And then, just then, everything stopped.

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

‘Who do you think I am?’

For a while, Huss didn’t dare respond. He stayed where he was, listening to the sound of his breathing, and kept his eyes closed.

The pain had gone. Every sensation had gone, save for a nebulous feeling of warmth.

Slowly, warily, Huss opened his eyes.

He could barely see a thing. Everything around him burned with a brilliant golden light. It hurt his eyes, and he squinted through it, half-dazzled.

The source of the light was ahead of him. He couldn’t look at it directly, and turned his face away.

‘I do not know,’ he said, and marvelled at the sound of his own voice.

The rasp he’d carried in his throat since the encounter with the bloodkine was gone. His wounds no longer ached, though he felt painfully raw all across his massive frame, like fresh skin under a lifted scab.

‘Do you really not know?’

The voice was elusive. It might have been a man’s or a woman’s, though it was certainly human. Huss kept trying to look at the speaker, but the light’s brilliance confounded him. He caught snatches of waving golden hair, of bone-white robes, but nothing more.

‘I saw a soul like yours once,’ he said, haltingly. ‘In a village, besieged by the dead, alone.’

‘And what did you do?’

‘I tried to banish it. It wouldn’t go away.’

Something like laughter echoed out from the source of the light.

‘And then what?’

‘It died,’ he said, and the grief of memory stabbed at his heart. ‘I wasn’t strong enough.’

‘Death is a transition. All boundaries can be crossed if one has the strength, and if one has the will.’

Huss tried to look at the speaker again, and failed. The light was far more potent than sunlight, and even to come close to it made his eyes weep uncontrollably.

‘Who are you?’ he asked.

Again, the laugh.

‘You know who I was. You know what I am. You’ve always known, even when your mind overruled your soul and told you otherwise.’

Huss looked down and saw a battered sword in his hand. It was a badly-made weapon; the blade of a poor member of the Empire’s armies. It bore the signs of much use, and the long cutting-edge was notched and blunted.

Unlike his own warhammer, there was nothing impressive about it. A thousand such swords were forged every day in village smithies, and each day their bearers were cut down as they wielded them in defence of their lands.

Despite all of that, he gripped it tight.

‘Why are you here?’ he asked.

The laughter died. When the angel spoke next, the voice was sombre.

‘A man once said to you: The world is a wide place. There are devils in it, and monsters, and spirits of the divine, and angels of mercy and grace among them. Those words were true. There are powers within the earth to defy the powers from outside it, such that the heroes of mankind are never truly alone.’

Huss felt the ambient warmth begin to fade. As if from a long way off, he heard the sound of the clash of arms.

‘You passed the test, Luthor Huss,’ said the angel. ‘You were given a choice of destinies.’

‘I was tempted.’

‘Yes. Who would not have been?’

The golden light began to dissolve, and a chill air, bitter with the stench of burning, wafted over him.

‘You resisted,’ said the angel. ‘That was enough.’

Shouts of men and beasts broke into the silence, and they sounded impossibly hoarse. A rushing noise, like that of a great wind racing across the mountains, began to churn and swirl about him. He felt like he was falling from a terrible height.

As the light faded, Huss found that he could look directly ahead of him. Everything was lost in a welter of rapidly diminishing gold, but he thought he caught a glimpse of two eyes, glinting at him with an earthy humour. Then they too were lost.

‘Why?’ he asked again.

The earlier answer had not been sufficient. He had no doubt that it was the truth, but it didn’t feel like the whole story.

The angel laughed again, but this time from much further away. What remained of its golden aura drained into nothing, like the last rays of sunlight sinking into the fire-tinged darkness of dusk.

‘Why did I come back for you, Luthor Huss?’ said the angel, and the voice gave away something like exasperated, tolerant affection. ‘Because once, in another world, you came back for me.’

Eichmann ran hard, feeling the pain in his lungs grow as he sucked in the corrupted air. With every step he took, his dwindling band of fighters was ground down a little more. Less than a hundred of his men still lived, almost all of them huddled around him and Udo as they hacked their way towards the central stone pillar. The beasts attacked them with undiminished ferocity, knowing full well what they planned to do.

‘What is that?’ gasped Udo, clutching his wounded arm as he ran.

Eichmann looked up for a moment.

The standing stone loomed up into the night, but its base was lost in a glistening dome of ice-like crystal. The surface of the dome was frosted and translucent, and shapes of struggling figures could just be made out within. Eichmann thought he glimpsed a horrific, hunched rat-outline scuttling backwards, hands raised, followed quickly by the taller silhouette of a man.

‘Blood of Sigmar,’ he breathed, feeling the scale of dark magic radiating from it. ‘I have no–’

He never finished the sentence. With a massive smash, like the crashing of an entire cathedral’s stained glass exploding all at once, the dome broke open. Huge fragments of the magic-wound hemisphere flew into the air, flashing and sparkling as they soared upwards and then fell to earth.

All men and beasts in the vicinity threw themselves to the ground, covering their faces as the shards twisted through the air. Violent sparks of lightning snapped across the space between the stones. A rumbling tremor ran across the earth, cracking it open, and gouts of smoke roiled up from the chasms.

Eichmann fell prostrate like the rest of them, then scrabbled in the soil to retrieve his rapier. Something had hit him on the forehead, and he felt the thin trickle of blood running down his temple.

He looked up, feeling dizzy, trying to get his bearings.

Directly ahead of him, right where the dome had stood, two figures were locked in combat. One of them was Huss. His armour was broken open and hung from him, uselessly, in shattered plates. Every movement he made threw out drops of his own blood. He looked horribly wounded, though somehow he managed to stay on his feet.

His eyes were terrible to look at. They blazed from his battered face like two burning stars. In his hands he held two weapons – the massive warhammer he’d carried since Eisenach, and an old-looking sword with a notched blade. He was surrounded with a blazing aura of gold, and whip-curls of glistening power lashed out with every swipe of his huge arms.

Before him cowered a bizarre creature of fur and scraps. It held up a staff, using both hands to try to fend off the attacks on it. Witchfire flickered along the length of it, spitting with dark magic, but such sorcery paled in comparison to the golden fire wreathing the warrior priest.

All around Eichmann, men were beginning to recover themselves. Udo picked himself up gingerly, wincing as fresh bleeding broke out across his wounded arm. Like everyone else, the henchmen looked straight ahead, transfixed by the spectacle before him. Even the beastmen, many of whom had been injured by the rain of crystal fragments, seemed cowed by the display.

The warrior priest was awe-inspiring. Despite his horrific injuries, he wielded the warhammer with overwhelming speed and power. Blow after blow rained down on the cowering mutant-creature, crashing into its sorcerous defence and hurling it back step by step.

After absorbing such huge punishment for a little while longer, the beast’s staff finally shattered, spiralling into a hundred pieces. With that, the last of the horrific creature’s defences were gone. It tried to scuttle away from Huss, screaming in a mixture of human and animal voices.

Huss strode after it, drawing his warhammer back before releasing it in a devastating downward plunge. The metal crashed onto the retreating mutant’s back, felling it in the single blow. Huss stood over its corpse, pounding it further with a series of staggering, earth-shaking strikes. The golden warhammer flew through the air, leaving trails of sparkling gold brilliance in the air behind it.

The screaming was swiftly ended, but still Huss laboured over the corpse of the stricken beast. His face was transfixed with both pain and anger, and the flesh of his exposed arms rippled with the effort of landing such strokes.

What was left of the creature dissolved into nothing more than a wet pool of blood, fur and bone. The earth around it was carved up and churned into a swamp of gore.

Only when the last morsels of solid flesh had been ground into a frothing pulp did Huss finally relent from the onslaught. He turned and faced the rest of the cauldron, and his eyes still raged with implacable fury.

‘For the blood of Sigmar!’ he roared, throwing his arms wide, and his mighty voice echoed from all corners of the cauldron. In that voice was pain, and vindication, and raging, awesome fury.

At the sound of that cry, even the hardened gors shrank back. The golden miasma swirling around Huss grew in intensity, flaring up in a corona of majesty.

Huss held the warhammer aloft, and the purple lightning that had crackled between the stones for so long suddenly snapped out of existence. Shamans all across the cauldron fell to the ground, clutching at their temples and screaming in sudden, blistering agony. A low, keening murmur passed through the ranks of the beastmen, one of trepidation and uncertainty.

Huss strode out from the ruins, his ruined armour still dripping with blood. Blazing light streamed from his forehead, flickering like the play of summer sun on clear water. The tattered bundle of scripture he’d always worn had unravelled from its wrappings and hung down about his neck like a garland.

Eichmann dragged himself to his feet as Huss approached him. Despite all his battle-hardened experience, the sight of a living saint in the full flow of holy wrath shook him to the core. Huss strode towards him, both weapons in hand, his face set in savage, righteous rage.

As Huss neared the remnants of Eichmann’s forces, all of the fighters who had regained their feet, without needing any orders or example, fell to their knees.

Eichmann, having done the same, looked up humbly at Huss as he approached. The aura of gold nearly dazzled him.

‘My lord,’ he whispered.

Huss didn’t look at him. His eyes were fixed on the ranks of creatures still in the Gallowberg. Though there were many of them, outnumbering the human survivors by many times, suddenly that seemed not to matter.

‘Rise up!’ roared Huss, his massive voice booming across the fiery space and speaking clearly to each one of the remaining mortal souls within that well of darkness. ‘Rise up, and forget your despair! Rise up, and forget your sickness! Rise up, and become great!’

At that, the battered remains of Eichmann’s command got to their feet once more, flocking to the golden figurehead in their midst. Though many carried terrible wounds and had worn fear on their faces like scars, they now thrust their weapons upwards in acclamation.

They had forgotten their fear. All they had left was hope, and it made them strong.

Huss swept onwards, charging into the wavering ranks of the beasts ahead of him. Once more the hammer swept round, crashing into the bodies of the gors and hurling them clear.

Eichmann watched the priest in action, and knew then that they could fight their way free. For the first time since witnessing the Gallowberg in all its horror, he truly believed that death would not find them that night.

‘For Sigmar!’ he roared, joining in the battle-cries of his men and racing after the warrior priest, his rapier poised and ready for the fighting to come.

And in his eyes, for the first time in years, was the true fire of faith.

CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE

‘So you’re feeling better?’ asked Gorbach.

The old man leaned back in his chair, clasping his hands in front of him as he always did. The late winter sun glinted from the windows of his chambers, doing little to illuminate the space within. A fire crackled in the hearth, which at least provided a little warmth. In the months since Eichmann had returned to Middenheim, the bitter season of cold had begun in earnest.

‘Much better, sir,’ said the witch hunter. ‘Thank you.’

Eichmann sat opposite Gorbach on the far side of the huge desk, just as he had done three months ago when asking permission to go after von Hessler. Most of his wounds had healed up, though he carried fresh scars over much of his body, some of which remained vivid and red.

‘You look better,’ said Gorbach. ‘You’ve slept?’

‘Some of the time.’

‘Then tell me what happened.’

Eichmann frowned a little.

‘You have my report, sir,’ he said.

‘I know. It’s beautiful. I want to hear it from your own mouth.’

Eichmann collected himself, trying to decide how to start.

‘I’m not sure I know myself,’ he said. ‘I’d begun to think we were all destined to die. We were down to the last of our men, and the forest was burning with magic. If I’d not seen it myself, I’d not have believed it.’

‘Just the facts, please.’

‘It was the warrior priest, Huss. He emerged from beyond some kind of sorcery, and I’ve never seen a man fight like it. He dragged us out of there, almost on his own. I don’t know what had detained him for so long, but he had already been fighting something and it looked like whatever it was had damn near killed him.’

‘He didn’t say what it was?’

‘He was evasive when I asked him.’ Eichmann thought carefully, trying to recall exactly what he’d been told. ‘To start with, when we’d just cleared the worst of it and were marching back through the Drakwald, he told me something about a divine presence and a corrupted priest. Then, later, he seemed to change his mind. He said the creature he’d killed had been a sorcerer, and he couldn’t be sure that what he’d seen had been real. He didn’t say anything about it after that – when I pressed him, he became angry, so I relented.’

‘It was your duty to find out the truth,’ said Gorbach.

‘I know,’ said Eichmann. ‘Perhaps I should have tried harder, but at that stage we felt lucky just to have survived. In any case, I honestly think he didn’t know what had happened. By the time I felt strong enough to raise the matter again, he’d gone.’

‘Just like that?’

‘Without any warning. From what little I know of the man, that’s the way he lives. As soon as we’d drawn clear of the forest and were out of the worst danger, he left us. He took an old sword with him – one that he’d treated like a holy relic ever since the battle, though I have no idea why.’

Eichmann paused then, looking thoughtful.

‘The last time I saw him was on the night before he left us,’ he said. ‘He was standing, alone, looking back at the forest we’d escaped from. I joined him, not really knowing what to say but feeling that I should say something. Despite pursuing him for so long, we’d hardly spoken to one another since our first meeting. I felt awkward about the way I’d treated him, especially after witnessing what he was capable of. In the end, I asked him what he planned to do once we’d returned to Middenheim.’

‘What did he say?’

‘For a while, he didn’t say anything. He’d been badly wounded, and I could tell he was still in a lot of pain, so I didn’t press the point. I was about to withdraw when he turned to me and gave a reply, of sorts.’

‘Which was?’

Eichmann smiled, hearing the words in his mind again.

‘He said that nothing had changed. He said that seeking witches was easy, but that seeking saints was hard, and that his task in that respect was not yet over. I knew then that he wouldn’t come back with us, and could sense his desire to return to the wilderness once his strength had returned. The last thing he said to me was that I should remember where the soul of holiness lay – not in the deeds of noble men spoiled by learning, but in the lives of the simple, the ones for whom the Lord Sigmar had cared when alive. If the Empire was destined for salvation, he told me, then it would come from them. He spoke earnestly when he said that.’

Gorbach raised a sceptical eyebrow.

‘I’d like to know more about this man,’ he said. ‘I’ll ask the archivists for records of his training and ministry.’

‘You can try, sir,’ said Eichmann, ‘though I’ve not found anything on him since coming back. If he has a ministry, then it’s of a unique kind.’

‘So it seems.’ Gorbach shook his head. ‘The world is a strange place.’

He got up and walked over to a small side-table, on which rested a crystal decanter and two goblets.

‘Drink?’ he asked.

Eichmann declined, but Gorbach poured one for himself. He walked back over to the desk and leaned against the side of it.

‘You should know that von Hessler is missing,’ he said. ‘He disappeared soon after you left for the Drakwald. Perhaps he was caught up in the cults you witnessed, or perhaps he feared the noose was closing on him.’

‘I could look into that,’ said Eichmann. ‘If I had your leave, of course.’

Gorbach looked at him carefully.

‘Are you sure, Lukas?’ he said. ‘I’d rather assumed…’

Gorbach trailed off, searching for the right words.

‘You’ve looked tired for a long time,’ he said, as kindly as he could. ‘The life of a witch hunter is demanding. Perhaps you should think about–’

‘I appreciate your concern,’ said Eichmann, quietly but firmly, ‘but that won’t be necessary. I’m ready for duty again.’

Gorbach maintained his steady, inquisitorial look. His old eyes were intense.

‘You do look healthier,’ he admitted at last. ‘The last time I saw you here, I was tempted to order you to rest. Indefinitely.’

‘I feel much better. Even Udo has remarked on it.’

‘Your henchman?’ asked Gorbach, looking sour. ‘I hoped he might have fallen by the wayside.’

‘Not quite, sir, though I’ll pass on those sentiments.’

Gorbach took a sip of wine, looking thoughtful.

‘What is it, then?’ he asked. ‘You’ve witnessed scenes that would have sent many of my best men mad, and yet you’ve emerged looking better than I’ve ever seen you. What am I to think?’

Eichmann shrugged.

‘I don’t know,’ he said, truthfully enough. ‘There’s much I don’t understand. But, if you pressed me, I’d say that the warrior priest was the key. He had a way of stirring the hearts of those around him. Whenever he was fighting, I saw men forget their fear. Even after he’d left them, a little of that resolve remained. Perhaps he knew what power he had over them, or perhaps he didn’t – he never seemed to remain long enough to witness the effect he had.’

‘So do you feel as they do?’

‘In some ways,’ said Eichmann. He looked down at his hands. As he did so, the image of Huss entered his mind, vast and imposing, sweeping the enemies of the Empire before him in a storm of wrath and judgement. ‘Something has certainly changed. At the least, I’ve witnessed the power of conviction again – the feats a man may accomplish when he has unshakeable faith.’

Gorbach gave him a shrewd look.

‘And do you not have unshakeable faith, Lukas? That is what has always been demanded of a Templar of Sigmar.’

Eichmann looked up, holding the old man’s gaze steadily. His lined face, laced with fresh scars across the cheeks, looked proud again, just as it had once done on that far-off day in Altdorf when the white towers had emerged over the horizon and the sun had shone on them.

‘Perhaps it had diminished, for a while,’ he said, still seeing the vision of Huss in his mind’s eye, his brow crowned with gold and his eyes glittering with fury. ‘No longer, though. It is a good feeling, sir, to have it back.’

THE MARCH OF DOOM

Mathilde screamed.

Her flabby body shook and her lips rippled. Spittle flailed into the air, glistening like pearls.

The men and women around her screamed too. Ragged arms punched up, clad in scraps of filth-soaked wool and leather. Fists clenched knuckle-white and veins stood out on necks like rigging ropes pulled tight.

They weren’t afraid. They had forgotten how to feel fear. They only remembered hate, glory and life. Their whole existence had become a scream: a long, never-ending scream of affirmation and violence.

They charged. They ran up the mud-slick slope, churning through the grime and falling over one another to get to the enemy.

Mathilde was in the front rank, screaming all the while, hearing her voice go hoarse. She lumbered up the incline, scrabbling at the earth with her free hand, slipping on the trodden-down turf.

The rain hammered, turning the furrowed dirt into a mire of grey slurry. The sky, low and dark, scowled at them. Far in the east, the Drakwald treeline rippled, black and matted like hair.

At the top of the slope were the beastmen.

They bellowed and stamped their hooves. Blunt-edged blades swung and tattered hide standards swayed.

There were hundreds of them. They stank of old blood and musk and wet hides. They roared out a deafening challenge of hoarse bellows.

‘Death to the unclean!’ screamed Mathilde, reaching the crest of the slope and hurling herself into the press of warped flesh beyond.

Like the meeting of two dirty seas of bilge, the armies crunched together. Less than a thousand strong on either side, there were no glittering flashes of plate armour or bright pennants waving in the sunlight. Every exposed piece of skin was caked in mud and crusted with scabs and sores and weeping wounds. The humans smelled almost as bad as the beasts, and some were hairier.

It was a scrum of hacking, punching, gouging, raking, stabbing and throttling. No strategy, no tactics, just a collision of two sets of frost-raw hatred.

Mathilde ducked as a horse-faced gor swung clumsily at her. Before she could respond, its head was ripped from its neck by a bald-headed man with the image of the comet branded across his face.

A scrawny ungor leapt up into her path, all scraggly limbs and stretched grey flesh. It swiped at her with a dirty gouge, keeping it high, expecting her to respond with her cleaver.

Mathilde laughed as she punched out with her fist, and laughed again as the ungor’s skull bounced away. She laughed as she lashed out towards its face, and giggled as her fingers plunged into eye-sockets to gouge out the balls of jelly within. When she tore up its throat, snapping the sinews with savage pulls and wrenching the gristly sockets of the spine out, she was chortling like a young girl.

The beasts were all a head taller than their human opponents. They were stronger, better-armed and possessed of the ingrained and wily battle lust of all their kind, but the crazed army of screaming fanatics came at them like a river in spring-flood, pouring over defences and rushing into contact.

Dozens of human zealots died on the mad run up the slope. Many more were cut down by the beastmen as they crashed into blade-reach. They were bludgeoned into a stupor, gutted with metal or eviscerated by grinding sets of teeth.

It didn’t matter. It didn’t slow them. They pushed on, wiping the blood from their staring eyes and screaming praise to Sigmar in unison. They were one body, one form, one vengeance.

Mathilde swung round, seeing a big wargor rush at her with red eyes and slavering jaws. She slammed her cleaver up, jamming into the oncoming dirk and feeling the impact judder down her arm. Then she rushed in close, hauling her blade back across and tearing with her fingers, going for those red eyes again as if they were rubies.

The gor blunted the blade attack, then smashed her down to her knees with a single blow from its head-sized fist. It loomed over her, preparing for the kill.

Mathilde reeled and her vision went blurry. She had a vague sense that she was about to die and it gave her a sudden rush of ecstatic fury.

‘Sigmar!’ she screamed, lurching back to her feet and blundering around for her assailant.

But the gor had gone.

In its place was a single massive figure. He towered above the humans around him, resplendent in heavy, rain-dulled plate armour. A mournful face loomed up through the storm-lashed murk, slab-featured and hard as pig-iron. At his forehead was a fragment of scripture, bound tight with strips of stained leather. Huge arms, each clad in rings of tarnished steel, hefted a gigantic warhammer. Blood – the blood of the dead gor – ran down the shaft in muddy rivulets.

Mathilde felt a fresh surge of joy. She’d never stopped screaming, but now her cries were redoubled.

‘Father!’ she roared, feeling the scar of her comet-brand pucker on her forehead. All around her, more zealots took up the cry. ‘Blessed Father!’

If he heard her, Luthor Huss of the Church of Sigmar, the man who had given her everything and who had demanded everything, made no sign. He strode onwards, swinging the massive hammer one-handed, his face set like beaten metal and his mouth clamped into a rigid line of determination. Those thin lips parted only once, and then only for a single word.

Mathilde wasn’t close enough to hear what he said. By then she was fighting again, striking out with the cleaver for the honour and glory of Sigmar, and words ceased to have meaning in the haze and crash of righteous combat.

But Huss had spoken. He had spoken softly amid the rush and slaughter; just the one word, before the hammer swung again.

‘Kohlsdorf,’ he had said, and his voice was bitter.

‘You know, I think, that you’re asking the impossible,’ said the Margrave Bors von Aachen.

His voice was calm. Kind, even. As he spoke, his thick lips, glossy with recently drunk wine, twitched into a beneficent smile.

Huss looked back at him. The priest’s face was a study in disdain.

‘I never ask the impossible,’ Huss said. His deep voice was quiet. ‘In Sigmar, all things are possible. I ask you to enact the will of Sigmar. Thus, I ask only what is possible.’

Von Aachen looked around the room, and his eyes twinkled with amusement.

‘Very nice,’ he said. ‘A priest with an education.’

He sat back in his chair, and his fat chin wobbled.

The margrave was dressed in robes of silk and ermine, and they stretched smoothly over his round stomach. The town’s burghers, eight of them, sat in a semi-circle on either side of him on low wooden chairs. Though it was not yet midday, rows of torches burned against the walls of the audience chamber.

Huss stood before them all, shoulders back, feet apart, hands clasped on the heel of his upturned warhammer. His thick armour plate reflected the light of the torches, as did his shaved head. He was a foot taller than the largest of the other men and his shoulders were as broad as von Aachen’s gut.

The sky outside was dark with the coming storm. The straw on the floor was stale, and the stone of the walls was grimy and crumbling.

Kohlsdorf was not a rich place.

Huss looked around him steadily. As his eyes ran over the faces of the burghers before him, they looked down, one by one.

‘The beastmen are out of the Drakwald,’ Huss said. ‘They can be defeated, but must be cowed by strength. Now, before the herd-rage draws more from the trees. Wait for them to get here, drunk on killing, and they will slay you all.’

Von Aachen gestured lazily at the walls around him.

‘These walls are five feet thick, priest. I have men-at-arms here, and supplies, and protection. They would not get in here, not if there were a thousand of them.’

Huss narrowed his eyes.

‘Your people are unprotected. Villages are already burning.’

Von Aachen raised an eyebrow.

‘My people?’ He looked faintly disgusted. ‘If those who clamour for succour are too slow or witless to seek refuge here, then they will learn their folly soon enough.’

Von Aachen shook his head.

‘Orders have been given. No man will join you. Leave these walls, and you will be on your own.’

Huss listened patiently. His face remained static, though his eyes, set deep in a bleak visage, glowed darkly.

‘I will not be on my own,’ he said softly.

Von Aachen looked at him with some sympathy then, as if remonstrating with a village simpleton.

‘Listen to me. There are no proper troops garrisoned between here and the forest’s edge. The beasts may ransack our villages, but that will only wear out their fury and they’ll kill only serfs. Stay here. Weather the storm until it blows over.’

Only then did anger flash from Huss’s eyes. Only then, at the mention of serfs, did his voice rise.

‘They are the sons and daughters of the Heldenhammer.’

Huss still spoke quietly, but the tone had changed.

‘They are his beloved, for whom he bled and wept. They are the soul of his Empire. They are the heirs to his glory.’

As his speech echoed around the audience chamber, the burghers shifted uneasily in their seats. The flames in the torches suddenly seemed to burn more strongly.

‘If you will not fight for them, I will. I will show them what they can become. I will fill their hearts with holy fire and their limbs with the strength of their fathers. They will forget their sorrow and remember their fury.’

He took up the warhammer and hefted it into a two-handed grip.

‘I will take the fight to the beast. I will go east and I will purge their filth from the realms of men.’

Von Aachen swallowed, struggling to hold Huss’s pitiless gaze.

‘And when I have done these things, I will return.’ Raw contempt rang from Huss’s voice. ‘Pray, margrave, that I do so before the beasts tear your throat from your body and feast on your fat, stupid flesh.’

The stink of the pyres rose up into the sodden air. Columns of dirty black smoke rolled across the ridged earth, heavy and acrid. The wind whipped them up, dragging them in tatters across the scene of carnage.

The zealots knelt in prayer, heedless of the blood on their rags and the bite of the rain-studded breeze. The bodies of the beastmen had been piled into a jumbled heap and set alight. Each one had been ritually mutilated before the oils had been poured over them – an eye torn out, or a clawed finger pulled off. It was a small statement, but one that meant much to the zealots. Only the bodies of the glorious dead, the human defenders of the Drakwald, went to their long rest as they had fallen.

Huss stood on the crest of the rise, arms crossed, watching the grey light of the sun fall away into the west. The rain ran down his armour, washing the blood from the steel.

For fourteen days he’d been in the wilds, gathering the scattered survivors of the beastman incursion to him and moulding them into something like a fighting force. Fourteen days since leaving that fat man in his grimy, depressing provincial town with its crumbling walls and complacent dreams of safety.

Only now was he turning back, following the gathering gangs of beastmen as they trekked west toward the prize that they really wanted.

Even as he watched, a column of figures emerged from out of the growing gloom. They came slowly, limping and dragging heavy bundles. Some bore horrific wounds. Their eyes were hollow with fatigue.

Huss waited for them to arrive. He said nothing, but his eyes, those dark and taciturn eyes, softened a fraction.

‘Rise,’ he said at last, just as the first newcomers shuffled towards the light of the pyres.

All around him, his army of zealots hauled themselves from their knees and opened their eyes. They turned to watch the newcomers. There was no hostility in their ravaged faces. Out in the wilderness, all were as desperate as the other.

The foremost traveller came up to Huss, halting a few paces before the huge warrior priest. He was a skinny man with a dirty beard and red-rimmed eyes. His stark ribcage was visible under claw-rents in his clothing.

‘Are you Huss?’ he asked, his dry voice rasping.

Huss nodded. ‘What are you seeking?’ he asked.

The man’s shoulders slumped. He looked on the verge of desperate tears. All of those behind him did too. They had been destroyed. It had long been said in the hostile marches of the northern Empire that the only thing worse than being killed in a beastman attack was surviving one.

‘I do not know,’ he said, his voice cracking from grief and exhaustion, his head hanging in bitter, angry shame. ‘Mercy of Sigmar, I do not know.’

Huss walked over to him and placed his gauntlet on the man’s shoulder. He had to stoop to do so, though the movement was tender. Those huge hands, the ones that had ripped through the beastmen with the fury of the gods, went gently now.

‘I will show you, son of Sigmar,’ said Huss. His voice was commanding, though he did not raise it.

The man looked up at him, and his tear-reddened eyes gave away his yearning. All of his fellow travellers, each clad in rags and shivering against the wind, did likewise.

‘I will give you weapons, and the spirit to use them. I will make you strong again. I will make you the instruments of the Lord of Men.’

Huss gestured towards the pyres of burning beast-flesh.

‘This is what we have done to them. This is what we will do to every one of them. Give yourselves to me, let me mould you into disciples, and you will do this too.’

Huss leaned closer, his eyes locked on the man’s ravaged face.

‘Will you do that, son of Sigmar? Will you give yourself?’

The refugee looked up at him and a desperate, keening hope flared up in his rheumy eyes.

‘I will,’ he said, his voice grasping. ‘Show me, lord, how to serve. Show me how to kill for you.’

Already, hymns of praise were breaking out from the zealots, keen to have new blood among their ranks. Though no signal had been given, several of them approached Huss. They had long metal brands in their hands, glowing angrily red from the pyres. The heads had been fashioned into the shape of the twin-tailed comet.

Huss took one up. He held the hot metal before the refugee, and the heat of it made the air shimmer. The man’s eyes widened nervously, but he held his ground.

‘This is the mark of service,’ said Huss, lowering the brand over the man’s trembling forehead. ‘This is the mark of the march of doom.’

He moved the brand into position.

‘Try not to fear. Pain is fleeting. Salvation, I tell you, is eternal.’

From the fringes of the forest, they travelled out across the broken plains, west towards the curve of the river that lay like a band of grey steel across the charred earth.

The zealots went at a punishing pace, chanting as they went. They strode through the seas of black mud, going tirelessly even as the wind hurled sleet and rain in their faces and their old wounds refused to heal.

At the head of the column, four hulking men in stiff leather jerkins carried braziers aloft. The fires never went out. Flames raged in the iron cages, red as hearts, trailing long lines of peat-dark smoke behind them.

They passed villages, all destroyed. Walls were ground down, thatch burned, wells despoiled. Filth was everywhere, the stinking spoor of the beastmen. Hoof-prints studded the clay, deep and waterlogged.

The zealots only paused to tear down the beasts’ standards, ragged poles surmounted with skulls and feathers and daubed with blood. The poles were shattered with ritual denunciations, and Huss cast out the spirits of ruin that dwelt within.

Then the march would start again, the fearsome, grinding journey, ever moving steadily west, accompanied by the holler of hymns and rolling cries of fervour.

More joined them all the time. They came from all directions, attracted by the clamour, or stumbling across them at random, or perhaps guided by some other subtle force. Huss’s forces swelled to over a thousand. He made the sign of the comet to each and every one of them as they staggered up to him, blessing them and making sure they had a weapon to wield. At the end of each day, fires would be lit and the brands heated.

On occasion, he would ask new disciples if they had seen bands of beastmen. The answer was always the same.

‘Heading west, lord.’

And Huss would nod and give the order to march once again.

The tenth day after the battle on the ridge, the zealots reached their destination. They crested the summit of a low, bleak hill. Below them, the land stretched away in a maze of dreary marshes, broken by thickets of wiry grasses and glistening like tallow in the diffuse light.

A walled town burned on the horizon. The smoke of many fires rose up in columns, looking like the outstretched fingers of a vengeful god reaching down from the darkening heavens.

Huss looked at the vista coolly. For a long time, he said nothing. His dark eyes narrowed, peering out through the murk.

His zealots waited for the order. They struggled to restrain themselves, but waited for the word. Always, they would wait for the word.

Huss kept them waiting a little longer.

It was not clear to him that Kohlsdorf merited saving. The margrave’s refusal to meet the beastmen before their blood-frenzy reached its peak had doomed dozens of outlying settlements to ruin. Now the horde had gorged deep on manflesh, and the stench of blood on the wind had drawn more gors from the deep forest. The fact that von Aachen’s faith in his walls had proved misguided was no consolation.

It could have been different. So much could have been avoided.

So Huss weighed up the issue, knowing guidance would be shown to him, seeking the truth as he always did in reverent, disciplined silence.

Once the decision had been made, he moved swiftly, taking up his warhammer and hefting it in both hands.

‘Sons and daughters,’ he announced, his voice ringing out over the assembled ranks. ‘For the sake of He who gathers the righteous to His side in glory.’

His thin lips broke into a cold smile.

‘Kill them all.’

Mathilde was near the back, stuck with the old, sick ones who ran in a shambling, stumbling mess of limbs. Weeks of near-starvation on the march had made her skin loose and flabby, but she still had most of a lifetime’s worth of fat to burn through.

The front rank of zealots had already broken through the walls and she came in their wake, tumbling over collapsed brickwork and pushing aside teetering planks of rotten wood. Once in, they all rampaged down the narrow streets, baying like hounds. The musk of the beast was everywhere, and they went after it, their eyes blazing with frenzy.

Kohlsdorf was a ruin. Fires raged out of control and other screams, screams of pain and terror, broke out from the centre of the town. Bodies lay across the mud, their necks twisted and their bones broken. Slicks of dung and viscera hung from every exposed surface, already swarming with clouds of bulbous flies.

Mathilde couldn’t run faster. Her wobbling bulk held her back and her short legs slipped in the grime. She could only watch as the skinnier zealots sprinted into battle ahead of her, their scrawny limbs pumping and their skull-like faces distorted into masks of animal loathing.

But she did her bit. She screamed with the rest of them and lurched along as fast as she could, sniffing out the stench of the beastmen and hefting her cleaver two-handed.

The hunt consumed her. She had already forgotten her other self, the blacksmith’s chattel, raising nine bawling children and scrabbling around for a living in the hard earth of Middenland. She had forgotten the grind of water-carrying, the backbreaking labour in the fields and the rare snatches of laughter when the sun broke out and made the dank soil bloom with flowers.

They were all dead now, those children. Her husband too, gutted open with a rusty blade and torn apart by that red-eyed beast that had come out of the trees. Mathilde had run away then, screaming and weeping, out into the wilds, lost in a world of terror, just like all the others who had got free of the cull.

But then she’d found Huss and the burning pain of the comet brand had purged her fear from her. Now she feared nothing. Now she never ran from anything. Now she was a daughter of Sigmar, a blazing light in the darkness of a fallen world.

‘Kill them all!’ she screamed, echoing Huss’s final order, hunting through the ruins. ‘Find them, and kill them all!’

She lurched around the shell of an old tavern and got her wish. A courtyard opened up in front of her, fenced with shabby, leaning buildings and covered in a patchy layer of foetid straw. In the distance, the heavy stone walls of a Sigmarite chapel loomed through curtains of smoke. The townsfolk had made their last stand in there, and the beastmen milled around it, hurling rocks at the lead-lined windows and hammering on the doors with iron axes. The foremost zealots were already plunging into the horde, lashing out in fury.

‘Death!’ screeched Mathilde, running straight at the beasts. ‘Death! Death!’

She whirled the cleaver over her head, and flakes of old blood showered over her. Still screaming, her mouth stretched wide and her yellow teeth bared, Mathilde ran at the horde, her eyes lit up with joy.

Huss swung the warhammer in a vicious backhanded curve, and its blunt head connected with a wet crack. A goat-faced gor careered back from the impact, chest caved in. It bleated briefly in choking, gasping agony before being dragged down by a dozen scrabbling hands. Zealots clambered all over it, gouging at its eyes, tearing the skin from its face, ripping tufts of hair from its bloodied hide.

By then Huss was already moving, striding out into the thick of the fighting, hauling his weapon in wide, bone-breaking arcs. He was immense, a towering bulwark of stability in the midst of the confused press of bodies.

All around him, zealots threw themselves at the beastmen. The courtyard was packed with bodies, human and abhuman. Neither side gave any quarter. The beasts, disturbed from the prospect of fresh slaughter, raged at the incoming ranks of zealots, keeping their horned heads low and using them to gore and maim. The zealots rushed back at them, heedless of the death on every side, clambering over the bodies of the slain just to get close enough to stab or punch or bite.

They died in droves. They didn’t care. They had ceased to be individual souls, fretting about their own lives or ambitions, and had become part of just one mass, a driven expression of incoherent defiance. They just kept coming, blind to the slaughter around them, possessed by the only thought that remained in their minds.

Kill. Kill. Kill.

At the forefront, driving them on, was Huss. His armour flashed red from the fires. As he plunged deeper into the ranks of the beasts, blood flew around him like a halo. Lumbering wargors pushed their way towards him, bellowing their challenge. One by one, he cut them down, crunching through gnarled skulls and breaking apart warped limbs. The warhammer rose and fell like the tolling of a mighty bell and the blood-halo flared out further.

Huss issued no battle-cry. His lips only moved in silent prayer. His face remained locked in a rigid mask of concentration. Unlike his raving disciples, he was implacable. He fought methodically, intensely, moving stride by stride across the courtyard until he was standing under the eaves of the chapel’s porch.

The doors had been broken. Huss slammed aside a bellowing gor, breaking its back against the stone doorway, and kicked the remaining slivers of wood apart. Messy noises of killing echoed out from the nave.

Huss went inside, swinging his warhammer around him in wide loops. Two gors reared up out of the shadows, poised to leap at his throat. Huss, still striding, let the hammer come back round. The golden hammerhead flashed across, crunching into the skull of the first beastman and sweeping it into the path of the other one. Stunned, the gors skittered across the floor, losing their footing. By then, Huss’s zealots had poured through the doorway. They leapt on the prone beasts, fingers outstretched, jaws wide, blades poised to rip.

Huss strode down the nave, mouthing his endless cycle of prayer, face set. Men were alive inside the chapel. Up ahead, around the high altar with its stained cotton cloth and tarnished candles, a dozen or so humans fought on. They were surrounded by a gang of beastmen, all hacking away at the diminishing band of defenders.

One beast stood out from the others. It was massive, far bigger than the gors around it. As Huss approached, it turned to face him, perhaps warned by some animal sense.

It had the long face of a bull, broken by curved tusks and flared-wide nostrils. Its skin was the black of old scabs and sigils of destruction had been painted across the exposed flesh in virulent strokes. Huge shoulders wielded a mighty double-headed axe. A long ragged cloak hung down its back, roughly stitched with what looked like human sinew. Its tiny eyes raged, and it pawed the ground with knife-sharp hooves.

It laid eyes on the warrior priest and instantly issued a throaty, hoarse bellow of challenge. The axe blade flashed as it swung round and the creature charged.

Huss braced himself, bringing his warhammer up. The beast’s axe whistled in, aimed at his chest. Huss parried and the two weapons locked together with a jarring, echoing clang.

Huss grunted, and the impact forced him on to the back foot. The beast snarled in anticipation of a quick kill and thrust down with all its strength. Huss felt his arms blaze with the pain of resistance, and released the pressure.

The beastman lurched forwards, snapping with its huge jaws. Huss spun back, letting the beast’s momentum carry it off-balance. He checked himself and swung the hammerhead back, going for the moving flank. The beast, adjusting quickly, veered away from the hammer and pulled the axe back for another swing.

The blade scythed round, heading for the priest’s neck. Huss pulled away again, evading the cutting edge by a finger’s width, before powering back in close. He lunged forward, letting the hammer fall away, and launched into a savage head-butt.

The skulls connected with a heavy snap. Caught by surprise, the creature staggered backwards. Huss punched out with his free left gauntlet, sending the beast reeling further, before swinging across with the warhammer.

The hammerhead hit just below the beastman’s jaw, smashing clean through the bone and ripping it out. The creature yowled in gurgling agony, spraying gouts of hot, black blood from the gaping wound. Grabbing the shaft of the warhammer two-handed, Huss hauled it back across, swivelling on his heel to generate extra force.

The beast’s skull shattered, cracking open like an earthenware jar. The monster tottered back, somehow still on its feet despite the blood leaking from its open neck-stump and sluicing down its chest, before crashing to the ground. Its heavy body twitched for a few moments before shuddering into stillness.

Breathing heavily, Huss looked up. All across the chapel, his vengeful zealots were tearing after the remaining beastmen. There was still fighting in the aisles, but the master of the warband had been defeated.

There was no cry of victory. No smile broke across that severe face. Huss looked up at the altar for a moment, his eyes locked on the sacred stone, and raised the gore-streaked warhammer in salute.

‘By your grace,’ he whispered, still breathing heavily.

And then he was moving again, the warhammer swinging, looking for more prey.

She had never been pretty. Even in life, her face had been heavy and blotched, ravaged by a poor existence in the harsh northern Empire and made worse by weeks of privation.

In death, her face was hideous. The left cheek had been ripped away, exposing the teeth of her jaw. An eye had gone, leaving a deep well, slowly filling with blood. Her belly, a sagging bag of wobbly flesh, hung out from her ripped clothes, studded with puncture wounds.

Huss looked down at her. His expression was gentle.

He didn’t know her name. He rarely knew the names of those who entered his service. Names, in truth, meant very little to him.

Actions, on the other hand, mattered a great deal. The fat woman had died with the corpses of beasts all around her. There was still the echo of a grin on what remained of her features.

She was glorious.

‘Daughter of Sigmar,’ Huss breathed, smoothing the remaining eyelid over the remaining eye.

He knelt by her still-warm body for some time, and his own eyes closed. He would pray long for her.

‘Lord Huss!’

The hard, querulous voice of Margrave von Aachen broke his concentration. Huss gritted his teeth, irritated by the sacrilege. Slowly, letting his movements convey exactly how he felt about the margrave, he rose from the body of the fallen zealot.

The interior of the chapel was stuffed with corpses. Beastmen and humans lay on top of one another, locked in twisted, cold embraces. The stench was already powerful. The pyres would be assembled soon, and flames would come; one set for the righteous, another for the damned. The sound of sobbing came from the courtyard outside – tears of relief, grief and release. The fighting was over, but the rebuilding had yet to begin.

Huss looked at von Aachen. The fat man had lost his robes of silk. He wore a jerkin that didn’t fit and his white hair was disarranged and dirty. He’d been one of those sheltering behind the altar and no doubt others had perished to keep him alive there.

‘Lord priest,’ gasped the margrave, and fell down at Huss’s knees. He was trembling. ‘I am sorry. You were right. We tried to resist them. By the gods, we tried, but there were–’

He looked up, his eyes filled with a pathetic mix of remorse and fear.

‘You were right, priest,’ he said. ‘What can I do? Gold? Titles? I have them. Tell me, what can I do?’

Huss gazed down coldly. The margrave’s knee rested on the body of the fat woman. He hadn’t even noticed.

He contemplated killing him. He contemplated kicking him heavily in the face, again and again, mashing his fat features into a sponge of muscle and blood.

That would make him feel better. It would be suitable sanction for the ruin of the lands he had been given to guard.

It would be indulgent, though. It would be… bestial.

‘You can make amends, margrave,’ said Huss, reaching for the leather belt at his waist. He drew out a long metal shaft. ‘That is what you can do.’

Von Aachen’s eyes widened as he saw the twin-tailed comet device at the end of the shaft. The iron was cool, as black as old ashes.

But he knew what it was. He knew how quickly it would heat up, growing warmer under flame until it was throbbing red like the dying sun.

‘What do you–’

‘All the penitent carry this mark,’ said Huss, his voice soft. ‘Are you penitent, margrave? Do you strive for purity of soul?’

Von Aachen shook his head vigorously. That wasn’t what he’d had in mind. A new terror spread across his pale face, and he began to clamber to his feet.

Huss leaned forward, clamping an iron gauntlet on the margrave’s shoulder and keeping him on his knees. As he did so, the shadow of the brand fell across the man’s forehead, picking out where the scar would be.

‘Build a fire, my children,’ Huss said out loud, knowing it would take only moments for the kindling to catch. ‘We have a new disciple for the march.’

He gave the margrave a savage smile as he spoke, remembering the devotion of those who had liberated Kohlsdorf. From the corner of his eye, he saw zealots rushing to fulfill his order. Von Aachen struggled, but he was pitifully weak.

‘Try not to fear,’ said Huss, turning the brand over and watching the different shadows it cast across the fat man’s face. ‘Pain is fleeting.’

Then his smile truly broke out, a beatific glow that briefly transformed Huss’s melancholy face like sunlight lancing through old stained glass.

‘Salvation, I tell you, is eternal.’

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Chris Wraight is the author of the Horus Heresy novels Scars and The Path of Heaven, the Primarchs novels Leman Russ: The Great Wolf and Jaghatai Khan: Warhawk of Chogoris, the novellas Brotherhood of the Storm, Wolf King and Valdor: Birth of the Imperium, and the audio drama The Sigillite. For Warhammer 40,000 he has written The Lords of Silence, Vaults of Terra: The Carrion Throne, Vaults of Terra: The Hollow Mountain, Watchers of the Throne: The Emperor’s Legion, the Space Wolves novels Blood of Asaheim and Stormcaller, and many more. Additionally, he has many Warhammer novels to his name, including the Warhammer Chronicles novel Master of Dragons, which forms part of the War of Vengeance series. Chris lives and works in Bradford-on-Avon, in south-west England.

An extract from Knights of the Empire.

‘Reinhardt! To your right!’

Heeding the warning, Delmar von Reinhardt flattened himself in the saddle. The beastman’s clumsy swing sailed over Delmar’s head. The young nobleman slashed back, cutting open the beastman’s head. Black blood gushed from behind its horns as it staggered and then fell into the undergrowth.

Delmar did not look back. He did not dare. Riding fast this deep into the woods, he had far greater chance of being unseated by a low-hanging branch or crashing into a bloodhedge than being struck by an enemy’s weapon. He had to keep riding, keep the exhausted beastkin from escaping further into the woods. None of them could be allowed to escape.

The forest burned with the red light of the setting sun, and Delmar caught glimpses of his men amongst the trees as they chased down the survivors of the beastkin tribe. Each band blew their horns to mark their positions, but they had no breath spare to shout oaths or curses at their enemy. Delmar too was tired; his horse, Heinrich, was drenched in sweat, but Delmar urged him on all the harder. Every last one of these killers had to be brought down. If not, then other villages would pay the same price as Edenburg.

Another beastman burst from a thicket and blundered into Delmar’s path. There was no chance to avoid it and Heinrich crashed forwards, knocking the creature to the ground. Delmar felt Heinrich drop away beneath him, pitching him forwards, almost out of the saddle. Delmar’s heart leapt into his throat. He threw himself hard to the other side and Heinrich managed to catch his footing and stumble back up.

Delmar reined Heinrich in and instantly slid down from the saddle. His legs felt like water, but they still obeyed his commands. Sword ready, he trod carefully back over the vines and rotten logs to where the beastman had fallen. It had not moved.

This one was smaller than the rest, almost human in its looks. It was pale and thin, with sunken eyes and wispy hair. Its chest was a mass of spear-cuts. It was still alive, but only barely. Its breathing was shallow, rasping, and the blood oozed from its wounds. Death seemed close, but Delmar knew these mutant creatures were tough. With the luck of its unholy gods it might just heal, escape, and then return the stronger to slaughter again.

Delmar did not hesitate. A single blow severed the beast’s head from its body. The dead eyes bulged for a moment and then were still. Delmar turned away to see the alderman of Edenburg and his hunting band riding up behind him, bloodied boar-spears in their hands.

‘My thanks for your warning, alderman.’ Delmar’s voice remained steady, despite his fatigue. That was good.

‘I would only wish I could have kept up with you better,’ the alderman replied. ‘You ride these woods faster than I could a level field.’

‘Heinrich is a good steed,’ Delmar replied, stroking his horse’s neck to calm him.

The horns blew again around them. Delmar silently gritted his teeth and hauled himself back into the saddle.

‘My lord,’ the alderman protested, ‘you have been riding a night and a day. The foe is beaten. You have done enough.’

Delmar turned back to the alderman. His blue eyes were bright with exhaustion, but the determination in his face was the only reply he needed to give. The alderman recognised the look; it was that same one his father had.

Delmar tapped Heinrich’s flanks with his heels and, once more, the two of them chased after the horns.

The alderman did not see Delmar again until the next morning. At some time in the night, Delmar had returned to the remains of Edenburg and collapsed next to the village’s boundary wall. The alderman would not have seen him hidden there, but Heinrich still remained over him, standing sentinel.

Delmar had not even lain himself out properly. He had slept sitting, his back against the wall, his blood-blackened sword still in his hand. The alderman thought it prudent to wake him from outside its reach. Delmar struggled back to consciousness; he instinctively tried to rise and clattered back down. The alderman handed him a gourd of water then sat down beside him.

‘I’ve sent word back to your mother and your grandfather that you are safe.’

Delmar, still drowsy, nodded his thanks as he took the gourd.

‘Sigmar be praised,’ the alderman said. ‘To Edenburg,’ he toasted.

Delmar took a swig from the gourd, then splashed the rest over his face, slicking his brown hair back from his eyes. He blinked the water away and then stared at the burned-out houses.

‘Praise Sigmar indeed,’ Delmar replied wearily. The villagers of Edenburg were already awake, sifting through the remains of their homes. As hard as the battle had been the day before, they would have to work harder today if they wished to sleep beneath a roof by nightfall.

‘I learnt long ago,’ the alderman said ‘that a village is not in its structures, but in its people. And those we have saved. You have saved, my lord.’

Before them, the bell of Edenburg’s small temple of Sigmar began to ring. It tolled for the dead.

The beastman tribe had come down from the mountains in the depths of the last winter; it had been another blow to a province already reeling from the failed harvest the summer before and teetering on the brink of famine. The state troops had been called away for the war in the north, and so there were no soldiers to oppose them. The beastkin journeyed east, attacking all in their path, slaughtering the adults, carrying off children and stealing precious livestock supplies. If villagers stood they were killed, if they ran they were chased down, if they hid the tribe burned them out of their refuges. The beastmen killed for food and they killed for sport. But then they had reached Edenburg.

‘We were fortunate,’ Delmar replied. ‘It could have been far worse.’

The beastmen had struck the night before. The villagers of Edenburg barricaded themselves within the temple of Sigmar and rang its bell to signal their distress. While some of the beastmen tried to batter their way in, the rest ran wild through the streets. They had little use for gold, but snatched food or flesh of any kind. Their favoured target was always a village’s inn, for the stores it held and for the drink these degenerates craved.

They broke open the cellar of the inn of Edenburg expecting to find a few casks of mead and ale. But they were to be surprised. The cellar held whole vats of wine, racks of spirits, enough not just for a village, but for a city. The word of this discovery quickly spread amongst them and the streets emptied as more of the beastmen hurried to take their share of this treasure.

‘Fortune, my lord,’ the alderman gently admonished Delmar, ‘had a great deal of help on this occasion.’

In the temple, the villagers had heard the battering against their barricades slow, and then stop altogether. Fearing a trap, they stayed still until the sun rose and they could make sure that the beastmen had gone.

But the beastmen had not gone. Beyond all restraint, they had drunk what they had found in a single night. The first villagers who emerged found Edenburg littered with these monsters prostrate in the streets. And in the distance, from all directions, came the militias, every able man from every neighbouring town. With them was Delmar von Reinhardt. Delmar, who had ordered every last bottle to be taken from the cellars of the Reinhardt estate and planted in Edenburg, and who had now ridden all night from village to village to bring the militias to arms.

The beastmen had awoken then and tried to stagger back to the cooling shade of their forests, their once-fearsome tribe reduced to a mewling rabble. They had been caught against the cliffs of the Grotenfel, and there they had been destroyed.

‘I do not know what it cost you, my lord. But I take Verena’s oath that we shall repay you.’

Had the alderman not sounded so serious, Delmar might have laughed. Those wines and spirits had been everything from his family’s cellars. The collection had taken them generations to build up and, beside the estate itself, it had been quite the most valuable thing that his father had left him. It had been his reserve, his last gasp, to sustain the family should their finances grow dire. This one village alderman could not repay it.

‘Save your coppers, alderman. Whatever value others placed upon it, this was its true value for me. Our villagers are safe again, for a few years at least. And what has greater value than that?’

‘We shall find a way, my lord,’ the alderman replied stiffly, for lord or not, no man doubted that he might make good his bond.

Suddenly, the villagers began to stir from the ashes of their homes. For a moment, Delmar thought the foe might have returned, but the villagers were excited, not fearful. He rose to follow them.

Another horseman had entered the village, but this was no town official nor messenger. It was a warrior. A knight. A knight who was robed in red and white and who wore the symbol of the skull encircled by a laurel wreath.

‘Sir knight!’ the alderman hailed him. ‘If you come for battle then I fear you are a day too late!’

The alderman glanced at Delmar, only to see the nobleman’s face wide with amazement.

‘Griesmeyer!’ Delmar shouted with delight.

It had been eight years since Delmar had last seen his father’s old brother-in-arms. Griesmeyer appeared older now than Delmar remembered, of course. His dark red hair, kept close-cropped in the young man’s fashion, was shot through with grey. The lines on his face were etched deeper. But the greatest difference was not in the knight, but in himself. He had grown from a child to a man and now was almost half a head taller than the knight who used to tower over him. It felt wrong: he should not be able to look down upon such a great man as Lord Griesmeyer.

The timing of the knight’s return could be no coincidence. His grandfather, in one of his few lucid moments, had written to the order recommending Delmar to their service not two months before, and now surely Griesmeyer had brought their reply. Delmar burned with the urge to ask, but it was not his place to demand answers from a Reiksguard knight.

Griesmeyer had visited the Reinhardt estates often, though given his service to the Emperor, his arrival could never be predicted. But eight years ago his visits had ceased entirely. When he had asked his mother why, she did not reply. She could not stand even to hear Griesmeyer’s name mentioned, and Delmar had acquiesced in her wishes. But he had been barely more than a child then; now he was a man. As the two of them rode into the estate’s courtyard, Delmar vowed to himself that whatever his purpose, Griesmeyer would not leave so abruptly this time.

‘Lance and hammer, Delmar, you are so changed, and yet your estate is exactly as it was,’ Griesmeyer called over the clatter of the horse hooves on the cobblestones.

‘We change nothing here. Not in the last eight years, not in the last twenty.’ Delmar jumped off his horse, his fatigue forgotten.

‘Come,’ Delmar continued, calling for the family’s manservant to attend. ‘Take your ease with us. Let me take your saddle and come inside.’

Griesmeyer looked as though he was about to accept, but then glanced up over Delmar’s head. ‘No, my boy, I have arranged lodgings in Schroderhof. I will spend the night there and return tomorrow.’

‘In Schroderhof?’ Delmar was taken aback. ‘We have more than enough room for old friends of my father’s. You will stay here.’

Griesmeyer glanced above again and this time Delmar half-turned to see what had caught his eye. His mother stood at the nursery window, staring down at them.

Griesmeyer’s tone turned serious. ‘Your father, Morr allow him rest, would have advised you better than to gainsay your elders.’

The knight reached into his saddlebag, pulled out a sealed parchment and handed it to Delmar. ‘Here. My mission today was solely to deliver you this. You will need the day to rest from your exertions and then say your goodbyes. And so I leave you ’til tomorrow.’

Delmar looked at the parchment; he could scarce breathe with excitement. The seal was that of the Reiksmarshal, the Captain of the Reiksguard, Kurt Helborg himself. The letter had to be what Delmar hoped; it could be nothing else.

‘And there was one other matter…’ Griesmeyer reached again into his saddlebag and pulled out a sword, its sheath marked with the Reiksguard colours.

‘Your sword?’ Delmar asked.

‘Not my sword,’ Griesmeyer replied, turning his horse away. ‘Your father’s. And now yours. Keep its edge keen, young Delmar von Reinhardt, for the Reiksguard will need it, and you, before long.’

Despite Griesmeyer’s assurances, Delmar was not content that the knight felt unwelcome at the estate. Nevertheless Delmar was ultimately grateful for Griesmeyer’s tactful retreat. When the household learned that the Grand Order of the Reiksguard had received his grandfather’s recommendation and were willing to consider him, there was an outpouring of emotion from family, friends and servants alike that would have mortified Delmar if Griesmeyer had been there to witness it.

Much had to be done, though in truth less than Delmar expected. His mother had been readying for the day that her only son should follow his father’s path for years. The estate’s steward was an experienced, sensible man and well trusted in the locality. He advised Delmar to call an immediate conclave of the aldermen of the neighbouring villages. They gathered quickly and applauded Delmar’s success. Many of their sons had gone away to war already. Now the threat of the beastkin was gone, they were proud that their lord would be there with them. The aldermen readily reaffirmed their oaths of loyalty to the Reinhardt family, as Delmar reaffirmed his family’s oaths to them.

When Griesmeyer returned early the next morning, he found Delmar already waiting, packed, horse saddled and his duty done.

‘I was surprised yesterday, my lord,’ Delmar said, as they walked their horses to the Altdorf road. ‘I had expected… that is, I had hoped that a messenger would come. I could never have dreamed that a knight would deliver the message personally.’

Griesmeyer rode slowly, bareheaded, enjoying the sun. Delmar watched as the knight drank in the soft countryside that they passed, the blossom on the trees, the bright spring flowers in the field.

‘Lord Griesmeyer?’

The knight turned back to him. ‘Apologies, Delmar. It has been a long, harsh winter. I am glad to be reminded that there are still places in the Empire of peace and beauty.’

Delmar briefly thought of the blood that had been spilt not two days before, but said nothing. What had been a great battle to him was little more than a skirmish when compared against the clash of armies in the north.

‘The order would not normally send a knight on such a mission, no,’ Griesmeyer continued. ‘I requested it specifically. I have been looking for an excuse to travel back here for years now, but my duties have prevented it. When I learned of this though, a chance to welcome the next generation of Reinhardts into the Reiksguard, how could I pass it up?’

Delmar felt his chest swell with pride, but it did not deflect him from his purpose. ‘Has it been your duties then, that have kept you from returning to us?’

‘Aye,’ Griesmeyer replied. ‘I swear I must have travelled to every province, eaten in every town and slept in every field following our Emperor. People will say that he will slow down as he grows old, and I say to them that I believe the sun will slow in the sky before our Emperor Karl Franz!’

‘I do not doubt it,’ Delmar agreed.

‘I was glad to see your grandfather looking so well also, I had heard he had been taken very ill last winter.’

‘He is recovered now. His body at least.’

‘And what of his other condition, has there been any improvement?’ Griesmeyer asked.

Delmar’s mind flicked back to his grandfather last evening. He had been happy then, but it had been the happiness of an infant. He had no understanding of what was happening around him; he merely watched in wonder at the celebrations. Delmar had tried to speak to him, tried to say goodbye, had hoped that his departure might raise a spark of the great man who had once lived inside that body, but he was disappointed. Delmar had nodded and smiled, and his grandfather had nodded and smiled back again. He wondered now if he would even notice that his grandson had left.

‘I am afraid not, my lord. We had some hope that his mind might recover in those first few years, but now we have reconciled ourselves that he will never truly return to us.’

‘A great regret,’ Griesmeyer said. ‘I never had the honour to fight beside him, but whenever we speak of those days, he is always spoken of in the highest regard. Just as his son is, and his grandson will be, I am sure.’

Delmar wished to ask then of his father. It had been eight years since he had last heard Griesmeyer’s tales of their time together in the order. But after eight years of wanting, Delmar found himself hesitant to ask.

Instead, they rode for two days, talking of everything but. Griesmeyer asked of all the events of Delmar’s life that he had missed and, in return, the knight recounted tales of eight years of the Empire’s wars. It was not until they were in sight of Altdorf itself that Delmar dared ask about his father’s last campaign. Griesmeyer held silent for a few moments. For the first time, Griesmeyer’s contented mask slipped, and Delmar saw the look of sorrow that he wore behind.

The old knight’s tone was sombre. He described it all in great detail: the argument between the elector count and Helborg, Nordland’s failed assault, the Reiksguard’s charge and dispersal across the slope, and then the young nobles’ foolish attack. Delmar’s father, Brother Reinhardt, had been the closest. Without hesitation, he had plunged into the Skaeling horde and pulled the youth from the ground. Griesmeyer had seen Reinhardt’s horse run clear, Nordland’s son unconscious across its saddle. He and his brother knights had cut their way through the Skaelings, trying to reach where Reinhardt still fought, but their efforts had not been enough. Reinhardt disappeared under a mass of the savage warriors and it was all the knights could do to turn about and escape themselves.

Delmar had only the faintest memories of his father. All Delmar could remember was of playing with a toy that his father had given him, and of a knight tending to his mother when she was bedridden. He would not even know his father’s face if his mother had not kept a portrait. Even so, Delmar felt proud to be associated with his father’s heroism, the only sadness he felt was that he had had no chance to know him.

The road to Altdorf ran to the western bank of the Reik, and from there it followed the river until it reached the great Imperial city. The river was crammed with boats, traders journeying back and forth to Marienburg, but also ferries and transports, anything that could float, stacked with people heading upriver from Altdorf. Delmar stared at them from the bank; these were not travellers by choice, they were farmers, trappers, village folk. They were refugees.

‘Surely,’ he said to Griesmeyer, ‘the war cannot have reached so far south that the Reik is threatened?’

‘I do not know,’ Griesmeyer replied, echoing Delmar’s concern. ‘Perhaps there has been news in the last few days. The foe’s great armies are on our northern border, it is true, but the Empire is riddled through with their allies and followers. The beastkin in the forests, the greenskins in the mountains, the marauder bands who may ride where they will, now our armies are distracted. It is a time that any man of sense looks for a thick wall to stand behind.’

They left the slow-moving boats behind and approached Altdorf itself. The closer they rode, the more noxious the river became. For the Altdorfers, the Reik was not only their trading lifeline, it was also their sewer, and the refuse they dumped washed up along the banks. Griesmeyer cut away from the river then, and headed for the main road leading to the western gate. An hour’s travel along a track through the woods, and finally there it was.

Delmar had been to the capital before, but only as a child. He had wondered if, like Griesmeyer, the city might appear lessened now he was a man.

It did not.

The city of Altdorf rose high above the forest, as though a god had lifted the towns from an entire province and stacked them all one atop the other. A grand wall had been built about it for its defence, but the buildings inside had long since risen above the wall’s height. Every scrap of land, no matter how unpromising, had been built upon, and when the land within the walls was exhausted, Altdorf had begun to build upon itself.

They approached through the western gate, solidly fortified and flanked by two stone statues of watchful griffons bearing hammers. The gate was jammed with wagons, once again some traders and some refugees who were clamouring to get into the city, but one look at Griesmeyer’s insignia and uniform were enough for the guards there to wave them in. Once inside, Delmar was plunged into a greater darkness than he had experienced in the forests. The sky disappeared amongst the towering buildings. The crowds, the noise, the stench of the place were overpowering; so many people all pressed close together. The villagers around the Reinhardt estate had weathered the famine, but others had not. When the crops failed last summer, men took their families from the starving countryside into the cities to find what work they could. Altdorf, the glorious capital of the great Empire, had become a meat barrel crammed with the desperate and the dying.

Delmar constantly soothed Heinrich as they pushed their way through the hawkers, the labourers, the vendors and the beggars. He kept as close as he could to Griesmeyer, steering his own horse calmly ahead. They were not far from the Reiksguard chapter house when a trumpet sounded ahead of them. The mass of people parted and crammed against the buildings. A squadron of Reiksguard cavalry had appeared, thundering through the streets. Delmar moved aside, but Greismeyer hailed them and their leader brought them to a a halt.

‘Brother Griesmeyer,’ the lead knight commanded. ‘You have returned in time. The invasion has begun and the Emperor needs our swords.’

‘Aye, Marshal, we will come at once.’

Marshal? Delmar nearly exclaimed. This was the Reiksmarshal! This was Kurt Helborg himself before him. Delmar stared at the knight on his fearsome grey steed. The man was powerfully built, far more so than the slighter Griesmeyer. His eyes were stern, unyielding, but the most distinctive feature of his face was his mighty moustache. It was thick as a plume and stretched nearly twice the width of his face, curled with precision to either side. Truly it was a monster that doubtless scared any opponent as much as any weapon in his hand.

‘Who is this?’ Helborg demanded, his deep voice stern.

‘This is Delmar von Reinhardt, he will be joining our novices.’

Delmar thought he saw Helborg give a flicker of recognition when Griesmeyer said the Reinhardt name. But if it had been there, it had quickly vanished in the Marshal’s scowl.

‘This is a matter for the inner circle, Brother Griesmeyer. Send the novice on his way.’

‘At once, my lord,’ Griesmeyer replied. Helborg spurred his horse and the party was away.

‘You know the chapter house?’ Griesmeyer asked. Delmar nodded. ‘Good. Give them your name. You are expected.’

With that, Griesmeyer rode after them and the crowds swarmed back into the middle of the gloomy street and Delmar made his way onwards.

The chapter house of the Grand Order of the Reiksguard was not hard to find. It was a separate citadel within Altdorf, encircled by its own wall and defences so that a hundred trained warriors might hold it even if the rest of the city should fall. Unlike the rest of the city, the houses around its wall had been kept low, only a couple of storeys, and none higher than the wall itself. Stringent city ordinances stipulated these restrictions, and where these ordinances were ignored the Reiksguard’s own ordnance enforced them.

Delmar had found the large black gates of the chapter house imposingly barred and locked. He was challenged from above. Delmar looked up and saw a guard on duty, standing beside the ornate frieze of the coronation of Emperor Wilhelm III that arched over the gates.

‘I am here with a letter. I am to join the order.’

‘Are you? We’ll see,’ the guard replied, a snicker in his voice. ‘Keep going around. You want the white gate, the next one.’

Delmar thanked him despite his rudeness, and continued on. The next gate was smaller, decorated only with a small sculpture of Shallya, but no less closed. The guard there challenged him. Delmar shouted up over the raucous bellowing of the street vendors.

‘I am Delmar von Reinhardt. I am one of the novices.’

‘Wait there, Lord Reinhardt,’ the guard shouted back, ‘someone is already coming.’

Delmar nodded and urged Heinrich to the side to move him from the middle of the street.

‘You there! On the horse! Do not move!’

Delmar looked back up, but the shout had not come from the walls. He turned and there, in a knot of the crowd, he saw a pistolier, weapon drawn and pointed straight at him.

‘Do not move!’ the pistolier shouted again, and fired.

The bullet whipped straight over Heinrich’s head and Delmar tipped back on instinct. Heinrich, spooked and sensing his rider’s distress, reared back. As Heinrich went up, Delmar felt his balance begin to go and threw his weight forwards to stay in the saddle. The Altdorfers nearby backed away from the horse’s flailing hooves. Heinrich landed, and before he could rear again Delmar dragged its reins to the side, forcing the horse to turn, preventing him from balancing evenly on its hind legs and rearing again. Delmar gripped the reins and jumped from the saddle, searching for his attacker.

The pistolier was still there, but he was not reloading his gun, nor even making his escape. He and the women around him were laughing!

Enraged, Delmar pulled Heinrich forwards and shoved his way through the gaggle. The women, street jades interested only in passing distraction, fell back leaving the indolent pistolier alone. Automatically, Delmar sized up his opponent. This was no petty Altdorf cut-throat: his clothes were black, but richly made, cut to show red cloth beneath. He was bareheaded, for he had given his hat as a mark of favour to the prettiest of the jades, who in turn planned to barter it for liquor as soon as she could. His thin face, more accustomed to a cockily ingratiating smile, was frowning with irritation.

‘Hey!’ the pistolier shouted as Delmar seized him by the neck.

‘Who are you?’ Delmar demanded. ‘What in Sigmar’s name were you doing?’

‘What was I doing?’ The pistolier twisted in Delmar’s grip. ‘What were you doing wandering into my shot?’

‘Your shot?’

The pistolier pointed past Delmar’s head. Delmar glanced around and saw the weathervane upon the chancery behind him still spinning from being struck by the pistolier’s bullet.

‘Trust me,’ the pistolier spat back, ‘if I had been aiming for you, you would be dead already. The only harm I cause is that which I intend…’

The pistolier wrenched himself from Delmar’s grip, spun about, snatched his hat from the jade who had been sneaking away and tossed back his cloak, revealing the sword at his hip.

‘…and I do not intend any to you. If you had been a better horseman you would have been perfectly safe.’

Delmar released Heinrich’s reins and moved his hand to his own sword’s grip. ‘I will have your name, sir.’

The pistolier’s hand inched closer to his rapier.

‘I am Siebrecht von Matz. And if you are such a fool as to think you can beat me with a blade,’ Siebrecht held up his left hand, little finger outstretched, displaying the ring bearing his family’s coat of arms, ‘then you can kiss my signet.’

Siebrecht gave a sharp, self-satisfied smile, but Delmar had already taken hold of his sword’s hilt. Just as quickly Siebrecht gripped his own. Before they could draw, they were interrupted by a crash as the gates beside them slammed open and a second squadron of knights galloped past. The crowd ran from the horses and drove the two fighters apart. Delmar was pushed back, but then forced his way through the cram of bodies after his opponent. He caught sight of Siebrecht, but then another knight blocked his path. What remained of him, at least, for one of his eyes was covered by a patch, one of his legs was a wooden peg and his right hand had no fingers.

‘Delmar von Reinhardt? Siebrecht von Matz?’

Moving their hands cautiously from their swords, Delmar and Siebrecht answered in unison, ‘Aye.’

‘Come inside, novices. I am Brother Verrakker. Welcome to the Reiksguard.’

A Black Library Publication

Sword of Justice first published in 2010.
‘Feast of Horrors’ first published in Black Library Live! Chapbook in 2010.
Sword of Vengeance first published in 2011.
‘Duty and Honour’ first published in Swords of the Emperor in 2012.
Luthor Huss first published in 2012.
‘The March of Doom’ first published in Black Library Games Day Anthology in 2011.
This eBook edition published in 2020 by Black Library, Games Workshop Ltd, Willow Road, Nottingham, NG7 2WS, UK.

Produced by Games Workshop in Nottingham.
Cover illustration by Paul Dainton.
Map by Nuala Kinrade.

Heroes of the Empire © Copyright Games Workshop Limited 2020. Heroes of the Empire, GW, Games Workshop, Black Library, Warhammer, Warhammer Age of Sigmar, Stormcast Eternals, and all associated logos, illustrations, images, names, creatures, races, vehicles, locations, weapons, characters, and the distinctive likenesses thereof, are either ® or TM, and/or © Games Workshop Limited, variably registered around the world.
All Rights Reserved.

A CIP record for this book is available from the British Library.

ISBN: 978-1-78999-333-2

This is a work of fiction. All the characters and events portrayed in this book are fictional, and any resemblance to real people or incidents is purely coincidental.

eBook license

This license is made between:

Games Workshop Limited t/a Black Library, Willow Road, Lenton, Nottingham, NG7 2WS, United Kingdom (“Black Library”); and

(2) the purchaser of an e-book product from Black Library website (“You/you/Your/your”)

(jointly, “the parties”)

These are the terms and conditions that apply when you purchase an e-book (“e-book”) from Black Library. The parties agree that in consideration of the fee paid by you, Black Library grants you a license to use the e-book on the following terms:

* 1. Black Library grants to you a personal, non-exclusive, non-transferable, royalty-free license to use the e-book in the following ways:

o 1.1 to store the e-book on any number of electronic devices and/or storage media (including, by way of example only, personal computers, e-book readers, mobile phones, portable hard drives, USB flash drives, CDs or DVDs) which are personally owned by you;

o 1.2 to access the e-book using an appropriate electronic device and/or through any appropriate storage media; and

* 2. For the avoidance of doubt, you are ONLY licensed to use the e-book as described in paragraph 1 above. You may NOT use or store the e-book in any other way. If you do, Black Library shall be entitled to terminate this license.

* 3. Further to the general restriction at paragraph 2, Black Library shall be entitled to terminate this license in the event that you use or store the e-book (or any part of it) in any way not expressly licensed. This includes (but is by no means limited to) the following circumstances:

o 3.1 you provide the e-book to any company, individual or other legal person who does not possess a license to use or store it;

o 3.2 you make the e-book available on bit-torrent sites, or are otherwise complicit in ‘seeding’ or sharing the e-book with any company, individual or other legal person who does not possess a license to use or store it;

o 3.3 you print and distribute hard copies of the e-book to any company, individual or other legal person who does not possess a license to use or store it;

o 3.4 you attempt to reverse engineer, bypass, alter, amend, remove or otherwise make any change to any copy protection technology which may be applied to the e-book.

* 4. By purchasing an e-book, you agree for the purposes of the Consumer Protection (Distance Selling) Regulations 2000 that Black Library may commence the service (of provision of the e-book to you) prior to your ordinary cancellation period coming to an end, and that by purchasing an e-book, your cancellation rights shall end immediately upon receipt of the e-book.

* 5. You acknowledge that all copyright, trademark and other intellectual property rights in the e-book are, shall remain, the sole property of Black Library.

* 6. On termination of this license, howsoever effected, you shall immediately and permanently delete all copies of the e-book from your computers and storage media, and shall destroy all hard copies of the e-book which you have derived from the e-book.

* 7. Black Library shall be entitled to amend these terms and conditions from time to time by written notice to you.

* 8. These terms and conditions shall be governed by English law, and shall be subject only to the jurisdiction of the Courts in England and Wales.

* 9. If any part of this license is illegal, or becomes illegal as a result of any change in the law, then that part shall be deleted, and replaced with wording that is as close to the original meaning as possible without being illegal.

* 10. Any failure by Black Library to exercise its rights under this license for whatever reason shall not be in any way deemed to be a waiver of its rights, and in particular, Black Library reserves the right at all times to terminate this license in the event that you breach clause 2 or clause 3.